《Come And Hug Me》 Chapter 1 - 8 Years Later Sophia Lawrence has passed a very bitter life journey after eight years of suffering and grudges. Slowly but surely she also recovered from the huge gaping wound caused by being left without a message by the husband she loved so much. Now after eight years of struggling from heartbreak and longing that torments the soul, Sophia has finally released her past from her mind and heart. She also opened a new leaf and buried the beautiful and bitter stories that had been inscribed in her heart, she opened her heart to a new love. A few years ago, Sophia moved from city A to city C because she had to follow her mother who remarried. And after a few more years, Sophia moved again to the capital because her stepfather''s business was growing rapidly so his new family chose to settle in downtown B. Because of her intelligence, Sophia got a scholarship at one of the elite universities in the city thanks to her fortitude and patience against all the trials of her life. And after successfully completing her studies, Sophia was invited to become a permanent lecturer at Peony University which is one of the best universities in country F. After eight years, she finally decided to marry a man who had filled her heart for a long time, she was Giorgio Alexander. Ludwig Hotel. The sun was starting to open up on a beautiful sunny morning, a certain person was busy getting dressed by the stylish and he looked very happy. "Hmmm... Some will soon become a wife, but I''m sad because I will be single alone". Jennifer looked sullen looking at Sophia''s beautiful face from the mirror. Sophia smiled at her best friend''s expression. "I hope you find the right man soon!" Sophia said as she glanced at Jennifer who was standing behind her. "I also hope so!". Jennifer hugged Sophia spoiled, she still couldn''t believe that Sophia would soon get married even though it was only yesterday that it felt like they were playing and joking in bed together. Jennifer is Sophia''s best friend while in city B, she is a fairly well-known artist at the FM Entertainment agency. Hotel Hall. Meanwhile, in the Hotel Hall, it appears that all the guests have arrived, the bride''s and groom''s families are already there. "Looks like the show is about to start, I''ll tell Sophia to get ready first!" Mrs. Lawrence said, which was none other than Sophia''s biological mother. "Of course, you have to make sure that our child looks beautiful on this happy day!". Said Mr. John, who is Sophia''s stepfather. Even though he is only a stepfather, Mr. John treats Sophia very well. After that, Mrs. Lawrence immediately walked towards where Sophia was waiting. Make-up Room. "Mother?". Sophia smiled when she saw her mother coming. Mrs. Lawrence smiled back at her son and drew closer, after which she glanced at Jennifer. "Could you leave us for a bit?" "Yes". Jennifer said goodbye to Sophia, after which she immediately left Sophia and her mother. After Jennifer left, Mrs. Lawrence looked down at Sophia who was already looking beautiful with perfect makeup and a white dress that made her look so radiant. "Honey, are you ready?" asked Mrs. Lawrence as she sat down in the chair next to Sophia. "Yes". Sophia replied while turning to her mother with a teary look. "You are beautiful dear! Hope you are happy with your choice!". Mrs. Lawrence said while caressing Sophia''s face which was accompanied by tears. "Seeing you like this makes mother unable to hold back the tears of emotion, I hope that if this is your last marriage, there will be no more pain and sorrow! Hopefully with this marriage, you can completely forget the naughty man who left you with your child". Mrs. Lawrence said again emphasizing the word jerk along with her hideous expression. Hearing his mother''s words, his eyes reddened even more because he knew very well how her mother hated the man she used to love so much. "This is my happy day. So, mom, don''t talk about the past anymore! The good and bad of the past, let it stay there, because it''s already beautiful so don''t bring it back to this day! I''m happy now and soon I will get married, So stop crying!" Sophia said while wiping the tears on her mother''s cheeks. Mrs. Lawrence immediately nodded and hugged Sophia. After that, Mrs. Lawrence led Sophia to the room that had been prepared for the bride before she was called out to her wedding altar. Just then, her co-workers came to visit her, and Mrs. Lawrence immediately came out to give Sophia and her friends a chance to chat. "Wow... you are so beautiful, Sophia!". Said Chloe, who was the co-worker she was most familiar with. Sophia smiled and was embarrassed at her compliment. "Thank you for the compliment!". Sophia said while looking at all her comrades who also congratulated her. Just then, Sophia''s expression changed as she didn''t find one of her best comrades. "Is Professor Vio not coming?" "We''ve contacted her, but her number is off". Chloe replied with a frown. Sophia immediately pouted, because she expected Vio to come on her happy day, because she was her best friend? Just as Sophia was enjoying her chat with her partner, suddenly Jennifer came in breathless. Instantly Sophia and her partner became confused. "What is wrong with you?". Sophia asked while frowning. Jennifer tried to catch her breath, after which she held Sophia''s hand as she said. "Earlier I accidentally passed the groom''s special room, I heard that George had not yet arrived. When they called, the number was not active". Sophia was shocked that her body was shaking. "Sophia, please calm down! Maybe Mr. George is stuck in traffic and his cell phone is running out of battery. So think about it!". Chloe said, trying to calm Sophia who was starting to get angry. Sophia immediately took her cellphone and tried to call George, but his number was not active. "What''s wrong with George? He''s not usually like this, I can''t just sit around like this. I have to find out!". Sophia thought as she stood up from her seat while lifting her wedding dress. "Where are you going?". Jennifer asked, holding Sophia''s hand. "I have to find out where George is, I''m afraid something will happen to him". Sophia answered while removing Jennifer''s hand from hers. "Sophia... Please calm down! If you go out it will make the guests look at you strangely!". "That''s right, we should wait a few more minutes huh!". Chloe and her other colleagues also agreed. For a moment Sophia regained her composure to hear the advice of her friends. Meanwhile in the Hall, the guests started whispering, because the program had not yet started. "Mr Ludwig, how is it? Why hasn''t George come yet?" asked Mr. John impatiently. "I''ll try to find it, please be patient!". replied Mr. Ludwig who was embarrassed because his son had not yet arrived. If this marriage failed, then his family name would be bad in everyone''s eyes. Moreover, the wedding ceremony was held at his hotel. Soon after, Mr Ludwig ordered his guards to look for George. Meanwhile, Mrs. Ludwig panicked because his son did not pick up the phone. In the same position, Sophia''s extended family also looked worried and worried that if this marriage failed it would embarrass their extended family. Charlotte, who is Sophia''s half sister, was very happy and hoped that this marriage would not happen because she and her grandmother really hated Sophia. Charlotte smiled slyly while grinning at her stepmother as she said. "Why hasn''t George come yet? Did he run away? Looks like Sophia will embarrass our family!". "Just watch out if this marriage is annulled, I will no longer admit she is part of the honorable Hans family". said Charlotte''s grandmother furiously. She is an old woman who is better known as Grandma Hans. Hearing the words of her mother-in-law and stepdaughter, Mrs. Lawrence is getting worried. Even so she was only able to catch her breath, because she knew that the two of them had never accepted Sophia''s presence. Especially when they find out that Sophia will be married to a rich hotelier. "Oh my God, will my daughter be disappointed again?". Mrs. Lawrence thought with a truly restless feeling. 15 minutes later. It''s been 15 minutes, but George still can''t get in touch. Mr Ludwig''s bodyguards couldn''t find him either. Mr Ludwig''s expression darkened, his face completely smudged by his own son''s behavior. He also thought that this marriage was annulled with a heavy heart. "George... Watch out if you meet! You''ve made father lose face in front of Mr Jhon and all the guests!" . Mr. Ludwig thought while clenching his teeth. All the guests were dumbfounded by the announcement and began to clamor for why the wedding was cancelled. While Sophia felt suffocated at the announcement, she was both embarrassed and annoyed. Why did George have to be like this on his wedding day? Jennifer and the others were also sad and hurt. "Sophia.. I hope you are patient!". Jennifer said as she hugged Sophia. Sophia was just silent and trying to digest what was going on. Seeing Sophia''s condition, all of her colleagues said goodbye after providing support for Sophia to stay strong. After her partner left, only Jennifer was with her. Not long after she was content with silence, Sophia looked up at Jennifer with tears in her eyes. Chapter 2 - Just Need To Apologize "Why is this happening to me? As far as I know George is not a coward, he must be in the way so he can''t come, I''m sure of that?". Sophia asked in tears. Jennifer was really heartbroken to see Sophia cry, her beautiful make-up faded instantly. "Yes, later we will find out the truth!". Jennifer said to calm Sophia''s heart. Hearing Jennifer''s words, Sophia hugged her while crying. Sophia couldn''t understand why this was happening again. Eight years ago, left without a word, and divorced only through a letter, after that she was also separated from the man who always accompanied her when her heart was broken because the man''s parents didn''t like her. Now her future husband doesn''t come on her wedding day. "Was yesterday not enough God? I''ve been patient but why do I have to swallow the bitterness of disappointment again?". Sophia thought. Vio''s apartment. At the same time, George opened his eyes, and saw the white ceiling. George clutched his aching head, before long he was shocked to find himself sleeping naked in a familiar apartment room. "Gosh what happened to me? Aren''t I going to marry Sophia today?". George was surprised when he remembered that today was an important day with Sophia. George immediately got out of bed and picked up his clothes that were scattered on the floor. Just then, he suddenly heard the sound of the bathroom door opening. George turned his head and saw the figure of a beautiful woman wearing a towel with her hair still wet coming out of the bathroom. George sat back on the bed without having time to put on his clothes. The girl approached him and sat beside him, touching his body. "Honey, are you awake? Looks like you fell asleep, oh yeah thanks for last night!". George glared at the woman beside him. "Why can I be in your apartment? Don''t you know that today is my wedding day?". George asked. "Did you forget what happened last night?". Vio asked with a mischievous smile. At that moment, George remembered what had happened last night. He remembered that last night he received a call from Vio and threatened to tell him about his affair if he didn''t come. After that he drank a glass of water and felt dizzy and his body felt hot, after that he didn''t remember anything anymore. "Is this your plan?". asked George curtly. "Honey, why do you ask like that? Don''t you want me too? So let the marriage fail". Vio replied while stroking her face. "Did you put something in my drink?" George asked again with a cynical look. "Just a little stimulant". Vio smiled without showing any guilt. Immediately George was furious, but he could do nothing about it. Because everything was already done, and he thought that Sophia would forgive him if he apologized later. After calming his mind, George glanced back at Vio with a mischievous look. The girl''s body in front of him looked seductive, white and smooth. George couldn''t help himself either. In the end he didn''t care about what Vio had done to him last night. The lust that chased his senses made him forget his marriage to Sophia. Not long after that, George pressed against her body with a gaze filled with a very wild lust. London. Meanwhile in London, there was a man standing by the window of his luxurious room, he looked up at the blue sky with complicated feelings. His tall body, and the perfect outline of his face seemed to shine in the touch of the sun which was quite scorching. He is Michael Walton who is the only son of the number one businessman in country F, Jeff Walton. Just then, his ears caught the sound of the door opening. He glanced at the door and found his cousin who he had been waiting for. "Have you found it?" asked Michael Walton expressionlessly. "Yes. I''ve found her whereabouts!". Larry Chayton replied with a big smile. "Where is she? Is she still in city A?".. asked Michael again enthusiastically. Chapter 3 - Enthusiastic Seeing his cousin''s enthusiasm, Larry widened his smile and then explained all the information that had been obtained. After hearing Larry''s explanation, Michael''s normally cold and expressionless face turned bright and full of enthusiasm. "Then help me to take care of my return to country F!". Michael exclaimed impatiently, after that he grabbed his cell phone on the table excitedly. "Okay". Larry immediately nodded without asking much, after that he immediately left Michael''s room. "The polar bear seems to be very happy. I''m becoming more and more curious about the girl he loves. I''m really good at finding information. Hahahaha... I have to ask for a gift from him". Larry thought as he walked away from Michael''s room. As a younger cousin who is very close to Michael, Larry knows very well how his cousin''s attitude is. Larry saw how crazy Michael had been since his memory returned. Michael is always grumpy and unsettled, he is always trying to find information about the woman he loves. After Larry left, Michael immediately dialed his other cousin''s number. After a long wait, the person on the other end of the phone finally received the call. "Hello?". A deep voice from the other end of the phone rang in Michael''s ear. "Charles... Please come home now! I have something to talk to you about!". Said Michael, who didn''t like small talk. "Okay". After that, Michael hung up the phone while waiting for Charles Chayton, who was the older brother of Larry Chayton, to arrive. A few moments later. It didn''t take long, Charles arrived at Michael''s house. Immediately he was greeted by Michael who was waiting for him in front of the main door. "Come in! Let''s talk in my room". Bring Michael. Without much question, Charles nodded and immediately followed Michael into his room. Larry, who had just come out of the bathroom, was immediately shocked when he saw two polar bears walking past him. They''re the same two people. So, how can they talk? Is it enough to use inner language? thought Larry, scratching his neck. "The two of them really are a pair of polar bears that are hard to predict. But, what business do these two seem so serious about? Have they ever been not serious? Hahahaha...". Larry said with a small laugh, after that he walked to Zian''s room, which is the son of Michael''s older sister, Diane Walton. However, he stopped when he saw Diane setting the plates on the dining table. After that he approached because he felt a little hungry. "Is Zian in his room?". Larry asked as he took a bite of Diane''s bread. "Yeah. He''s in his room and he hasn''t come out since!". Diane replied with a smile. "Okay, I''m going to see him now!" After that Larry chewed his food while walking towards Zian''s room. Because Michael''s job was done by relying on his assistant, he wanted to invite Zian to play. Diane Walton has a son who is only 7 years old named Zian Walton. However, Zian''s character and face are more similar to Michael''s. "Hello handsome boy! Can uncle come in?". Lerry asked after successfully entering Zian''s room. He found the aloof little boy reading his comic. Zian just glanced at Larry for a moment without emotion because Zian had the same character as his two uncles. Namely Michael and Charles. "Zian?" Larry drew closer to Zian even though he had been immortalized. Disturbed, Zian finally looked up at his uncle sarcastically. "What''s wrong uncle bothering me?". "I want to invite you to play. Ah yeah, why are you busy with comics? You better learn something more useful, how about it?". Larry replied while inviting Zian with anxious hopes because he was afraid that Zian would reject him. "What is that?". asked Zian curiously. Larry was immediately relieved that Zian would respond to his suggestion, immediately after that he took Zian''s laptop and brought it in front of him. Zian furrowed his brows as he looked at the laptop that Larry was carrying. Chapter 4 - I Want To Go Back! "I will teach you to be a great hacker, do you want to?". Larry said after he opened the Laptop. Interested, Zian nodded and began to pay attention to Larry. Larry''s fingers seemed agile dancing on the keyboard which was followed by Zian''s focused gaze. "Would you like to try it?". Larry asked as he handed the laptop to Zian. Zian nodded, after which he immediately demonstrated what Larry taught him. Immediately, Larry was amazed by Zian''s intelligence, who was so quick to learn and understand. "You are great". Larry said while giving his thumbs up. "Ordinary!". Zian said arrogantly and still without any emotion. Immediately Larry felt he was just a normal man because the three men in his family had the same nature, cold and arrogant. "Gosh, looks like I''m the only normal one". Larry thought while grinning at Zian. Not long after that, Larry took him out of the room to eat. "Are you done playing, honey?". Diane asked in a soft voice when she saw Zian walking with Larry. Zian just nodded and immediately climbed into a chair to eat his food quietly. "Oh yeah, did you see the two polar bears passing by earlier?". asked Larry. Diane smiled because she immediately understood who Larry was referring to. "Probably gone, or still in Michael''s study. Because I haven''t seen them in a while". Answered Diane. Hearing Diane''s answer, Lerry immediately went out to check their car together. Diane was really amused by her cousin''s behavior. W Group Branch Office. After a long journey, Michael and Charles finally arrived at the W Group branch office. Not long after, they got out of the car and rushed to the chairman''s office, which was Jeff Walton. The arrival of Michael and Charles simultaneously made the office atmosphere noisy, especially the women who were eager to throw themselves into their arms. But unfortunately the two men are like humans who have no worldly desires. Chairman''s room. "What are you coming together with, is there anything important?". Mr. Jeff asked with a small smile when he saw Michael and Charles standing in front of him. Michael took a deep breath, after which he opened his mouth to convey what he was thinking. "I want to go back to country F! Let me take care of our company there so dad doesn''t get tired of commuting!". Michael said matter-of-factly. Mr. Jeff''s face darkened when he heard his son''s request. "Don''t you already feel at home here? Besides, you are more suitable to manage our company here than there". Mr Jeff said sarcastically. "I can''t change my decision, Dad! Besides that, I miss country F, so let me go home!". Mr. Jeff looked thoughtful, all he knew was that Michael was still out of his mind. However, his rude nature could not change. If he got in his way again, maybe he''d be even more rebellious. "But dad can still manage the company himself". Said Mr. Jeff, who still wanted to survive. "Then I won''t be needed by the W Group anymore, from now on I will leave the Walton family and live freely!". After saying that, Michael took Charles away. "Wait!". Mr. Jeff began to waver, he did not want to lose his only son. They both immediately turned around when they heard Mr. Jeff''s voice. "Alright, I give you permission. Please take good care of our family company!". Mr Jeff said with complicated feelings. "Thank you dad, then we''ll say goodbye!". Michael showed his respect and left with Charles from before him Mr Jeff. Mr. Jeff just nodded weakly as he watched the two young men leave his room. "I hope Michael''s memory doesn''t come back, I hope he doesn''t meet that bitch again! It could be that his life will be ruined like it used to be if he has anything to do with her again". Mr. Jeff thought as he clenched his fists. After leaving the W Group office, Michael immediately took care of all the preparations for his return. He can''t wait to set foot again in country F after eight years. "Sophia... Wait for me!".. Michael thought with excitement because he couldn''t wait to meet the woman he had longed for. Chapter 5 - Farewell The next morning. Michael seemed to open his dark glasses after pulling his trolley, he looked at everyone except his father who did not want to accompany him to the airport. "Mom, I''m leaving now!". Michael said to his mother. "Yes dear, I hope you arrive safely at your destination!". Mrs. Anggi hugged her son quite tightly because this was Michael''s first time returning to country F after eight years. Michael also returned his mother''s hug with a charming little smile. After that, Michael released his mother''s embrace and turned to Diane and Zian. "You take care of yourself there! Kevan and I will soon follow you with Zian too!". Diane said, smiling broadly at her only brother. "Yes, sister". Michael also did not forget to give Diane a warm hug. "Brother, I will also follow you soon!". Larry said sadly as he spread his arms to hug Michael. Unfortunately Michael ignored it by hugging Charles first. Instantly Larry pouted. "We will meet again!". said Michael. "Certain". Charles replied, patting his cousin on the shoulder who was also his best friend. Larry was really jealous of the friendship of the two polar bears in front of him. He felt ignored, but he also knew that his two brothers loved him very much. After saying goodbye to his family, Michael rushed in to check-in. On the plane, Michael can''t wait to get to country F. Especially in city B to meet Sophia. "Sophia... I miss you! I hope you are still waiting for me! And please forgive me if I have left you too long. Sophia, I''m coming!". Michael said while looking out of the plane window, he imagined Sophia''s calm and adorable face. Airport. Hours later, Michael finally arrived at the airport. Impatient, Michael did not go straight home. Instead it came to the address Larry gave him. Michael asked the driver who picked you up to go home first without telling him where he was going. Unfortunately, Michael can''t meet Sophia because the house that Sophia is renting is deserted and the lights are off. Even though Michael had waited a long time, there was still no shadow of Sophia in the not-so-big house. Since it was late, Michael gave up because he was hungry and tired. With a heavy heart Michael turned the car around and went back to rest at Walton House. Walton House is the most luxurious and most expensive house in country F. The outside of the house looks very large like a 17th century palace. The area is about 60 hectares and is equipped with a number of amazing facilities, including: Cinema, swimming pool, fountain that can be controlled via a mobile phone, Sky area, playground and a large and beautiful flower garden. After the main door opens, guests are immediately presented with a view of the ceiling decorated with gilding and the best painting techniques. Walton House. Not long after that, Michael arrived at Walton House. At the main door, Michael was waiting for the servants who were already lined up neatly. They had been waiting since they got the news that Michael had arrived in country F. To be precise in town B. Even though it had been eight years since he had returned, Michael''s handsome face was still vivid in the minds of the servants who had worked at Walton House for a long time. "Welcome back to Walton House young master!". Greet the waiter who is often called Max. Max is the oldest servant among all the servants, he watched Michael grow from a child until he moved to London. That''s why Michael called him uncle. Because he was not in a good mood, Michael just nodded expressionlessly and went straight to his room ignoring the maids who looked hysterical at his arrival. Max couldn''t help but sigh because the young master he had served was still the same as before he went to London. No one knows why the Waltons moved to London and never returned for eight years, because their departure was so sudden. Chapter 6 - Seek Clarity Only Mr. Jeff and his son-in-law Kevan often commute to take care of work at the W Group headquarters. "Mr. Max, who just came is the young master we are going to serve?". asked one of the new maids at Walton House. "That''s right, his name is Mr Michael Walton". Max replied expressionlessly. "Wow.. Looks like I will feel at home living here, serving the young master who looks like an angel and seems to make me excited. He looks like a prince from a fairy tale". "You''re right, it''s only right that his return is kept a secret from the media. It''s all so that the women in this country don''t faint at his good looks. Hehe ...". Max just shook his head at the whispers. "You''d better shut your mouth! Because his temper is known to be very bad. So, don''t let you make the mistake of seeking his attention!". Max said. Hearing Max''s advice, they all nodded immediately because they didn''t want to be fired. Because it takes a struggle to be able to work at Walton House. Not long after that, they all returned to their proper work. Michael''s room. Exhausted, Michael rested in the room he had left for a long time after he cleaned himself up in the bathroom. That night Michael went to bed early because he hoped the morning would come soon. The next morning. That morning, Sophia sat enjoying the fresh air on Jennifer''s balcony. Sophia wants to stay at Jenifer''s apartment to get a fresher atmosphere than the rented house or her stepfather''s house. Sophia looked lost in thought, she wondered to herself about Georgetown not coming on her happy day. Even to this day, George has not shown himself to be merely apologizing. Sophia tried to get an explanation from George by calling him repeatedly, but still he didn''t pick up. So Sophia decided to come to George''s office today after she came home from teaching. "I''ll meet George at his office". Sophia said when she saw Jenifer just standing beside her sipping her morning coffee. "Don''t do it! Because the truth is that George came to you to give an explanation, not the other way around!" Jennifer said firmly. "I don''t want to be prejudiced, therefore I have to find out directly what the reason is. After that I will not see him again. So, I ask for your support!". "What more explanation do you want? Isn''t it obvious that the guy didn''t show up on your wedding day because he just wanted to play tricks on you. If he thought you were important, he would have come to you to apologize. But, in reality he didn''t. Isn''t that a sign? what if he''s an asshole?". Said Jennifer with harsh words because she was really mad at George. "I know. But, just this time please let me meet him!". Sophia looked at Jennifer with a pleading expression and of course that gaze was able to melt Jenifer''s heart. "Okay if you insist!". Jennifer finally allowed it even though she was worried that Sophia would be in more pain if George ignored her. "Thank you! Oh yeah, do you have an event today?". "Yes, today there is a new advertisement, so I have shooting until the evening". Jennifer answered after finishing her coffee. "Then I''m going to take a shower now because I have to go back to teaching!". After that Sophia walked to the bathroom. Jennifer could only take a deep breath while hoping that Sophia would be okay. A few hours later. After teaching one course, Sophia went straight to George''s office. George''s office. Not long after, Sophia arrived at George''s office. Without asking the receptionist, Sophia went straight to his room because she was used to coming to the office. George''s room. Sophia took a deep breath after that she entered his room. But she couldn''t find anyone in the room. "Didn''t his secretary say he was in the room? Why isn''t he here now?". Sophia thought as she rolled her eyes around the room. Just then, Sophia heard the voices of George and a woman from behind the door. At that moment, Sophia chose to hide on the balcony of the room.. Because she had a bad feeling that she had to make sure who was with George before she showed herself. Chapter 7 - Heartache Not long after, the door opened. Instantly, Sophia was surprised to see George bringing a woman into his office. "Isn''t that Vio?". Sophia said quietly. Vio was one of Sophia''s best friends when they finished their master''s degree and worked as a lecturer at the same place. Sophia also often told her about George, but she didn''t expect that Vio would do this to her. After George sat down in his chair, Vio mischievously sat on George''s lap. "Honey, you are mean, you don''t love me anymore!". Vio said as she curled her body in George''s lap. George was aroused by Vio''s sexy body, he immediately kissed Vio''s lips. After that he said, "Don''t you know that? But why are you still giving yourself to me?". Hearing George''s words, Vio felt very annoyed. Even though she had been chasing George for more than a year and had even offered her honor, George still wasn''t moved. "It''s all because I love you, and only I sincerely love you". Vio replied while feeling George''s chest. "I know, but to me you are just my gratification! So, don''t blame me because you are teasing me!". George smiled slyly as he hugged her sexy body. "I will make you fall in love with me? Aren''t I more beautiful and sexy than Sophia?". Vio said confidently. While feeling Vio''s body, George whispered in her ear. "You are indeed the most beautiful, and I am addicted. But, you are not as special as Sophia. Don''t you feel guilty betraying your best friend until you dare to destroy our marriage?". Today, Sophia is very sick of seeing George''s affection and words saying that Vio was the one who caused their marriage to be annulled. At that moment, she couldn''t hold back the tears anymore. "You are evil, Vio...". Sophia thought while holding her chest which was starting to feel tight. "She took you first from me! And I loved you first, so I''m not a traitor!". Vio tried to defend herself because she didn''t want to be considered a traitor. "Hmmm... Really? But because of you, I almost lost my position. My father is angry and I haven''t been able to meet Sophia. Besides, I don''t want to lose her!". George tries to confirm to Vio that he will remarry with Sophia after things get better. "Then you or me? Do you think that Sophia will forgive you after you embarrassed her and her family?". Vio asked in a slightly raised voice. "This is the difference between her and you! Sophia is gentle and forgiving, as well as intelligent. Unlike you who are loud and spoiled!". Said George, smiling slyly at Vio. "So, I''m just a toy to you? That means you''ve never loved me for the more than one year we''ve been together? Haven''t we shared a bed often?". Vio''s eyes started to tear up when she said that because she loved George so much. "Vio... You are so beautiful and sweet, your body always spoils me so I''m addicted and that''s how you are to me...". replied George, who had been in a hurry. "Then why do you still love Sophia? Why can''t you love me?". After saying that, Vio stole a kiss on George''s lips gently. "If you can satisfy me tonight, maybe I''ll think about it again! At least give you a chance to make me fall in love!". George glanced at Vio''s chest mischievously because Vio''s cleavage was very prominent and seductive. Sophia''s heart was getting tighter, she didn''t think what George was doing was more disgusting than Michael. Instantly, Sophia wiped her tears because she thought that her tears were too precious just to cry over disgusting people like George. "Of course!". Vio said with a mischievous smile. George couldn''t contain his lust when he saw Vio''s naughty smile, he immediately attacked Vio''s sexy lips. Just when George was kissing Vio''s lips fiercely and lustfully. Sophia immediately emerged from hiding. Sophia stood expressionless as she watched their disgusting deeds while clapping her hands. George and Vio were immediately shocked that they immediately released the hot kiss. "So this is why you didn''t come on our wedding day?" asked Sophia with a dark expression. Seeing and hearing Sophia''s voice, George immediately removed Vio from his lap. "Shopia....??? Since when are you here?". George stood looking at Sophia awkwardly, his expression was so scared because he still loved Sophia even though that love lost to his lust. Sophia didn''t answer George''s question, her eyes turned to the girl standing next to George. Chapter 8 - Love Or Lust? "You two are very compatible, then I''ll say goodbye". Sophia said while giving the two of them a mocking smile. After that, Sophia turned towards the exit. "Shopia, wait!". George tried to stop Sophia who had arrived at the door. "You misunderstood! It''s not what you see". George said while holding Sophia''s right hand. Sophia turned to George with a wry smile and then said. "I really misunderstood and didn''t believe your conversation, but seeing what you did made me believe it." "It''s all your fault!" shouted George, who was starting to lose his temper. "My fault?". Sophia was surprised by George''s baseless accusation. "Yeah, it''s all your fault. Because you never want to be touched, I waited patiently until today but you''re still selfish, I''m also a normal man, Sophia". George replied as if he was the victim. "So which one is right? You want to marry me out of lust or love?". asked Sophia while squinting her eyes. "Of course because I love you that''s why I want to have you completely". George answered firmly. "Love you say? Even waiting a little longer you can''t afford it? Even though we will immediately say the promise of allegiance yesterday, after that you can have me. But, you can''t wait for that day until you scapegoat love for your lust and take it out on other women . And that girl is my best friend? Is it appropriate for both of you?". Sophia''s voice started to rise as she emphasized the word good friend, she was disappointed and devastated by that fact. Feeling disapproving of Sophia''s words, Vio interrupted their conversation by saying. "Shopia, you Don''t feel holy! We''ve been doing it for a year, but alas you are too stupid to realize it". George immediately glanced at Vio with annoyance because her words could not be filtered. "Shut up Vio...!". George snapped. Sophia''s expression remained calm even though her heart felt furious and wanted to scream hearing how happy Vio was with her affair. "I''m really stupid because all this time I can''t tell the difference between snakes and not". Sophia said while smiling bitterly at Vio. Hearing Sophia''s words, Vio became even more angry. "You widow! Do you think you are better than me? I will tell you that the widow must be naughty and likes to seduce men. You can reject George in front of him but who knows which man behind you will play?". Vio shouted. Vio''s words that emphasized the word widow made Sophia''s heart torn as if opening an old wound that she had buried for a very long time. Meanwhile, George was shocked. He walked over to Sophia with a complicated expression. "Are you really a widow?". asked George with an intimidating look. Sophia clenched her fists trembling, she had not heard the title of widow for a long time since she settled in city B. "Why are you silent? Does that mean it''s true? So, all this time you''ve been lying to me?" George said in a slightly higher voice. Sophia turned to look at Vio with a sneer and ignored George''s question. "How did Vio know that I was married?". Inner Sophia. After a few moments of silence, George looked impatient. He understood that Vio was not lying because Sophia was silent without giving him an explanation. "Hahahahaha.... So, all this time my future wife was a widow? It''s disgusting. Which old man did you marry? Then, how did you get divorced without giving you property? Are you a mistress? After you were caught by his first wife, you were immediately divorced, is that so? Luckily I didn''t marry you". Said George, smiling both slyly and annoyed. Sophia was still silent and stared cynically at the two shameless couples in front of her. She couldn''t believe that George would have the heart to say such hurtful words. The George she knew was a warm man and always treated her well, and never hurt her. However, what she saw now was quite different. "She was just silent, that means what you said was true dear. It''s disgusting. No wonder her stepsister and grandmother hate her so much. Unfortunately her stepfather still defends her because of her mother". Vio said while smiling mockingly at Sophia. Sophia was still silent and didn''t say anything, only a few emotionless tears that answered all the questions and baseless accusations from the two of them. A moment later. Without saying anything, Sophia immediately ran away from George''s room after wiping her tears. George looks frustrated, he is no longer interested in continuing his scene with Vio because he loves Sophia, but he also feels cheated so he feels disappointed. Chapter 9 - Already Accustomed. After George''s office, Sophia returned to the rented house. In her room, she let her tears flow freely not because she was betrayed. It''s the pain of an old wound being reopened. "Oh my God... My heart hurts so much! I don''t know why I feel hopeless, I want to stop and don''t want to open my heart to anyone anymore. Is being alone and being hurt my destiny?". Said Sophia while staring at the ceiling of her room. "Ahhh... What''s wrong with me? Why should I cry for that disgusting man? It''s sad, I''m the one crying here but they''re probably laughing at me. I should be grateful because I knew how bad George was before I married him". Sophia closed her eyes to stop crying because she didn''t want to feel sorry for herself. After being satisfied enjoying her sadness, Sophia got up from her bed and rushed to the bathroom to clean her face. One week later. A week has passed since her future husband left on her wedding day. George and Vio''s betrayal made Sophia really feel hopeless and now she is tired and decided not to think about love anymore. Because she had experienced the most severe heartbreak, Sophia didn''t take long to tidy up her heart that had been crushed by George. Now Sophia just focuses on her usual work and tries to forget what happened. However, the news turned out to be still hot and became the main topic on campus. Even so, Sophia always showed a calm demeanor. Because Sophia''s character is like that, even when her marriage fails she always tries to calm down. For Sophia, being slandered and insulted and disappointed has become a common thing that doesn''t need to be debated. Lecturer room. Just as Sophia entered the lecturer''s room, Sophia overheard the whispers of her colleagues. "Shopia looks calm, has she recovered from her broken heart?". "How could she be heartbroken, when reportedly, her marriage was canceled because Sophia was cheating on him". "Is it true?". "That I heard from Vio". "I think we should not interfere, never mind let''s get back to work!". Hearing her colleague''s whispers, Sophia pretended not to hear it. Because they can only spread rumors without finding out the truth. However, Sophia couldn''t understand why Vio had the heart to reverse the facts. At that moment, her heart really ached. Ignoring her colleague''s words again, Sophia immediately rushed out of the Lecturer''s room and started her routine activities after taking a week''s leave. It was late afternoon, but the weather was cloudy and almost raining. Sophia packed up the books that were on her desk and rushed to go home because she had finished teaching. Just as she was about to leave, someone called her. "Shopia... Are you going home?". asked Chloe who was suddenly beside her. "Yes". Sophia answered with a small smile. "Then be careful, yes!". Chloe waved her hand because she also had to hurry home because she had more important business at home. Sophia nodded then smiled at Chloe''s behavior, who was the youngest lecturer at her university. Finished packing, Sophia immediately came out carrying some books and her bag to the parking lot. Not long after, she started her motorbike and rushed out of the campus area. In the middle of the road, Sophia suddenly felt a motorcycle following her from behind. Immediately, Sophia began to feel restless and uneasy, so she accelerated her motorbike. However, the motorbike caught up with her. "Hi...Miss, please stop!". A man shouted from beside her. Sophia glanced at the two men who were on the motorbike with a tense expression, Sophia also accelerated the speed of her motorbike. Seeing that Sophia didn''t want to stop, they chased after her again and kicked her motorbike after they were level. Instantly, Sophia''s motorbike lost its balance so that it hit the pavement. The sound of motorbikes hitting the pavement was loud enough to shock some motorists and pedestrians. "Aaa...". Sophia screamed when she knew she was going to fall. Not long after that, Sophia fell on the pavement with her motorbike on top of her, hitting her head, causing her to lose consciousness. Everyone gathered around when they saw what happened. Just then, Michael who had just come home from work couldn''t pass because the road was jammed. "Was there an accident?". Michael thought as he looked ahead. Michael was not interested in seeing. However, his heart said otherwise. He was suddenly interested to see who the victims of the accident were. Out of curiosity Michael got out of the car after parking his car on the side. Not long after that he walked over to the crowd. "Was there an accident so many people were crowding?".. Michael asked one of the passersby. Chapter 10 - Feel Relieved "Yes, a woman using a motorcycle hit the road divider". The pedestrian replied. A woman riding a motorcycle? Didn''t Larry say that Sophia came home and went by motorbike? Is it possible?". Michael thought after thinking, Michael parted the crowd to get rid of his curiosity. After seeing the victim, his heart broke. The woman he had missed for a long time was lying on the side of the road in a state of unconsciousness. "Shopia ...". His lips trembled when he said that name. Even though they haven''t seen each other for a long time, Michael can still remember Sophia''s face well. However, he didn''t expect that his first meeting with Sophia was as tragic as that. Even though he deliberately delayed one week since his return to meet Sophia just to prepare himself as possible. Everyone looked at Michael who just mentioned the name of the victim. "Do you know this girl?". Asked someone from the crowd. Michael nodded. "It''s my wife!". Hearing the answer, everyone breathe easier because the victim didn''t have to wait for the ambulance to take her to the hospital. After that, Michael slumped down while dripping tears. "Shopia... Wake up!". Michael shouted while holding Sophia in his arms. After that, he rushed to get Sophia into his car. Not long after that, Michael contacted Jason who was his personal assistant. "Hello boss?" "Come to the address I sent earlier! There is an accident that you have to take care of, after that take all the victim''s belongings to the first elite house!". "Okay, boss". After talking to Jason, Michael glanced at Sophia who was lying beside his seat. Instantly his heart hurt even more when he saw the blood that came out of Sophia''s nose and bumped her head. "Honey... Hold on! We''re going to the hospital now!". Michael kissed the back of Sophia''s hand affectionately. After that he drove his car to the first elite hospital. First Elite Hospital. It didn''t take long, Michael arrived in front of the hospital. After that he quickly brought Sophia into the emergency room. "Doctor, please check her immediately!". Shouted Michael frantically. "We will do our best, and as for you, please wait outside!". The doctor said in a soft voice. Michael nodded and sat on the chair with mixed feelings. A moment later, the doctor came out of the ER. "How about her condition, doctor?". Asked Michael impatiently. "The patient only suffered minor injuries, other than that everything is normal!". The doctor replied with a smile. Michael immediately breathed a sigh of relief after hearing the doctor''s explanation. After that, Sophia was moved to one of the very luxurious VIP rooms at Michael''s request. VIP room. After taking care of everything, Michael sat beside Sophia''s bed while staring intently at the face of the woman he had missed for a long time. He missed and missed so much that he felt like he was going crazy. Michael slowly raised her hand to caress Sophia''s cheek in a trembling manner. "Honey... Hurry up and wake up! Don''t sleep any longer! I''m back, it''s okay you hit me when you see me as long as you wake up!". Said Michael accompanied by tears that he couldn''t hold back. Just then, Jason entered and opened the door to Sophia''s room, carrying her belongings. "Boss, here''s the bag and the book! For the motorbike I''ve put it in a safe place!". Jason said as he held out his bag of Sophia towards Michael. "Okay". Michael nodded as he took the bag from Jason''s hand. After that Michael looked back at Sophia''s face while hugging the bag. Meanwhile, Jason felt strange looking at the woman lying down. Instantly a curiosity arose when he observed his boss''s attitude towards the woman. Even though he''s only been Michael''s assistant for a week, he already quite understands his boss''s cold and talkative character. "Who is this woman? It seems that the boss loves her very much, is she his lover or ...". Jason thought. Michael glanced at Jason who was still standing behind him. "Why are you still here?". Michael asked sarcastically. Jason was immediately shocked and scared "I''m leaving now, excuse me boss!". After paying his respects, Jason immediately left the room trembling. Not long after that Michael opened Sophia''s bag. In the bag he took out her outdated cell phone, Michael smiled while taking a deep breath because he didn''t expect that Sophia would still be a simple woman who doesn''t like to live too much. Fortunately, Sophia is not a person who likes to use passwords, so Michael is easy to open them. However, he only took Sophia''s cell phone number because he didn''t want to check the contents of the cell phone because he thought that it was rude. It was already 11 o''clock at night, Michael returned to Sophia''s room, after buying the food that she remembered that Sophia really liked. "Hi... Honey, did you sleep well? Don''t worry! I will accompany you here". Michael said while holding her hand tightly and kissing her a few times. All night, Michael kept staring at her face like it wasn''t enough for him. Right when the clock showed 2 am, he unconsciously fell asleep while sitting beside her, still holding her hand. Chapter 11 - Let Me Go! The next morning. In the spacious and quiet VIP room, Sophia''s body was lying on the patient''s bed, her face was calm and a little pale, but it didn''t reduce her aura, even though she wasn''t very beautiful but her presence always made people feel comfortable. Sophia slowly opened her eyes to see a strange place, immediately she glanced around the room, and beside her bed there was a sleeping man holding her hand. "Who is this..? Where am I? I think I''m sick because my hand is infused". Sophia asked herself in confusion. Not long after, Sophia also remembered the incident when her motorbike was kicked and hit the pavement. "Oh yeah, I just remembered that I had an accident, but who brought me here?". Sophia said again while holding her head which was still dizzy. Just then, Sophia glanced at the side. Instantly she was shocked and immediately withdrew her hand from the man''s grip in fear. Sophia''s movement made the man wake up and look at him with a warm gaze. "Ummm¡­ Are you awake?". The man asked, rubbing his eyes. Seeing and hearing a man''s voice that was so familiar to her ears made Sophia tremble. Her breathing started to become irregular, she was shaking so much that she felt that the world was spinning around her, her gaze suddenly went blank. Seeing the silent Sophia with a bad expression made Michael panic. "Shopia... Are you alright?". Michael asked while touching her hand again. Instantly Sophia glanced at the hand he touched, immediately her eyes began to turn red and teary. Even so she still hadn''t realized from her shock, she just stared intently without blinking. "Is this Michael Walton in front of me? Am I not dreaming? It''s been eight years and now I see it". Inner Sophia. "Shopia... Why are you just silent? Is there anything that hurts so much?". asked Michael again impatiently. Convinced that the person in front of her was Michael, she immediately felt like she had been electrocuted. She quickly withdrew her hand nervously. Michael understood why Sophia seemed to hate him, he was not angry to see Sophia away from him. Sophia was still silent as she studied Michael''s face. She was increasingly convinced that the man in front of her was the husband who left her without saying goodbye. Instantly, Sophia''s heart skipped a beat as if jumping from its place, her face was pale, her eyes flashed an aura of longing and disappointment, she didn''t realize that her tears were flowing down her cheeks when she saw Michael''s handsome face and not much changed from eight years ago The voice she had just heard seemed so beautiful to her ears yet it pierced her heart and the old wound gaped open, she was an abandoned soul so a part of him just disappeared. He is Michael Walton, her husband she loves very much, he is the only one who fills the recesses of her heart, only he is in her beautiful world, even though she had fallen in some hearts but Michael still occupies the top position in her deepest heart. Sophia looked at Michael sarcastically while asking. "Why are you here?". Michael softly said without answering Sophia''s question first. "Darling, I miss you". Hearing Michael call her sweetheart softly while saying he misses her, her heart beats faster, her heart becomes more and more uncertain as if her soul that had left her for a long time is now returning to her body. "Michael...?". Her mouth trembled at the mention of the name she hadn''t said in a long time. "I miss you!". Michael repeated his words while looking at Sophia with a gentle smile. "I have to go!". said Sophia while touching her IV to be forcefully removed. "Forgive me!". Michael immediately hugged Sophia to stop her dangerous actions. Sophia immediately pushed Michael who dared to hug her without permission, after which she looked at Michael with a terrible look. "Sorry you say? If sorry was easy then the prison would be empty. But, you don''t worry because I don''t hate you, so let me go now!". Sophia said curtly. Michael ignored Sophia''s words, he pulled her hand again and brought Sophia into his arms while saying. "Please don''t go!". For a moment Sophia was silent, after that she realized and immediately thrashed while hitting Michael''s body in annoyance. "Michael, let me go..!". Michael tightened his arms even more to withstand the blow from Sophia as he said again, "Please calm down! I promise to release you once you calm down". Hearing Michael''s words, Sophia immediately calmed down. Michael immediately let go. After Michael let go, Sophia wiped her tears while looking down and asked. "How many days am I here?". "Two days". Michael answered in a weak voice. "What? Two days? I have to work, so now I have to go!". After saying that, Sophia took off the IV again, but the palm stopped her while saying. "Don''t worry, I''ve already asked permission for you, so today you''ll rest!". For some reason seeing that face made Sophia pause and just obey, a few moments later she saw someone enter her room. Sophia glanced at the entrance, and saw that Jason and Zian were already standing side by side in front of the door. Chapter 12 - Is He Your Son? "Boss, the old lady brought the little master to the office because the little master wanted to meet the boss, so I immediately brought him here". Jason said nervously. Michael furrowed his brows and was surprised by Zian''s sudden appearance. "Since when did they return to Country F? Did my sister and father come too?". asked Michael. "They arrived yesterday, there was only the big lady and Zian. The old lady had called but your cell phone was dead. I finally picked them up at the airport". Obviously Jason. Michael immediately nodded, then pulled Zian to his side. After that he squatted down to match Zian''s height with a smile and asked. "Why don''t you come with your mom and dad? Do you miss me?". "They are busy and asked me to go first with grandma. Because I really miss you". Zian replied expressionlessly. "Oh, I see!". After that Michael brought Zian to Sophia and introduced him "Dear, this is Aunt Sophia". Zian immediately looked at Sophia who had been silent watching Michael and Zian''s interaction. "Hi, auntie". Said Zian while waving his small hand. "Hi...". Sophia said with a smile. Zian also gave his sweetest smile to Sophia, who he had just met. After that, he gave a hug to Sophia while patting her back with his hand. Sophia was shocked and thought that Zian was so cute and understood her condition that he did that to calm her down. Sophia smiled wider, she fell in love with Zian''s gentleness. After that, Sophia let go of Zian''s arms and gave a sweet kiss on the soft and adorable little boy''s cheek. She felt her heart so calm and peaceful when she saw Zian''s smile. "Honey, what''s your name?". asked Sophia in a soft voice. Zian was silent for a moment, then he smiled at Sophia and said, "My name is Zian Walton...". "Ohh your name is very nice dear, then from now on we are friends, Zian and aunt will be friends!". Said Sophia enthusiastically. Zian immediately nodded and linked his little finger with Sophia. After that, Sophia was confused by her attitude towards Zian. Just by looking at Zian, she felt all the burdens in her heart disappear. Zian hugged Sophia again because he felt comfortable, Sophia also hugged Zian back with a smile. "God, that smile, the smile I''ve always embraced in my dreams for 8 years, I can see it again, even though the reason behind that smile isn''t me". Michael thought as he looked sadly at his nephew and the woman he loved so much. After letting go of Sophia''s arms, Zian sat down next to Michael. Immediately, Sophia began to notice the two and felt that something was wrong, she stared at Zian closely after that confusion appeared in her mind. Several times she stole glances at Michael and Zian like that for a few seconds. "After She looked, this kid has the same face as Michael even though he looks like a mold, could it be him?". Inner Sophia with an excited heart. Just as Sophia was pensive in her thoughts, Michael silently watched her. "Why do you look worried, what''s wrong?" asked Michael. "Is Zian your son?" asked Sophia haltingly. Michael smiled slyly, he also thought to test his feelings for Sophia. "Yes". Hearing Michael''s confession, a dark cloud covered her heart, her breathing was erratic and she struggled to think back and asked. "How old is this child?" "7 years". Michael answered curtly. "If this child is 7 years old, that means he left me that day without any news to marry again and have a son. Oh my God, my chest hurts. But, I can''t cry in front of him". Inner Sophia. After struggling with her thoughts, Sophia returned to her senses. "Oh, congrats... Your son is handsome, then I have to go". After that, Sophia rushed to take off her IV and got out of bed but her clothes were pulled by the little boy. Instantly, Sophia felt frustrated but turned around, even though her heart hurt but seeing the child''s eyes for some reason her heart immediately softened. "Honey, auntie has to go to work first, later when we have time we meet again!". Sophia said in a soft tone while hugging and kissing Zian. "Jason.... Take Zian Out!". Michael said, giving orders to Jason who was still standing obediently behind him. "Okay boss". Jason replied as he took Zian out. After Jason and Zian left, there were only Michael and Sophia in the room. "I have to go!". Sophia said without looking at Michael. Just a few steps, Michael hugged her from behind so that Sophia stopped. Instantly she was shocked and silent, because Michael''s embrace made her drift into the past where she had been and always felt comfortable and safe in Michael''s arms, even now the feeling is still the same. "Zian is Duane and Kevan''s son, he is my nephew". whispered Michael in a soft voice. The tense and devastated Sophia immediately felt relieved. "Thank you for giving me the chance to hug you". Michael said again. Two minutes later, Sophia woke up and tried to break free from the hug. "What are you doing? Let go of me! Because I have to go. Today is my course". Michael immediately let go of the rampaging Sophia because he didn''t want to make Sophia angrier. "I''ll take you to the house you rented!" "You know where I left off? Wow... You''re really great. But, sorry I can go home by myself by taxi". Sophia said with a bitter smile. She rushed out of the hospital after changing her clothes. Chapter 13 - Scholes Seeing the rejection from Sophia, his heart was sliced, he saw the hatred in the girl''s eyes. He also saw the fire of hatred that seemed difficult to extinguish. Therefore he did not try to restrain Sophia anymore. "Shopia... I was wrong! I''m sorry! Please give me a chance to explain!". Michael thought while watching Sophia who had walked out of the hospital, and was waiting for a taxi. He wanted to force her, but he didn''t want to ignite an even bigger fire of hatred in her heart. Meanwhile in the taxi, Sophia couldn''t hold back her tears, she thought of Michael who suddenly appeared in front of her after eight years. "Oh my God, what are your plans for me? I''ve forgotten Michael as I let go of the death of my son. Why did he have to come back again?". Sophia thought as she wiped her tears. Just then, Sophia was startled by the vibration of her cellphone. Sophia immediately checked her cellphone and it turned out to be a message from her mother. "Shopia, go home, we need to talk!". "Yes" After replying to the message, Sophia asked the taxi to turn around to go to her mother''s family residence. A few moments later, Sophia arrived in front of her family''s house. After that, Sophia entered the house and walked straight to the living room. In the living room there was already a mother, grandmother, stepfather and stepsisters. Their expressions darkened when they saw Sophia sitting next to her mother. "What did you call me here for?". Sophia asked after a long silence. "What dirty things have you done to make George leave you on your wedding day?". Her Grandma asked before Mrs. Lawrence gave an answer to Sophia''s question. Sophia and her mother immediately turned to her grandmother with surprised expressions. "You should be grateful that a widow like you will be married to a rich heir who will elevate our family''s status. Yet you throw dirt in our faces". Charlotte said while grinning at Sophia and her mother. "Mother... Charlotte... Please don''t blame Sophia, she is the victim and George is the one who did the dirty work!". Mr. Jhon doesn''t like to see his mother and daughter badmouthing Sophia because he doesn''t want his wife to feel bad seeing her daughter being scolded. Her grandmother''s expression darkened when she heard her son defending his stepdaughter. "What? You''re still defending her? Don''t you realize that the company''s stock has dropped drastically because of this woman!". shouted her grandmother while pointing at Sophia. "It''s not like that, But,....". Before Mr. John had time to finish his words, her grandmother immediately interrupted his words by saying. "Never mind, you better shut up!". Hearing her grandmother''s chatter, Sophia was silent, she knew that her stepfather''s family never accepted her and always tried to find fault with her so that she was immediately expelled from John''s extended family line. After a long silence, Sophia looked at her mother and ignored Grandma''s chatter. "Mom, I''m leaving! Therefore please take care of your health! If you need me, don''t hesitate to tell me!". Said Sophia while kissing the back of her mother''s hand. "See..!". The old grandmother''s voice began to rise. "What kind of kid is this? She wants to just walk away without giving an explanation for her mistake". continued her grandmother while pointing at Sophia. "Just let her go! Because there''s still Charlotte who won''t disappoint grandma. Later, when Eric and I get married, then everything will be fine! Isn''t Eric''s family much richer than George''s? She''s gone. Besides, she''s tarnished our family''s reputation". Charlotte said while looking disdainfully at Sophia. "Charlotte... Shut up!". Mr. John was forced to yell at his biological daughter because he felt that Charlotte had gone too far. At that moment Charlotte was silent while pouting. "Don''t yell at Charlotte! Because what was said was all true!". said Mrs. Lawrence after a long silence. Hearing her stepmother''s words, Charlotte felt victorious, she not only succeeded in getting Sophia to be expelled but also managed to win the heart of her mother. Sophia just sighed to calm herself, after that she turned to Mr Jhon while saying. "Father, thank you for taking care of me for these 6 years. Grandma, sorry if I always make mistakes! Mom, I will go now!". Sophia looked closely at her mother''s face then kissed the back of her mother''s hand again while shedding tears and said. "Mom, sorry if Sophia made a lot of mistakes!". Mrs. Lawrence just kept silent, honestly her heart was sad to see her daughter continue to be humiliated and suffer, she was thinking whether her child did not deserve to be happy? But, for Sophia''s sake, she is forced to side with Charlotte so that Sophia can be free from John''s family and live her life freely. Sophia knew very well why her mother was acting like that, and she knew that the longer she was there, the more hurt her mother would be to hear the insults from her grandmother and Charlotte. After saying that, Sophia hurriedly left the Jhon family''s house with a confused feeling. Chapter 14 - Bad News On Campus Sites. One month has passed, and as time goes by, the news about the failure of his marriage has dimmed. During that time, Sophia managed to avoid meeting with Michael. Today, as usual, Sophia came to campus early. She took parking in the parking lot in front of the lecturer-only campus. Just as she was about to enter, a black Ferrari stopped in front of her. Sophia knew the car well, not long after that she saw two people get out of the car. It is Vio and George, now they have shown their affection in public openly and it has caught the attention of many people. There are those who blaspheme and there are also those who feel sorry for Sophia. The two of them walked towards Sophia who was about to continue on her way. "Dear ... It turns out that there is a young widow here?". Vio''s words managed to stop Sophia''s steps, after that she turned to Vio with a cynical look. George just smiled bitterly at Sophia, while Sophia remained calm seeing the two disgusting people in front of her. "Honey, you just go to campus because it''s late! And I''m going back to the office!". George said after kissing Vio''s forehead in front of Sophia. "Be careful, dear!". Vio waved her hand towards George who had gotten into the car. Sophia, who didn''t want to make a fuss with Vio, immediately continued her steps quickly before Vio asked her to talk. Lecturer room. Right when Sophia entered the lecture room, everyone looked at her strangely, of course she was surprised. "Shopia... There is horrendous news on the campus site, this is bad news for you!". Chloe said who went straight to Sophia on her shirt. "What bad news?". asked Sophia in surprise as she tidied up her books. "You can look at the campus site for clarity!". Sophia immediately opened her cellphone and entered the campus site. How surprised Sophia was when she read the sentence, "Shopia Lawrence is a cheap widow who likes to seduce other people''s husbands". Sophia''s gaze darkened, her heart thumped and she dubiously scrolled through the comments. "Oh my God... I didn''t think that Sophia, who looked gentle and kind, was actually a widow, it''s only right that her future husband left her". "I also can''t believe it, isn''t he one of the great lecturers on this campus?". "Even though it''s true that she''s a widow, I know Sophia. She can''t be like that". So many blasphemous comments and also believe it, seeing all these comments, her head hurts. Even though she was used to being accused like that back in her old town. However, this time she lost her composure as her worst memories were revealed again. Sophia still remembers when she took her master''s degree at a prestigious university which is none other than where she teaches now. At that time she was always bullied just because of her brain intelligence and many did not like her. She was once accused of selling herself in order to enter the most prestigious university, so she didn''t want to bother with the gossip that was spreading on the campus site. But the widow''s accusations were enough to shake her soul. After checking the site, Sophia tried to remain calm and returned to her duties. Just as she was about to enter class. Sophia was taken aback because the room was quiet, she took a deep breath and tried to understand the situation. Since she works in one of the most famous universities which is only filled by rich people, then she is not surprised to see the behavior of her students. Right at that time, suddenly a female student with very sexy clothes approached her. "What are you doing? Is the class empty? Hahahaha ... Sorry, because I asked them not to take your courses, I''m afraid they will get splashed by your sin". Olivia said while grinning disdainfully at Sophia. Olivia is the heir to DM Group, one of the big companies in country F. Her influence is quite strong, especially behind the W Group. So, no one dared to offend her, because those who offended her would definitely get into big trouble. She meant it when she said she didn''t like Sophia, because Sophia often mentioned her way of dressing, and dared to criticize her, it made her boil. That''s why she felt benefited from the new gossip about Sophia. Sophia took a breath and said. "I''m your teacher, do your parents know your impolite attitude?". "Hahaha.... Disrespectful?". Olivia looked disdainfully at Sophia. "I don''t need to be polite when dealing with embarrassing people like you." Olivia said haughtily. Sophia glared at Olivia with a bitter smile. "Hehehe... Fix your dress first! Don''t sell your smooth skin cheap! After that, you deserve to talk to me!". Olivia''s face darkened. "You disgusting lecturer, how dare you say I''m a cheap woman!". Olivia shouted in front of Sophia while clenching her fists. Everyone gathered and whispered when they heard Olivia''s scream. They also began to feel worried about Sophia''s fate. However, Sophia just smiled as she walked away ignoring Olivia. "Hey... you bastard lecturer... You''ve been looking for trouble with me, just wait for my revenge!". Hearing Olivia''s screams and threats, Sophia stopped then turned to look at her. Chapter 15 - Confused. "I''m not afraid! So I''m waiting for you! Don''t you know where to look for me?". After saying that while smiling wryly, Sophia immediately left the crowd and Olivia''s anger. Olivia raged because Sophia even challenged her. From that day on, everyone was talking about the feud between Sophia and Olivia. The next morning. After finishing teaching, Sophia was called to the director''s room. Inside the room was Director Emma already and next to her was a man in her fifties. "Director Emma ... I think I''ve told you everything. So, I''ll wait for the results in my office, then I''ll say goodbye!". The middle-aged man immediately stood up and walked towards the entrance proudly. While walking the man glanced at Sophia who had just entered sarcastically. However, Sophia ignored him then immediately sat down on the sofa opposite Director Emma. "What did the director call me here for?". asked Sophia in a soft and polite voice. "We have had a meeting with the shareholders and the foundation people. We are forced to fire you!". Director Emma replied with a regretful expression because Sophia was one of the best lecturers there. Sophia was silent because she had expected this beforehand. She knew that Olivia wasn''t just threatening and she must have used her father''s powers to get rid of her. "I understand, then I say goodbye and thank you for your kindness!". Sophia forced a smile while sticking her hand out towards Director Emma. Just then, suddenly the phone rang. Instantly Director Emma immediately picked her up and ignored Sophia. A few seconds later, Director Emma hung up the phone while smiling at Sophia. "Why is the director smiling at me?". asked Sophia in confusion. Without answering Sophia''s question, Director Emma took the letter of dismissal from Sophia''s hand. "You don''t get fired!". Director Emma said as she tore up the letter. Sophia was surprised. "Why did Director Emma suddenly change her mind so quickly?". Sophia thought in confusion. "Please go back to teaching, congratulations!". Director Emma said with a smile. Sophia shook Director Emma''s hand with a still confused expression. "Thank you Director!". After that, Sophia immediately left Director Emma''s room. Not long after that, Sophia walked down the corridor with thoughts that kept on remembering Director Emma''s rapid change. Just as she was about to turn right, she was stopped by Olivia and her two friends. "How about it, Sophia? Didn''t I warn you not to get into trouble with me! So, you bear the consequences now". Olivia said while smacking her hips haughtily. Sophia took a breath then smiled at Olivia. "Hahaha... You already fired but you can still smile? You are thick-faced. I should have gotten rid of you long ago because you are the most annoying lecturer on this campus. But, if you want to beg me, then I will ask my Dad to revoke his decision again". Olivia said. Sophia felt sorry for Olivia who was so proud of her parents'' power. Olivia was silent for a moment because Sophia still didn''t say anything. A moment later. "Are you done talking?". Ask Sophia. "You....". Olivia didn''t have time to finish her words because Sophia just left without waiting for Olivia''s answer. Suddenly Olivia hated her even more. After that, Olivia took her two friends away from that place. Lecturer room. Meanwhile, in the Lecturer''s room, Vio looks very happy, she treats everyone in the room by buying coffee and snacks. "It seems that Vio is so happy that she treats us all of a sudden". "Yes, it seems that today there will be happiness and sadness. But, why doesn''t Vio delay her happiness when we will lose one of our comrades. Isn''t that right?". Chloe said while smirking at Vio because she didn''t like Vio''s attention-seeking attitude. The news of Sophia''s dismissal has become hot news among the lecturers because her father''s assistant Olivia deliberately leaked the information to them without Sophia knowing before meeting Director Emma. Vio smiled sweetly as she said. "It''s not that I''m not sad to lose one of our partners. But, I just can''t help myself because I''m getting engaged soon". They were all shocked when they heard Vio was getting engaged. "I promise to cheer up Sophia later!". Vio continued with a sad expression as if she was the one who was the most injured hearing the news about Sophia. "Hypocrite" ... Chloe thought while grinning disdainfully at Vio. The other lecturers also felt strange about Vio and George''s relationship so they also thought the same as Chloe. Right at that moment, Sophia entered the lecturer''s room and was greeted with sad looks by all her colleagues. "What is wrong?". Asked Sophia in surprise as she walked slowly towards her table. Vio suddenly hugged Sophia while saying. "Shopia... My best friend! I''m sorry for your dismissal! But, believe me, we are here to always wish you the best. Hope you can get a new job quickly!". Sophia was disgusted by the girl who hugged her, she immediately let go of the hug slowly. Even though Sophia showed her dislike, Vio didn''t care because the most important thing for her was to get rid of Sophia. Chapter 16 - Annoyed. "Shopia, your prime is over! You used to be so arrogant because of your intelligence and then snatched the guy I like. Now everything is turned around, and you will finally taste the defeat I''ve ever felt!". Vio thought while smiling slyly at Sophia. Seeing the sad expressions of all of her comrades, Sophia immediately smiled as she began to understand what made them sad. Bad rumors spread the fastest. Some students also celebrated her dismissal because Sophia was a lecturer who was feared and disliked because of her firmness and thoroughness as well as her discipline. They all looked at each other in surprise after seeing the sweet smile etched on Sophia''s sweet face. Meanwhile, Vio is still holding on to her thoughts so she thinks that Sophia''s smile is fake because she doesn''t want to be seen as weak. "Thank you all for your concern! Since you seem so sad to lose me, I will continue to teach at this campus". Sophia said with a big smile. "What do you mean?". Chloe asked confusedly. "I''m not fired!". "Really? So, the news is false?". Ask Chloe again to be sure. Sophia immediately nodded with a sweet smile. Immediately, all of them except Vio clapped their hands because they were happy that she could still work together with Sophia. "I am very happy to hear this news". Chloe said while holding both of her hands with enthusiasm. "I also". Sophia looked at all of her comrades in turns as she was on the verge of separating from all of them. Meanwhile, Vio clenched her fists in annoyance. She didn''t expect that Sophia wouldn''t be fired. "Fuck... Why did she get away with it? Isn''t Vio too strong to be her opponent? Is there someone stronger backing her up? But, who?". Inner Vio. Angry Vio sat down in her chair annoyed, she thought that she had won after successfully snatching George. But she wasn''t satisfied. Her anger started when the person who was ordered to harm Sophia did not succeed in making her seriously injured, now she is even angrier when Sophia is not successfully removed from this campus. W Group headquarters. At the same time, Jason broke out into a cold sweat seeing his boss''s very bad mood. He could see it from Michael''s cynical gaze. "Have you carried out my orders?". Asked Michael. Jason immediately told the results of his investigation about Sophia. Without Sophia knowing that Michael was always watching her. "I have carried out all of the boss''s orders, including today''s incident, Sophia has returned to work, and the campus public relations party has blocked bad news about Sophia!". "Good, this month your bonus is doubled!". Michael said as he looked back at his laptop screen. Jason smiled as he said. "Thank you, boss!". After that Jason left Michael''s room with a happy heart. After arriving at his room, Jason suddenly thought about his boss''s unreasonable generosity. "Who is Sophia to him? Just doing small things for him, the boss gave me a bonus. It seems that Sophia is an important person to him and I have to take note of that so that in the future I don''t get into trouble". Jason thought. Michael is not a man of words, he is more silent than talk. Once given an order then no one dared to argue. Even so, no one knows about the new boss of the W Group because Michael doesn''t like being exposed, he even applies a rule that employees are prohibited from gossiping about everything that happens in the office, including the boss, or else he will be fired. In less than a month, W Group is getting more successful because of Michael''s hand. All the news made him the main topic but there was no info about him. Just then, a knock on the door startled Michael who had been silent thinking about Sophia. "Enter!". Jason returned to his boss'' room for some reason. "What is wrong?". Michael asked expressionlessly. "Outside there is your mother and your nephew". Answered Jason. "Why do you ask them to wait?". Michael asked sarcastically. "I''m sorry! I''ll pick them up!". Jason immediately ran outside to pick up his mother and his nephew. A few moments later. Jason brought Michael''s mother and nephew into his room. After that Jason immediately came out in fright. "Uncle...". Zian ran towards Michael with his very agile little feet. Michael smiled and immediately caught the little body. "Do you miss me?". Michael asked while kissing Zian greedily. Zian immediately nodded, Zian just smiled at Michael while the others didn''t. Likewise with Michael so that everyone was confused by the nature of the two of them. Seeing that display of affection, his mother''s heart became warm and happy. Satisfied with Zian, Michael glanced at his mother who was still standing. "Mother, what are you doing here? Can''t you ask me to pick you up?". Asked Michael. "I have business with my friends. However, I am not comfortable leaving Zian at home alone.. And if I take him, I am afraid that he will become uncomfortable, so I bring him here". Chapter 17 - Take Advantage Of Zian. "Okay, Mom can leave Zian with me here!". Michael said without hesitation because he knew that Zian was a calm and intelligent child so he wouldn''t be a bother. "Thank you, dear! Then Mother go now!". "Mom, with whom?". "Our driver". "Okay, Mom, be careful on the road!". "Yes!". After that, his mother left the room leaving Zian and Michael. A few moments later. Michael had finished some of his work, after that he looked at Zian who looked serious reading the comic he brought. Immediately an idea popped into his head. "What''s wrong uncle looking at me like that?". Zian asked in surprise when he saw Michael sitting in front of him looking at him meaningfully. "Do you want to go for a walk with uncle? For example, to the zoo, do you want to?". Zian immediately stood up and smiled as he said enthusiastically. "Sure I want, let''s go now!". Seeing Zian agree, Michael immediately made a call to Jason. "Hello, boss?". "Cancel all my appointments today!". Michael said matter-of-factly. "But boss..". "Just do it!". Michael emphasized his orders in a cold, firm voice. "Okay boss". After hanging up the phone, Michael looked back at Zian. A certain person feels fine if he uses a small child to convey a purpose. "Uncle will take you to play, but on one condition". Zian looked up at his uncle while blinking his eyes. "What?". "Zian still remembers Aunt Sophia?". Zian looked thoughtful as he propped his chin trying to remember. "That sick aunt? What''s wrong with her?". Zian asked after the image of Sophia crossed his mind. Hearing Zian''s question, Michael immediately said. "Later you send a message to her, take her for a walk to the zoo with us! But you have to say if you miss her, how about it?". "But, Zian doesn''t have her number". Zian said with a frown. "Don''t worry! Uncle has her number, later when we arrive at her workplace, Zian immediately sends a message using uncle''s cellphone, how about it?". Zian immediately nodded without knowing that adults would take advantage of him. After that Michael carried him and walked out, Zian just kept quiet innocently. When Michael came out with Zian through the common entrance, the female staff of course started whispering because it was very rare for them to see such a beautiful sight pass in front of them. "Wow... Boss is getting more handsome every day, just try to take a photo it''s not prohibited, I must be happy because I can look at him before I sleep even though it''s only on my cell phone". "Me too. But, today Boss looks very fond of the little prince. He is indeed the ideal husband!". "Who do you think will be lucky to have one?" "It''s been said that Boss has never been close to women, could he be...". "Watch your mouth! Don''t talk carelessly! If he hears it then your career will end right now". Hearing that advice, they all immediately shut up and went back to work because they didn''t want to get into trouble because they knew for themselves how bad their new Boss''s temper was. After arriving in front of the parking lot, Michael immediately took Zian into his car. Not long after, Michael parked his car outside the campus gates. After that, he glanced at Zian beside him while holding out his cellphone and guiding Zian to send a message to Sophia. "Has Auntie finished teaching?". "Who?". "Zian". Sophia tried to remember, and suddenly a cute and gentle little boy''s face appeared. Sophia immediately smiled broadly. "Aunt Sophia... Zian outside the campus gate, Zian miss you!". Reading the last message, her cheeks turned red because she imagined Zian''s face when he said he missed her. For some reason, her heart was very warm and her heart pounded when she remembered Zian. Without a second thought, Sophia immediately packed up and left. Not long after that, Sophia saw the little man standing next to the security post. Sophia smiled seeing Zian from a distance, she also quickened her net so she could meet Zian as soon as possible. "Zian... How are you, dear?". Sophia crouched down to match Zian''s height. After that, she pinched his soft and adorable cheeks. "I''m good, how about auntie?". Zian replied with a sweet smile. Excited to see that sweet smile, Sophia couldn''t help but hug the delicate little boy. "Aunt is very good. Especially after seeing Zian". Sophia answered while hugging Zian a little tighter. Meanwhile, in the car, there is a heart that is jealous of the little boy. He wanted to run and replace Zian so he could get a hug from the woman he loved so much. "Auntie is not busy anymore right?". Zian asked after Sophia released her embrace. "Yes. What is it?". Replied Sophia. "Zian wants to go out with auntie, do you want to?". Sophia was silent for a moment, she looked into Zian''s eyes full of hope, her heart whispered that she couldn''t let her down. Chapter 18 - Be Awkward. "I want ... Hehehe ... ". "Then let''s go!" After that Zian pulled Sophia''s hand towards Michael''s car which was not far from the security post. However, Sophia didn''t realize that Zian had come with Michael. Zian opened the back door of the car with Sophia''s help, after which the two of them got into the car and sat quietly in the driver''s seat. "Honey, where are we going?". Asked Sophia while pinching his soft cheeks. "Uncle said we are going to the zoo". Zian replied while looking at his uncle who was sitting like a statue in the driver''s seat. Sophia turned her head towards the front, at that moment her heart seemed to jump from its place. She still knows Michael very well even from behind. The person she was avoiding was in front of her. "Oh my gosh... Why didn''t I think of it, if Zian couldn''t have come here alone. Now I want to run but I can''t bear to ruin his sweet smile". Sophia thought awkwardly. Meanwhile, at the driver''s seat a pair of dark and clear eyes, with high cheekbones accentuating the shape of his face, thin lips forming a charming smile, looked into the rearview mirror which showed her sweet woman''s face. He was calm even though he realized that Sophia was uncomfortable, but this time he wanted to be selfish because he couldn''t hold back his longing anymore. Because there is happiness in his heart when he sees Sophia. "Shopia... Sorry that I''m happy for your inconvenience, your presence is a vitamin for my head. So please don''t avoid me anymore!". Michael thought. Awkwardness ensued in the car, after which Sophia pretended to invite Zian to chat so as not to look nervous and awkward anymore. To get rid of the awkwardness, Michael immediately drove his car to the zoo. Along the way, Sophia kept herself busy with Zian. Meanwhile, Michael focused on driving the car. However, he occasionally glanced at Sophia from the front mirror. It didn''t take long, they finally arrived at the zoo. The atmosphere in the zoo wasn''t so crowded that Michael could breathe a sigh of relief that Zian wouldn''t be upset to see the crowds. "Wow... We finally arrived". Sophia said while pinching Zian''s cheek. "Yes Auntie!" Zian said, widening his smile. "Khem...". Michael cleared his throat because he felt ignored by Zian and Sophia. Zian and Sophia turned to Michael with astonished expressions. "What''s wrong uncle?" Zian asked while blinking his eyes. "It''s time for us to enter!" Michael replied nervously. "Yes." Zian turned his head back to Sophia who had been holding back his awkwardness. "Come on, Auntie!". "Come on!". Sophia said while smiling excitedly in front of Zian. After that, the three of them entered the zoo. The three of them spent time at the zoo. Michael and Zian were free to mingle, laugh and play. Because no one knows that they are part of the W Group family. Without realizing it, it was already evening. An exhausted Zian fell asleep in Michael''s arms. For today, Sophia allowed Michael to walk quietly beside her, even having spent half a day with her. Michael couldn''t hide his happiness, because the long awaited moment had finally arrived. "Shopia....!". "Yes?". Sophia answered by continuing to look straight ahead. "Don''t you feel that now we are like a happy little family?" Michael asked. "Not". replied Sophia coldly. Michael was silent when Sophia didn''t really respond to what he said, but he kept glancing at Sophia''s face as if he was afraid that Sophia would suddenly disappear from his sight. "If I could stop time right now, I would do it and stay this close to Sophia!" Michael thought. After muttering, Michael occasionally glanced back at Sophia. Michael still didn''t think that beside him was Sophia. However, Sophia''s demeanor was so quiet that Michael didn''t know what to say. Actually, Sophia also didn''t know what to say because she felt nervous and had mixed feelings, which was why she preferred to remain silent. When they were about to get into the car, suddenly Sophia opened her mouth and said, "Take Zian home, he is tired and I will go home alone!". Michael''s face darkened when he heard Sophia''s words. "I''ll take you..." Hearing Michael''s words, Sophia felt snow falling nearby so she started to get cold. But she didn''t want to go home with Michael. She had to keep her distance from Michael as much as possible. "Thank you, I can do it myself!". Sophia said while showing her respect. However, Michael paid no heed to Sophia''s words. After making sure Zian was safe in the car, Michael turned his head back to Sophia. "Because I brought you here, then I will take you home!". Michael''s words sounded terrible so that Sophia felt goosebumps because she knew the character of this man in front of her. "Just this once!" Michael begged desperately because he couldn''t possibly calm down before making sure Sophia got home safely. Sophia finally relented and got into the car obediently.. However, throughout the journey they were silent like strangers until Sophia arrived at the house that she had rented. Chapter 19 - Polar Bears. After taking Sophia home, Michael immediately went home because Sophia did not allow him to enter the house. Walton House. A few seconds later Michael''s car was parked in front of the entrance of his house. He got out of his car holding Zian who was still asleep. Mrs. Anggi welcomed her children and grandchildren with joy and immediately called the maid to help bring Zian to his room. Mrs. Anggi looked at Michael with a smile saying, "Honey, you ...". "Mother... I''m going straight to the room, so we''ll talk later!". Michael cut off his mother before he could finish because he wasn''t in the mood to talk to his mother. After that, Michael went straight to his room. Mrs. Anggi took a deep breath because her son was still cold to her. "When will I be able to see my son''s smile? I haven''t seen him in over eight years". Mrs. Anggi while shedding tears. After thinking, Mrs. Anggi rushed to Zian''s room to confirm the condition of her beloved grandson. Michael''s room. Just as Michael opened the door to his room. "Shock ....". Shouted a young man who suddenly appeared in front of Michael with exaggerated behavior. Michael frowned, his expression so complicated that he didn''t say a word, instead he passed the man. "Hey... Do you have to be like that when you see me coming?" The young man shouted again in annoyance. Michael turned around while frowning and asked. "Do you want me to dance in front of you?" "At least it''s more human than before, because I''m here to surprise you, but you just ignore me. Don''t you miss your handsome little cousin?" "Not ...". Michael replied expressionlessly. Ignoring the young man again, Michael went straight into the bathroom. For the umpteenth time, the young man was very upset. However, his irritation did not hurt him because he knew Michael''s character very well. "Gosh... The polar bear is still the same as yesterday, I think he will change after returning to country F. But, how can he run a large company like the Walton Group if his attitude is like that? I''m sure his employees must feel like hell. after being led by the polar bear". Larry thought as he clucked his hips. A few minutes later, Michael came out of the bathroom. He looked at Larry who was still busy with his thoughts. "When are you coming here?". Michael asked. Larry turned and glared at Michael. "This afternoon, the pair of Teddy Bears let me stay here on the condition that I have to help you at the company. It''s very boring". Larry replied. "Oh..." Michael walked to his closet to find clothes to wear for the night. Talk less, act more, that''s how this polar bear lives. "Have you met the woman you''ve been missing all this time?" asked Larry curiously. Larry and his brother Charles are close relatives and friends of Michael. They knew very well what Michael''s personality was like. And only those who could stand Michael who didn''t like to talk much. Although Larry is often annoyed and given a deadly stare, he never feels afraid and stays away from him. In fact, Larry was very curious about a woman like Sophia, who was able to block his cousin''s mind and heart, so that he was blind to see other women. When many girls are heartbroken to the point of giving their cousin the nickname of a cold-blooded wolf instead she gets all his heart and soul easily. What actually happened to Michael and Sophia in the past? Michael took a deep breath and shrugged his shoulders. "Not yet ... ". "What hasn''t?" asked Larry cluelessly. "Think for yourself, now go back to your room because I want to rest!". Michael was getting annoyed that Larry was talking so much. Although dissatisfied with Michael''s answer, Larry reluctantly left Michael''s room because he didn''t want to wake the cold-blooded wolf. It could be that he was deported back to his country. The next night Michael came out of his room to have dinner together, but what he didn''t know was that there were guests at the dinner table. He is Mr. Aron who is a commissioner of a well-known company in country F. He came with his wife and daughter. Beside his seat Mrs. Anggi, Mr. Walton has sat down, who has returned to country F without Michael''s knowledge. "Michael...". Mrs. Anggi smiled when she saw Michael standing not far from the dining table. Since Michael didn''t move, Mrs. Anggi also took the initiative to pick him up. "Honey... There''s a special guest coming! You have to say hello!". Said Mrs. Anggi after standing in front of Michael. After that, Mrs. Anggi pulled Michael to sit beside Mr. Aron''s daughter. Michael nodded obediently, and sat down beside the girl who had been staring at him unblinkingly. Larry glanced mischievously at Michael behind his bedroom door, but he didn''t want to join. Chapter 20 - Is This An Arranged Marriage? "There seems to be a bad smell from this visit, and I''m sure my cousin will play a cold-blooded wolf drama tonight. Hahahaha...". Larry said as he covered his mouth so his laughter wouldn''t be heard in the dining room. After that he returned to his room before his uncle and aunt knew of his whereabouts. Dining room. Mr. Aron looked at Michael and Clara with a big smile. "It''s so nice to see the two of them because they look so good together, I can''t wait to see them get married and have children." "Hahahaha... You''re right". Said Mr. Walton with a chuckle. Hearing the conversation, Michael understood the purpose of Mr. Aron and his family''s arrival. Immediately, Michael began to feel uncomfortable. "When is dad coming?" Michael asked to change the subject. "Last night when you were asleep, dad came home because Dad''s best friend wanted to meet him". Mr. Walton replied with a smile. "That''s right, I miss your father so much that I asked him to come home. Because we couldn''t wait to meet him, that''s why we chose to come first to greet him. In addition, we also wanted to talk about you and Clara''s engagement because you are adults so you have to get married soon". Clara''s father said. "Is this an arranged marriage?". asked Michael in surprise when he heard Mr. Aron''s words. "Hahaha ... Mr. Walton ... Why don''t you tell Michael that he and Clara have been betrothed since childhood?". asked Mr. Aron. "Sorry that I forgot, it''s all because I''m too busy..". Mr. Walton patted Mr. Aron on the shoulder because he felt guilty that he had forgotten. Just then, Mr. Aron''s wife immediately took over when she saw Michael''s expression. "Michael... When did you come back to this country? Why didn''t you come say hello to us? Have you forgotten about us?". asked Mrs. Aron in a soft voice. Michael turned to Mrs. Aron. "It''s been a month ago". Michael replied expressionlessly. "I see, does Clara know that Michael is home?". Asked Mrs. Aron, glancing at her daughter. "I know, it''s just that we haven''t had a chance to talk yet." Answer Clara honestly. Clara is the eldest of two children, she is the heir to her father''s business empire, namely DM Group which is engaged in Fashion, she is beautiful and smart, she is also successful in running her own company. Therefore, Mr. Walton was very proud of his future daughter-in-law. "Is that right Michael?". asked Mr. Walton. "Yes". Michael answered in a curt expressionless manner. "Then you two eat out while it''s still not too late, so you can get to know each other better." Mr. Aron said, suggesting what his daughter expected. Mr. Aron knows that Clara likes Michael so much that he tries to unite his daughter with Michael. "We''ve known each other, father, we were in the same school when we were in first school. Michael is a legend at school, besides being smart he is also handsome so no one doesn''t know him". Clara said while smiling sweetly at Michael shyly. Actually Michael never thought Clara existed, only Clara often stole Michael''s attention because she wanted to brag about going to a school if she was close to Michael. "Wow... Amazing! Then go for a walk to get closer before you get married". said Mr. Walton excitedly. Hearing his father''s words, Michael''s face turned dark, he almost went crazy when he heard the matchmaking, now he was asked to go with a woman he never loved at all. Michael glanced at Mrs. Anggi who had been sitting. However, he immediately got a code from his mother to agree to his father''s request. Michael took a deep breath, then he stood up. "Let''s go!". After saying that Michael left the table without waiting for Clara. Clara was surprised that Michael agreed to take her out, her heart that had been worried when she was worried that Michael would refuse now turned happy. "Let''s go after him!" Mr. Walton said. "Yes uncle!". After that, Clara immediately ran after Michael. Not long after that, Clara arrived at the door. She saw Michael standing beside his car. Seeing Clara arrive, Michael immediately opened the back door of the car. Immediately Clara''s expression became complicated because she wished she was sitting next to Michael instead of sitting at the back. "I don''t feel comfortable sitting next to women." Michael said. Since she had loved Michael since the first time she met in middle school, she wouldn''t mind sitting in the back as long as she could hang out with Michael. Holding back her annoyance, Clara got into the car. The whole way they didn''t even speak. Because Michael''s aura was so terrifying that Clara didn''t dare say hello to him first. In one of the malls in city B. "Thank you for taking me for a walk!". Clara finally got up the courage to start the conversation. "Yes". Michael replied expressionlessly. Hearing Michael''s answer, Clara was at a loss for words and annoyed.. She felt like she was walking with a living statue that wasn''t human. Chapter 21 - Tell Me! Just as they were walking to enjoy the atmosphere of the Mall after dinner, they bumped into George and Vio. Incidentally George is Clara''s high school friend as well as her business partner. "Good evening Miss Clara! Nice to see you here!". George said in a soft voice. Meanwhile, Vio, who was beside George, was bewitched by the beauty standing next to Clara. "Wow...Is he a prince? He''s so handsome. He''s tall, his skin is bright, his lips are thin, his eyes are clear and his strong presence is like a star that dazzles my eyes, but who is this? Oh my God... I feel like running to hug him". Vio thought as he looked at Michael without blinking. "Dear". George''s call made Vio realize and immediately turned to George. "Why?". Vio asked. Clara, who realized Vio was staring at Michael mischievously, felt annoyed and disgusted. "This is Miss Clara, she is my partner in high school as well as my business partner". said George. "Hello miss! I''m Vio, George''s girlfriend!". Vio said while extending her hand towards Clara. Clara just nodded without shaking Vio''s outstretched hand. This made Vio annoyed with shame. "He is very arrogant". Inner Vio. Although annoyed. But, Vio tried to keep a smile in front of everyone. "Girlfriend? Aren''t you married? Sorry for not being able to come to your wedding yesterday, and as I remember your future wife''s name is not Vio but Sophia. Is that right?". Asked Clara. Hearing the name Sophia, Michael immediately reacted. He looked at George and Vio without saying anything. "So, will Sophia marry this man? Did he betray Sophia?". Michael thought as he watched George from top to bottom. "Oh... She''s just my past! I can''t continue my marriage with her because it turns out she''s not a good girl. Therefore, I chose Vio who is a good girl". George replied, smiling at Vio. Vio was happy to hear George''s answer, he didn''t think that George thought he was better than Sophia. But, did that statement really come out of George''s heart? Meanwhile, Michael clenched his fists because he could not accept that George said that Sophia was not a good woman. Just then, his gaze accidentally fell on the figure of a woman he hadn''t seen in a long time. The woman walked not far from where he was standing. "That''s good then... Oh yeah, get to know this...". "Excuse me!". Michael said before Clara could continue. "Where are you going?". Clara asked frantically. "There''s business". After that Michael just left without caring about Ciara and the others. Clara just nodded while staring blankly at Michael who had started to drift away. Meanwhile, Michael continues to walk through the Mall looking for traces of someone who is very familiar to him. Not long after that, he found the woman sitting in a restaurant in the mall. Michael slowly entered the restaurant and approached the woman''s table. "Amel...?". Hearing someone call her name, the figure looked up and stopped eating. Amel was surprised when she saw the figure standing in front of her. She couldn''t believe that it was Michael in front of her. "Michael?". Amel thought. "May I sit down?". Asked Michael doubtfully. After confirming it was Michael, Amel immediately ignored him and went back to eating her food. However, Michael did not care about Amel''s cold attitude. He actually sat in any chair called Amel. "Just give me 10 minutes!". Michael said. Amelia looked up with a sneer. "What do you want?". "Tell me what happened to Sophia eight years ago!" Amel smiled sarcastically at Michael''s request. "Why do you want to know about her? Haven''t you left her?". Asked Amel curtly. "I want to go back to her". Michael answered confidently. Amel looked at Michael with a sharp gaze and a wry smile. "Back? I thought you were late, you should have appeared a few years ago, so don''t expect you to get back with her. You better stay away from her because she has suffered enough because of you. So, don''t make her suffer any more, I beg you!". Amel cupped her hands on her chest as she pleaded with Michael. "What kind of suffering? Tell me!". Michael was heartbroken to hear Amel''s words. Amel was one of Sophia''s best friends when she lived in the Dormitory. Amel is an open person when she talks, so when she is upset he is not a person who is good at controlling it. Unlike her other best friend, Sophia. Amel took a deep breath, after that Amel said. "I hope she will never accept you back!". "Why?". Michael was getting angry and impatient. "You''re still asking why? Has your intelligence disappeared?". Amelia took a deep breath. "I''ll tell you what your biggest mistakes were! First you divorced Sophia by letter and just disappeared. Second, wanting to know where you were she went to look for you in town B, but she had an accident and caused her to lose her baby, and because of you her father was heart then died, you know who hit Sophia?". Amel''s eyes began to tear because he still remembered the pain that Sophia felt at that time. Chapter 22 - Feel Guilty. "Who?". Asked Michael. "He is your father, even though he brought Sophia to the hospital but he cruelly asked Sophia not to look for you anymore. Even though Sophia just lost her baby". "Are you able to imagine how painful it is to lose herr husband, father and son?". Asked Amel with tears in her eyes, her heart hurt remembering that day because she always accompanied Sophia at that time. "What did you say? Baby? Sophia is pregnant and the baby died?". Asked Michael in a hoarse voice. His gaze dimmed because he could already feel how suffering Sophia was at that moment. "Is the child my son? When did it happen?". Asked Michael again impatiently. "Your ignorance makes me look down on you". Amel said as she stood up from her seat. Before Amel really left, she glanced at Michael and said one last time. "If it''s not your child, then whose child do you think it is?". After that, Amel left Michael alone. While Michael was silent for a moment, he tried to digest what Amel told him. After a long silence, Michael couldn''t hold it in anymore, he rushed off without remembering Clara. Because he had to ask Sophia. Meanwhile, Clara is annoyed that Michael isn''t picking up the phone either. Therefore, she rushed home to complain to her parents. In the middle of the road, Michael was driving his car at a crazy speed, with tears in his eyes, he imagined the pain that Sophia was going through. Instantly he was heartbroken at the thought of Sophia''s suffering after he left. "Shopia... I''m sorry! Even though I don''t deserve your forgiveness but please allow me to atone for my mistakes!". Michael thought. After thinking, Michael tried to contact Sophia. "Hello?". Because she didn''t save Michael''s number, Sophia picked up the call casually. Hearing Sophia''s voice from the other side of the phone, his heart was getting sad and sore. "Shopia...". Hearing a familiar voice from the other end of the phone, Sophia''s heart beat faster. "Isn''t this Michael''s voice?" Inner Sophia. "Sorry, you got it wrong!" After saying that, Sophia hung up the phone. Michael''s heart was getting tighter seeing Sophia''s attitude which was increasingly showing her hatred. "Oh my God... Sophia must really hate me, Sophia... I know I was wrong, but please don''t act like this to me! Please forgive me!". Michael said with tears in his eyes. Walton House. Not long after, Michael arrived in front of his house. He took random parking in front of the house. After that, he entered the house in a hurry. Mrs. Anggi who saw her son''s arrival with red eyes and pale face became panicked. "What''s wrong with Michael?". Mrs. Anggi thought anxiously. "Mother, where is my father?". Michael asked with a terrible expression. "In his study, are you ...". Before Mrs. Anggi finished his words Michael went straight to his father''s study office. ."Dad". Michael said after he made it into his father''s room. Mr. Walton immediately looked at his son with a smile. "Michael... Why did you come home early? Have you taken Clara home?". Michael looked at his father with a terrible glare, his eyes were red from crying. "Eight years ago, is it true that it was father who bumped into Sophia?". Michael asked expressionlessly. Mr. Walton was surprised, a secret that only he and certain people know. How did Michael know? Could it be that he has met with Sophia? Mr. Walton thoughts while trying to calm down. "I don''t understand what you mean!". Mr. Walton turned his face away from Michael because he didn''t want to answer the question. Michael whose answer he had buried for a long time. With a deep and hoarse voice, Michael urged his father. "I remember everything! So, please stop pretending! Father, I respectfully ask you, what have you done to Sophia and my son, why did you hide it from me?" Michael shouted. Mrs. Anggi, who had been eavesdropping on the conversation between her son and her husband, was immediately shocked. She was shaking and worried. "Oh. gosh... Michael had it all figured out. Not only that, he also knows about Sophia and her child. How is this?". Mrs. Anggi with a thought shudder. Meanwhile, Mr. Walton''s face turned sinister. "Have you met the woman? So what did she complain to you about? She slandered me? Don''t you know that she is a curse to you. So why are you approaching her again? Is this why you came back to this country?". Mr. Walton asked. "Shopia isn''t that kind of woman!". Michael said, clenching his fists. "If she''s not that kind of person, why did she seduce and frame you all those years ago? you want to marry her and ..." "I told you she''s not that kind of girl, I asked her to marry me because I love her". Michael said, interrupting his father''s words. "Whatever you think. I don''t have time to talk about unimportant things. If you still want to live in this country, you should focus on your wedding plans with Clara. Otherwise, I have no choice but to take you back to London". After saying that, Mr.. Walton left Michael alone in his study. Chapter 23 - Panic. "Michael could only smack the table speechless". Not long after, Michael made an international call. "Hello Charles...". "What are you calling me for?". Asked Charles over the phone. Michael immediately told the events of today without missing a single one. "You''re too hasty, you should have gathered evidence first before going to your father. Now, your father will definitely disturb Sophia because he knows that you will do a lot of things to get back with Sophia". Charles said after hearing Michael''s story. "You''re right, I got too emotional. Now, I''ve endangered Sophia. But, I hope my dad doesn''t do anything". Michael felt sad and explained himself. "Actually it''s not your father that you should worry about because sometimes what seems dangerous is nothing compared to someone who looks harmless." Michael fell silent at Charles'' advice. "What do you mean? Is there anything more dangerous than my father in my family?". Michael asked confusedly. "Danger is always there especially for those of us who are used to dealing with danger, as long as we put ourselves in a dangerous environment. Now, you have to be more careful because we don''t know who is the enemy and who is the enemy". "I understand!". After that Michael hung up the phone, then he came out of the study with a terrible expression. The next morning. "Help ...". Mrs. Anggi shouts and wakes Michael up. "Why is she shouting so early in the morning?". Michael thought as he rubbed his eyes. "Help ...". A second cry for help made Michael rush out. "Mother, what''s wrong?" Michael asked after he met Mrs. Anggi. "Zian fell down the stairs, hit his head and injured his hand." Mrs. Angi with fear. Michael immediately panicked, he saw Zian who was in his mother''s arms. Immediately his heart ached. After that, Michael immediately carried Zian. He then ran out of the house. Luckily, his driver had the car ready at the door. Without saying anything, Michael took Zian to the hospital with his mother. A few minutes later they arrived at the hospital. "Doctor, how is my grandson doing?". Asked Mrs. Anggi when she saw the doctor coming out of Zian''s room. "You don''t have to worry! Your grandson is just in shock, his injuries are also light so he can go home today". The doctor replied with a smile. Hearing the explanation from the doctor, Mrs. Anggi smiled between her tears. Michael also hugged his mother because Zian was fine. After that, the two of them entered Zian''s room. "Zian... Does your head hurt?". Michael asked while holding Zian''s hand. Zian shook his head slowly. "Is that true!". asked Mrs. Angie again. Zian again nodded his head three times. At that moment, Mrs. Anggi felt relieved and hugged her grandson. "Then I''ll go home first Mother! Later, you will be picked up by the driver". Michael said after making sure things were fine. Mrs. Anggi looked at her son with a sad expression. "Michael, wait!" Mrs. Anggi pulled Michael''s arm who was about to leave. "What''s wrong mom?". "Did you fight with your father last night? Do you really remember your past?". asked Mrs. Anggie nervously. Michael was silent, he could feel the anxiety and fear in his mother. "Answer my question, Michael!". Mrs. Anggi impatiently. Michael looked weakly at his mother, he gripped his pajamas tightly as he hesitated to answer his mother''s question. "Tell Mother!" Mrs. Anggi urges Michael one more time. "Don''t you know how much I love Sophia? She is breathing and vitamins to my brain. Hearing that she has suffered for eight years makes me tormented. Someone said that Dad hit Sophia so that my son died. That''s why I am very angry at Dad". Michael replied. "It turns out that Michael has not been able to forget Sophia, how about this? Looks like I have to meet Sophia". Mrs. Angie restlessly. After that, Mrs. Anggi looked deeper into her son''s eyes. "Then don''t bother Sophia anymore! Don''t give her any more pain! I''m sure that Sophia is fine now". Michael remembered Amel''s words asking him to stay away from Sophia. However, he feels that he will not be able to do it, because Sophia is his first and deepest love. "I''m going home now!" Michael said goodbye after saying that, because he didn''t want to hear anything more from his mother. Mrs. Anggi is getting worried seeing Michael ignore her, she knows that her child is very stubborn, therefore she must take precautions so that Michael does not bring up his past. Time passed so fast, without realizing that night had arrived. After finishing his work at the office, Michael suddenly wants to meet Sophia even though he doubts that she wants to meet him. "Boss, are you ready to go home?" Jason asked. "Yes". Michael answered curtly. "But, tonight you have dinner with the mayor, have you forgotten!". Said his secretary who suddenly appeared from behind. "Cancel!". Jason and Eliana looked at each other, they didn''t expect that their boss would just cancel an important meeting with a mayor. Chapter 24 - Miss You Very Much. "But boss, this dinner is aimed at...". "Cancel...". Michael firmly said without letting Eliana continue her words. Eliana shuddered at Michael''s sharp gaze. "Okay boss, we will carry out your orders!". After that Jason took Eliana out because he knew that his boss didn''t like being denied. After the two employees left, Michael rushed out because he couldn''t wait to meet Sophia. Not long after that, Michael parked his car in front of the simple house that Sophia had rented. From inside the car, Michael looked into the room where the lights were still on. He guessed that it was Sophia''s room. Unbeknownst to Michael, Sophia is aware of his existence. "Shopia... Do you know whose car is outside?". Asked Jennifer who was standing on the doorpost of Sophia''s room. "Perhaps a madman". Sophia answered expressionlessly. Actually, Sophia was feeling uneasy, her feelings were messed up and she didn''t know whether to be angry or happy. "Michael... Go...! Don''t force me to hate you even more! I beg you!". Sophie thought as she tightly gripped the pencil in her hand. "Okay, I''ll rest first because tomorrow I have shooting!". After that Jennifer left Sophia''s room. Even though Jenifer has a nice and spacious apartment, she mostly stays at the house that Sophia rents. Sophia just nodded without turning to Jennifer. At the same time, Michael was still watching Sophia''s room which was still lit. Michael is sure that Sophia knows his whereabouts. Instantly Michael took his mind back to the past to find Sophia''s gentle smile and cheerfulness. Michael remembered very well how Sophia was always smiling, and when she was angry she looked so cute. But Sophia who now looked like a stranger, there was no tenderness in her eyes, no joy, only a blank stare full of hatred. Flashback Eight years ago. "Honey, what do you want?" asked Sophia with shining eyes and a big smile. Michael stopped walking and invited Sophia to sit in a park that was deserted and there was no one but the two of them because it was a pretty hot afternoon. Michael looked into his wife''s eyes with a gentle gaze. "I want to be a doctor". Michael replied. "Why do you have to be a doctor?" asked Sophia while playing with her eyeballs. "So that I can be the healer of your internal and external wounds!" Michael replied with a seductive smile. Of course, Sophia couldn''t believe her husband who spoke a little suddenly romantically. Instantly, Sophia blushed. "Are you going to break my heart?" asked Sophia innocently. "Will not". Michael answered firmly. Sophia immediately smiled because she believed in Michael. "That''s a deal, if you hurt me then I will...". "I can''t guarantee that I won''t hurt you because I''m also a human who can make mistakes. But, one thing is for sure, no matter what happens I will still run to you". Before Sophia could continue her words Michael interrupted her words. So, someone is getting better and better every day. "What do you want to be?". Michael asked. "Mmmm ... Want to be the three best people in life!". replied Sophia excitedly. "You mean?". Michael frowned as he didn''t understand. Sophia smiled. "First, I want to be the best teacher for my students. Second, I want to be the best wife for my husband and lastly I want to be the best mother for our children. Hehehe...". Knowing Sophia''s ideals, Michael feels happy and proud, he thinks he has married the perfect woman. Even though they were about to enter the age of nineteen. "Honey, kiss me!" asked Sophia in her spoiled voice. Michael smiled amused to see his wife who was spoiled and getting naughty. "Shy!". Michael replied, blushing. Sophia glanced left and right, really in the park there was no one, why should she be ashamed? After all, they are husband and wife. "Honey, why are you embarrassed? There''s no one here!". asked Sophia with a frown. Once again Sophia made Michael smile amused. "Shame on the flowers, trees and pebbles that are here, if you want, how about we go back to the inn, whatever you want, I will grant it including ...". "Stop.!". Sophia stopped Michael''s words because a certain person had started to think indecently. "Let''s go home... I will cook your favorite food!". Sophia said as she grabbed Michael''s hand. "Okay!". Michael nodded and followed Sophia home. They were always together that day. Before running away, Michael had enough money in his wallet so that they could live well for a few months in a city far from their parents. They are indeed still unstable teenagers who have just been in love, even though Michael is more mature than his age, but still he doesn''t think broadly so he is always in a hurry to make decisions without thinking about the impact of his actions. Back. "Shopia... I''m sorry! Because I love you too much but don''t know anything about your pain! I''ve betrayed my promise!". Michael thought as he wiped the tears of longing that flowed down his cheeks. It was late at night but Michael hadn''t left yet.. Sophia also deliberately turned off the lights in her room and peeked behind the mosquito net. Chapter 25 - Two Handsome Boys Seeing Michael who didn''t leave, Sophia began to fight with her feelings, whether to go out or stay in the room. Not long after, Sophia was relieved to see Michael''s car engine running and then left her house. "Thank goodness he''s gone!". Sophia thought while taking a deep breath. After thinking, Sophia wiped her tears and immediately got ready to sleep. Even tonight, Sophia had to suffer from trouble sleeping because she was in a really bad mood after seeing Michael. It didn''t take long for Michael to get home. Zian and his mother were already in their respective rooms. "Where are the others?". Michael asked his servant. "Mrs. Anggi and Zian are in their room and are probably asleep, and Mr. Walton is back in London." The servant replied. "Okay!" After that Michael rushed to his room, relieved that his father was no longer in town B. That meant no one would force him to marry. Two days later. A sunny morning accompanied two luxury cars into the W Group building area. One new Maybach. Everyone was wondering because no W Group employee would be able to afford it. Michael deliberately replaced his Lamborghini with the latest Maybach to change the taste and hope for a new life to return. And the other one is the silver Lamborghini Veneno which has a sporty design with an aerodynamic body just like the character of its owner, who is none other than Larry. Rich people are free to want to look as luxurious as possible. Moments later the two cars stopped in front of the entrance, all attention was drawn to the long legs of the two men driving the car. Not long after that, the two of them were standing beside their respective cars. Both of them have long legs and handsome faces because they are close cousins ??so it''s no wonder they look very similar. The most striking difference was their expressions. As usual, Michael wore a luxurious black suit, hand-stitched by a famous designer and wore white underwear combined with a black tie mixed with dark blue. With a cold expression, Michael stepped through the entrance followed by Larry. Meanwhile, Larry looks charismatic in a gray suit, a bright face with a charming smile. Larry matched his pace with Michael''s so they walked side by side. Immediately all eyes were on them. If Michael''s appearance was familiar to them and there was no doubt that his every presence would freeze the entire office either because they were afraid or fascinated. However, a new atmosphere emerged with Larry. "Oh my God... Who is behind that boss?". "They look alike, is that the boss''s brother?" "The boss is the only son and only has an older sister". "I swear, he''s so handsome like a prince, but I hope he''s not as cold and cruel as the boss!" The employees kept whispering until Larry and Michael disappeared behind the elevator doors. Michael''s room. It didn''t take long, the two of them finally arrived at Michael''s room. Instantly Larry stared at Michael''s room, which was large but cold as his person. "How can you stand being in this place? This is not a study but a Vampire''s hideout". Larry said after taking off his glasses. After saying that, Larry felt a cold air surround him. Michael''s deadly stare really gave him goosebumps. Immediately Larry changed his mind. "Hahaha... I mean like this, this room should be given a touch of more vibrant color, I see". Michael''s gaze was still the same even though Larry had made his intentions clear. "Okay, I''ll sit down and won''t talk anymore!". Larry immediately sat in the chair in front of Michael''s desk, locking his mouth tightly. "What is your plan?". Michael asked after seeing Larry sitting quietly. "I think I''m comfortable here, that''s why I''m going to start a new career here. Maybe helping you will be more fun." Larry replied with a smile. "I don''t need help". Michael said expressionlessly. Larry immediately fell silent with an even expression. "Oh my gosh... What exactly was he made of? Why is he not like a human? In my life I have never seen him smile or laugh. But there is something stiffer than him, he is Mr. Charles. Should I change like my brother to get to know him better?". Larry thought. "Hahahaha.. I mean to help you get my sister-in-law back!". Larry immediately uttered a sentence that he thought would be able to melt the ice cubes in front of him. Larry was confident when he said that, even though he wasn''t his real brother but he really cared about his older cousin, even though he didn''t really know the story of Michael and Sophia, but he could already guess that his brother really loved the girl. "From tomorrow you will be the deputy director, how is it?" As Larry had expected, the solid ice cubes finally melted little by little. "Wow... Changed so fast, even though he just said he didn''t need help". Larry thought with a sly smile. "I changed my mind". said Larry with a frown. "Then, what do you want? Go back to your original job or start a new job?". asked Michael, frowning. Larry thought for a moment before he said what he wanted. Chapter 26 - Challenge "Going back to my original job is no longer possible, that''s why I wanted a new atmosphere. I heard from Charles that W Group is also in the entertainment industry and the agency is very famous in city B. So, I want to be the leader". said Larry after a long silence. Now it''s Michael''s turn to be silent, Word Entertainment is a big agency and the CEO is someone who has worked there for years. How can he replace it with Larry who has no experience leading a large agency. "Why are you silent?". asked Larry, getting impatient. "Alright, I''ll give you one chance. If you can create a new buzz in Word Entertainment within six months, then you will officially become the boss of Word Entertainment, how about it?". "Okay. I accept your challenge!". Larry reached out his hand for Michael to shake hands. However, Michael ignores it so Larry gets annoyed but can''t get angry. Word Entertainment is the number one agency in the country, because almost all of its Artists and actors are in the A class category and the films produced are almost all entered at the box office as well as in the music and modeling world. Whether in the music scene of Country F or even the world, successfully topping the music charts, and collaborating with various world musicians, Word Entertainment deserves to be placed in one of the top 5 industries in Country F. After that, Michael asked Jason to tell the boss of Word Entertainment to take a break from work for a while. Even so, he will still receive a salary as long as he is willing to oversee the way Larry leads Word Entertainment. "What did he say?" Larry asked after seeing Michael finished talking to Jason. "You can come today to the office". Michael replied expressionlessly. Larry was so happy he turned towards the exit excitedly. "Wait!". Larry''s steps stopped when he heard Michael''s voice. "What else?". "Where are you going?". "I''m going to my new office! So you don''t have to drive me!". Larry replied as he prepared to run away from Michael''s strange and frightening gaze. "Immediately leaving was the right choice, really this room is like a haunted house, big but cold". Larry thought. "Okay". After that Michael went back to work and let Larry just go. If Michael''s room is like a Vampire''s hideout then Michael is the head of the Vampire because he is cold blooded, expressionless and heartless. Thinking of that made Larry laugh out loud in his heart. Before closing the door to Michael''s room, Larry noticed Michael sitting quietly without much movement. "Seeing him like that gave me an idea. I want to make a film about Vampires and the main role is Michael because he is the most suitable for the role. He will be a handsome and charismatic vampire". whispered Larry with a small smile. Realizing Larry hadn''t left yet, Michael immediately gave him a sharp look. Immediately Larry closed the door quickly. "He must be thinking bad things about me." Michael thought. After thinking, Michael went back to work. Upscale mall in city B. Before going to the Word Entertainment office, Larry took the time to go to the mall to look for a small gift that he would give to Word Entertainment employees. He wanted to choose the gift himself so as not to disappoint. A moment later his car parked in front of the Mall, right at that moment his attention was drawn to a girl who was being chased by reporters. At first he didn''t care, but his conscience told him otherwise. Therefore he immediately grabbed the girl''s hand as she ran past his car. The girl was surprised. "Follow me!". Larry said as he opened the car door. Without thinking, the girl followed Larry obediently. After that, Larry''s car left the Mall area quickly heading north. And in the end, the journalist lost track of her. After a long silence, the girl glanced at Larry who was focused on driving. "Thank you". The girl said as she took off her glasses. Larry was attracted by the girl''s soft voice because he was a lover of beautiful girls. Larry glanced at the girl who was sitting beside him, the girl had white skin, long black hair and thin lips that were attractive. The girl also has a pair of beautiful legs even though she only wears a pink t-shirt and a knee-length skirt but she is still beautiful and adorable like a cute and cute little guinea pig. "No need to thank me for saving beautiful women and old people is my duty. Because I''m not only handsome but kind-hearted". Said Larry confidently. The girl grinned at Larry praising himself. However, she still nodded in agreement because she still needed Larry''s help to escape the reporters'' attacks. "By the way... Why are you being chased by reporters?".. asked Larry who was getting curious. Chapter 27 - I Will Help You! The girl looked surprised at Larry while asking back, "You know who I am?". Larry looked back at the girl with a laugh. "Hahahaha... We just met, how do I know you?". Hearing Larry''s answer, the girl felt a headache. Frustrated, the girl cried and ruffled her long hair. "What a shame, I''m an A-class artist, how come you don''t know me?". Said the girl angrily. Larry was shocked. "Is she crazy? A class artist? Is she dreaming of becoming a famous artist?". Larry thought. "Today was unlucky, I was involved in a scandal with a well-known businessman in this city. Photos of me sleeping together spread on social media and the internet. Even though I didn''t know about all that. After that my contract was canceled and I was asked to pay a fine for harming the company, even though I''ve been contributing to the company for years, my assistants and managers left me, my fans cursed and left me, and now those reporters are after me mercilessly." The girl told the bad things that had happened today while sobbing. Larry swallowed deeply, he gave the girl a tissue to clear her snot. "The point is that you are being slandered as an artist who is willing to sleep with a rich businessman just to gain popularity, is that so?". Larry asked after he saw that the girl had calmed down. The girl''s eyes bulged sharply as if ready to eat her prey. Larry was horrified at the sight of the beautiful girl beside him. "She''s scarier than Michael." Larry thought. "Why are you glaring like that?" asked Larry after some thought. "Because you also accuse me of the same as them". The girl was crying again because she felt Larry was accusing her too. "Ok sorry! Now can you tell me the truth! How can you be slandered?". Larry didn''t like seeing girls cry in front of him because for him it was a failure. The girl sighed and said without hesitation and embarrassment, even though she just met Larry. "I was framed by my rival, she asked me to meet her at the hotel. When I entered the hotel room, suddenly a man hugged me from behind. After that I don''t remember anything. After realizing I was alone in the room. That incident made my family angry and I didn''t dare to go home, even my father sent bodyguards to pick me up but I ran away!". The girl said while crying. Larry listened to the girl''s story while driving slowly. "I explained to the agency but they didn''t believe me. They said I was an artist who was not young and was involved in a disgusting scandal, so they had to cancel my contract to clear the company''s good name". Said the girl again continued the story. "It seems this girl is honest because from the tone of her voice it sounds straightforward. Should I help her?". Larry thought. "If you feel it''s unfair, why don''t you find a solution instead of crying? Because crying won''t solve the problem". asked Larry. "I am an artist with no connections. So, there is no place to ask for help. My mind is also stuck so I can''t find a solution. And worst of all, I ran away from my house so my parents couldn''t help me". The girl replied with a frown. Larry smiled. "I can help you. But, let''s not talk in the car, how about we find a place?". The girl''s eyes shone brightly when she heard someone was willing to help. However, she still couldn''t believe it because she had only just met this man. "He wants to help me? Is he going to ask for conditions? Could it be that he thinks that I am a naughty artist so he makes it a condition to help me?". The girl thought as she glanced at Larry. Larry noticed that the girl looked worried, and immediately smiled. "Don''t worry, I''m not a bad person!" "Okay, if you really want to help me. Then we talk at my best friend''s house and she will be the witness! How?". The girl said as she extended her hand towards Larry who was driving. "Okay. But, may I know your name?". "Just call me Jennifer!" Jennifer replied. Larry just nodded, after which Jenifer gave him the address of the house that Sophia had rented. Not long after that, Larry''s car stopped in front of the small gate of the house that was rented by Sophia. "Shopia...". Jennifer knocked on the door and shouted for Sophia because she knew that today was a holiday. "Wait a moment!". said Sophia from inside the house. Not long after that, Sophia opened the door and found Jennifer with a strange man at the door. "Is he Jennifer''s new boyfriend?" Inner Sophia. Larry was stunned for a moment when he heard Jenifer say Sophia''s name over and over again. "Shopia ... ? Is she Sophia, she is referring to Michael''s ex-wife? If so, is this the face of a woman who is able to lock Michael''s heart tightly from the temptations of other women".. Larry thought tensely. Chapter 28 - Former Sister-in-law A moment later, Sophia invited Jennifer and her guest to enter. "Please, sit!". Sophia said. Larry sat across from Sophia and Jennifer. At that moment, Larry watched Sophia from top to bottom. "This girl''s appearance is normal, nothing special, it doesn''t seem like her. Because Michael''s tastes can''t be ordinary like her. When I investigated her whereabouts, I couldn''t get a photo of her. However, according to my subordinates, the name is Sophia, it''s so beautiful and charming." Larry thought. "Now tell me, how can you help me!" said Jennifer while fixing her seat. Sophia didn''t understand what Jenifer was talking about, therefore she chose to be a good listener. Larry crossed his legs and grabbed his knees with both hands. "I can help you on the condition that you must become one of the artists at Word Entertainment". Hearing the name Word Entertainment, Jenifer''s eyes bulged as if they were about to jump out of place. Jennifer couldn''t believe what she had just heard because many artists dream of getting into Word Entertainment but it''s really hard. So far, Word Entertainment still dominates the entertainment world, even the SM entertainment agency that just dumped it, and it''s nothing compared to Word Entertainment. Larry rearranged his seat, he sat elegantly and his gentle gaze coupled with a smile on the corners of his lips. His handsome aura radiated. "Why are you silent, are you not interested?". asked Larry. Sophia couldn''t help it because to be honest she didn''t really know much about the world of entertainment even though her best friend had lived in that circle for years. Jennifer snapped out of her shock. "Hahaha... Are you kidding? How could I possibly become an artist at Word Entertainment? Moreover, I''m not a teenager anymore. Besides, the boss of Word Entertainment once insulted me. So, it''s impossible". Jennifer pouted after she burst out laughing because she thought what Larry said was a joke. Without saying anything, Larry made a call to Michael''s assistant. Jennifer and Sophia looked at each other as they were still confused by the man in front of them. "Hello Mr Larry! Is there anything I can help you with?". Jason''s voice was heard on the other end of the phone. "Tell my assistant that you have chosen to bring the contract letter for the new artist to the north pigeon road block D number 19. Tell him, he only has 15 minutes to arrive if he really wants to be my assistant!". Larry answered firmly. "When sir?". Jason asked. "Now, you don''t want to be sucked in by that horrible vampire?". Larry said with a bit of irritation. Jason was silent because he didn''t understand who the vampire was. "Why are you just silent? Let''s do it!". "Okay sir! I will contact him now! You can share the location!". "Okay". After that, Larry closed the conversation and sent his location to Jason. "What contract is this man referring to?" Jennifer thought as she watched Larry''s movements. "Please drink the water first!". Sophia said after seeing Larry finished talking on the phone. "Thank you!". Larry drank the tea that Sophia had made slowly. While waiting, they discussed the details of what happened to Jennifer. Sophia also felt angry and did not accept her friend being slandered. But, she couldn''t do anything because she didn''t have any more power for it. A few minutes later. There was a knock on the door from outside, Sophia immediately let the person in. "Are you my assistant sent by Jason!"Larry asked the man who had just walked in. "Yes boss. My name is Erix". Erix replied politely. "Okay, where''s the contract I asked for?". "This is the contract the boss asked for, everything is complete!". Erix replied while holding out the contract documents he brought with him. Larry took the contract and handed it over to Jennifer. Confused, Jennifer took the contract, then she checked it. Instantly she was completely shocked when she read the name Word Entertainment. She checked the name of the CEO of Word Entertainment in surprise, because she knew the name of the CEO, but what was written on the contract was someone else''s name. "What''s your name?". Jennifer asked. Smiling Larry answered. "Larry Alexander". "That means you are the CEO of Word Entertainment?" Larry nodded. "So, do you want to sign this contract?" Jenifer trusted Larry because she saw a valid stamp from Word Entertainment, therefore she immediately signed the contract without hesitation. She didn''t question where the former CEO was because all that mattered to her was that Larry could help her. "Maybe your best friend also wants to be an artist?". Larry said while glancing at Sophia who had been sitting still. "Hahahaha ... There''s no way she wants to, because she loves her job too much. She is the best lecturer at FBI University, one of the best universities in this country". Jennifer said proudly. Larry was so surprised that he changed his seat. After that, Larry looked at Sophia sharply and then asked. "Is your name Sophia Lawrence?" Sophia looked surprised at Larry who suddenly knew her full name, even though they had not officially met. Chapter 29 - She Is Trash. "Yes, that''s my name, how did you know?". Ask Sophia. "It turns out that she is Michael''s ex-wife. Hahahaha, perfect. The person I was looking for was actually in front of me. This is good news for Michael". Larry thought with a smile. "Why are you smiling, Mr. Larry?". Jennifer asked suspiciously. "Oh it''s okay! I thought she was an old friend of mine who I haven''t seen in a long time. But, it''s not". Larry replied. Sophia breathed a sigh of relief because she thought that Larry knew her. "Then I will say goodbye first! Tomorrow I will wait for you at the Word Entertainment office at 9. You know the way there, right?". Jennifer nodded, then she escorted Larry out to his car. Not long after that, Larry''s car left Sophia''s house. On the way, Larry laughed happily because his mission was getting close to success. He immediately made a call to Michael''s number. "Hello. Guess who I met today?". Larry asked after hearing Michael''s breath on the other end of the phone. "Who?". "Today I met my ex-sister-in-law, she made me a very good tea. It was the best tea I have ever drank. Apart from that, her simple house is quite clean and comfortable". Larry said that on purpose because he wanted to upset Michael. "Tonight you sleep outside!". Said Michael who was annoyed that Larry had dared to meet Sophia without his permission. "What? Brother, you don''t have the heart. Even though I feel happy to be able to meet my former sister-in-law. At least there is a way for me to unite you again". said Larry in a made-up voice. "Come back!". After that Michael hung up the phone unilaterally. Larry was shocked and annoyed that he hadn''t finished speaking but Michael had cut the conversation unilaterally. "The polar bear really sucks". Larry thought. The next morning. It was already 9 in the morning, Jennifer arrived in front of the Word Entertainment building. Jennifer stood in front of the building wearing sunglasses and a face covering so no one would recognize her. Moreover, the scandal is still hotly discussed. Not long after that Jenifer entered, instantly all eyes were on her, she did not escape the sight of the Word Entertainment artists and actors who were there. "Who is that?". "Maybe a new artist". "But her behavior is suspicious, I''ll greet her". Olivia said who was an A-class artist at Word Entertainment, it just so happened that she was in the company at the moment. "Hello Miss, who are you looking for?". Olivia asked in a soft voice once she was in front of Jennifer. Jennifer looked at the beautiful girl in front of her, at that moment she was shocked because she had been involved in a conflict with that girl. Olivia is the most arrogant artist in Word Entertainment, besides coming from a rich family, she also has a beautiful face and is still very young. Olivia is only 20 years old and she is a student at the university where Sophia teaches. "Are you mute? I ask you?". Olivia asked who was annoyed that Jennifer didn''t also answer her question. Jennifer remained silent because she didn''t want to cause trouble with Olivia. "Security guard, this person is very suspicious, please drag him out!". Olivia said to the security guard who was standing not far from her. Olivia was very upset that Jennifer didn''t want to answer her question. Meanwhile, Jennifer panicked and immediately took off her glasses and covered her face. Immediately everyone was shocked. "Wow ... It turns out that Jenifer Anastasya, an artist who has sold herself to become an A-class artist in that small agency. Why are you suddenly here?". Olivia asked with a sly smile. Olivia''s words attracted a lot of attention. "Yes, it is indeed Jennifer who is an A-class artist at SM Entertainment". "What is she here for?" "She came with a stench". Jennifer is getting more and more nervous hearing the comments of the people around her. However, she still didn''t utter any words and tried to maintain her composure. "I know, maybe he came here to offer himself to enter Word Entertainment. It''s disgusting". Her assistant Olivia said she was Eva. Olive was satisfied to hear the bad comments of her friends, she also gave a thumbs up to her assistant. "Eva... Please take care of this stinky girl! Because I have to go!". Olivia said. "Okay". After that, Olivia nudged Jenifer''s shoulder and then left the place. "The poison is gone, now what should I do? I forgot to ask Larry''s number too". Jennifer thought anxiously. "Guys, how about we get this shameless woman out of here, before we catch her ugly aura?" Eva shouted. Everyone agrees and starts yelling at Jenifer to leave. Just then, there was the sound of heavy but rhythmic footsteps coming from the direction of the entrance. "Who dares to evict my guest?". the man asked as he stood beside Jennifer. "Who is that?". "I swear, he''s so handsome, is he a new actor?" "How do I know, I just saw it now...". "I''m melting... Please hold me!". "I did it, because she doesn''t deserve to be here, she''s SM Entertainment trash". Eva answered fearlessly. Eva is very arrogant and powerful because she has Olivia who will always stand up for her. Chapter 30 - It Only Took One Day. "If it''s true, the garbage must be thrown away!". The man said with a sharp look. Eva smiled arrogantly at the words of the man who was none other than Larry. After that he glanced at Jennifer "Are you okay?". Jennifer, who had been silent for a long time, glanced at Larry with a slight smile on her lips. "Yeah, I''m fine, I should have waited for you outside!" "I should have picked you up!" said Larry guiltily. Jennifer just smiled at Larry''s words, after that she looked back at Eva. "Who ordered you to expel her?". Eva proudly answered. "She is the number one artist here, namely Olivia Aron, and that girl is her sworn enemy!". Larry nodded expressionlessly. "Oh.. If she''s Olivia''s enemy then all her friends are her enemies too?". "Yes it is, and this girl is a total scum of society, so we must get her out of here immediately!". Eva replied. "That''s why I''m going to take out the trash myself!". Larry said while smiling slyly at Eva. Everyone was delighted and sneered at Jenifer. Meanwhile, the security guard was worried about Eva''s fate, because he knew that Larry was the new boss at Word Entertainment. The security guard had been notified by Erix of Larry''s arrival. After saying that, Larry took out his cell phone from his trouser pocket. He then made a call to Erix. "Erix... Take care of someone for me...!". Before continuing his words, Larry glanced at Eva. "What''s your name?". "Eva...". Eva replied with a smile. "Who''s the boss?" Erix''s voice was waiting for orders from Larry. "Don''t let someone named Eva enter Word Entertainment again!". Larry replied. After giving that order, Larry hung up. Everyone including Eva was surprised to hear the order Larry gave. "Who are you? How dare you threaten me? Don''t you know who I am?". Eva asked irritably. Larry looked at Eva with a sly smile. "You said trash should be thrown away right? And to me that trash is you". After saying that Larry turned to look at the security guard who had been standing not far from him. "Get this guy out of here!". Larry said. "Okay boss!". The security guard immediately carried out his duties. Everyone in the audience wondered who this man was. His presence was strong and his demeanor calm and most importantly he could give orders so easily. Jennifer was silent while observing how Larry showed his power. Eva was hysterical and screaming. "Let me go ... ". Not long after, Eva was successfully expelled. The security guard immediately returned to report to Larry. After that, Larry took Jenifer to his room when Erix arrived and showed him the way. "Sir, who was that man?" Asked one of the artists who could not contain his curiosity any longer. "That''s Mr. Larry, he''s the new boss at Word Entertainment". The security guard answered. All eyes were wide, they were both surprised and amazed because now their boss was a handsome young man. After that, they all immediately found out about their new boss. CEO''s Room. Meanwhile, Larry and Jennifer were already in the CEO''s room. Larry invited Jenifer to sit down and drink the tea that had been prepared by Erix. "You were quite rude earlier..". Jennifer said after taking a sip of her drink. "Don''t you like it?" asked Larry, furrowing his brows. Jennifer looked at the man sitting gracefully across from her, she couldn''t believe that she was now part of Word Entertainment. Even though she was sure she would never get along with Olivia. "She deserves it." Jennifer replied with a sly smile. Jennifer took a deep breath and spoke again. "By the way, why do you want to help me? Even though I''m an artist who is involved in a scandal?". Larry smiled as he adjusted his seat and glared at Jennifer. "Because I have a pair of eyes that are great at recognizing someone''s talent". "Then what are your plans to be able to clear my name?". Jennifer asked probing. "It''s small for me, so you don''t have to worry. Give me one day to do it!". Larry answered confidently. Jennifer looked at Larry with a complicated expression of disbelief and disbelief because she had tried her best to suppress her scandal by asking her friends for help but nothing worked. "After your scandal is over, then I will announce your joining with Word Entertainment". Larry said. Jennifer nodded, and tried to believe everything Larry said. Larry looked at Jennifer again then said. "Next week I will have a party at my house, in addition to welcoming me as the new CEO, this is also a congratulation for my new house, I hope you can come with your best friend!". "Of course I will come". Jennifer said with a smile. Hearing Jenifer''s answer, Larry''s bluish eyes shone brightly with a seductive smile. After a brief conversation with Larry, Jenifer immediately left the Word Entertainment office and walked gracefully while ignoring the many disdainful eyes staring at her. University FBI. That afternoon, Eva met Olivia at her campus to complain about what had happened to her. She was patient enough to wait until Olivia''s class was over and the reporters were no longer following her. Campus canteen. Eva waited for Olivia in the super-luxury cafeteria at FBI University while enjoying the lemon juice that had been served to her. Right when Olivia entered the cafeteria, all eyes were on her besides she is an artist she also has a beautiful face and always looks sexy and glamorous. Olivia sat gracefully beside Eva. "Say what''s wrong? Seems a serious matter so you sound panicked?". Olivia asked. Eva immediately told all the events that had happened while crying spoiled. "What? Who dared to ban you from entering Word Entertainment? Is he looking for trouble with me?". Olivia was very angry to hear the story of her favorite assistant. Olivia feels powerful in Word Entertainment, even the CEO of Word Entertainment doesn''t dare to disturb her because apart from her father''s influence she is also known as the future brother-in-law of the big boss of the Walton Group. Chapter 31 - The New Boss Of Word Entertainment. "This is all because of Jennifer, I will find out who that man was. Wait a minute!". Olivia''s face turned red when she heard Jennifer''s name. "Trash woman...". Olivia cursed as she clenched her fists. A few minutes later after making the phone call, Eva immediately searched the internet to find out the identity of the man. She clicked on Larry Alexander''s name, instantly all the information she needed appeared and she carefully informed Olivia. "His name is Larry Alexander, he is 26 years old, a famous violinist in London and he is the younger brother of the big boss of Ex Entertainment in London, Charles Alexander. Besides that he is very handsome. However, his education is left blank". Olivia said. Olivia was stunned to hear the name Larry Alexander. "Wait! You said his brother''s name is Charles Alexander? Isn''t he a legend in the international entertainment world in the past year? In just one year he has succeeded in making Ex Entertainment more global, not only handsome and rich but he is also great in the business world. But, why did he send his brother here?". Olivia asked in surprise. "It seems they have a certain mission". Eva replied. "Then what''s Larry''s relationship with Jenifer? How can she act like that to that trash?". Olivia asked, annoyed. "Maybe he''s been wooed by Jennifer''s seduction, because Larry is famous for playing women." "Maybe you''re right, but I wonder why he suddenly became the CEO at Word Entertainment?". Olivia was silent for a moment thinking about it. Eva was also silent because she did not know the answer to Olivia''s question. Just then, Olivia''s eyes saw the appearance of the two women she hated the most in the cafeteria. They are Jennifer and Sophia. The two of them walked hand in hand to a chair not far from where Olivia was sitting. However, they do not know where Olivia is. "Why did you suddenly meet me on campus? Good thing I''ve finished teaching". Sophia asked after the two of them sat comfortably on the chairs. "I can''t wait to tell you that next week the boss will have his welcome party as the new boss at Word Entertainment, and he asked me to invite you!". Jennifer answered enthusiastically. Sophia narrowed her eyes. "Why should I come? You know that I don''t like coming to parties, I''m outside your circle after all." "Come with me! Let''s just say you are my guardian, just imagine this beautiful friend of yours alone in a strange place, aren''t you worried?". Jennifer seduced Sophia while blinking her eyes. She begged desperately because she didn''t want to disappoint Larry. Jenifer knows very well that Sophia''s character will never let her be harassed and will be very strict in giving her lectures to wear more polite clothes. Sophia took a deep breath and said. "So how''s your scandal?" "Boss promised me one day that everything will be fine, if it''s true then I will thank you for it". Jennifer answered with a smile. Sophia just nodded her head as a sign that she agreed to join the party because her boss, he had been kind to her best friend, so she should also be grateful. From a certain seat, there was an emotion that was about to explode, Olivia''s eyes seemed to be releasing fireballs as they stared at Sophia and Jenifer. "Eva... Let''s get out of this place! Because here there is a stench from the garbage of society". Olivia said, deliberately raising her volume so that Sophia and Jenifer could hear it. Of course everyone around the cafeteria also heard it, especially Sophia and Jennifer who were quite close. Jennifer was furious, and lost her temper but Sophia held her hand so she could hold her anger. "She doesn''t deserve you!" Sophia said while grinning at Eva and Olivia who were about to pass their table. "But they''ve gone too far, if only I was said like that, maybe I can stand it. But, she also insulted you". Jennifer said with her face starting to turn red from trying to contain her emotions. "Don''t get emotional, if you get angry, he will be happy. Besides, what''s the difference between her and you? So don''t serve her anymore because she''s just a kid. Now, let''s just enjoy our food!". Sophia said with a smile. Jennifer finally calmed down when she saw Sophia''s smile and they both enjoyed their lunch comfortably and happily after Eva and Olivia left. The next morning. At the round dining table, various breakfast menus are available. As usual the waiters serve the food with care. That morning, the Walton family including Larry enjoyed breakfast together. "Mother.. Today I will move to my new house, maybe starting tonight I will not sleep in this house". Michael said after he finished his breakfast. "Me too, I''ve decided to stay in country F. That''s why I bought a house close to Michael so I can help him". Larry said following Michael''s words. In fact, Larry begged Michael to allow him to live next door to him. Michael allowed it after he used Sophia as an excuse. In a certain seat there is a heart that is starting to feel sad, he is Zian who is used to his two uncles, especially Larry who often invites him to talk and play. Hearing the plan, Mrs. Anggi can not block their wishes because they are both adults. Even though she will feel very lonely. "I can''t stop you, but I have a request!" said Mrs. Anggi, looking at the two of them seriously. "Tell me!". "Tomorrow, Mother will return to London because there is something to be done. However, Zian doesn''t want to come. Besides, Diane and her husband are on a business trip. They will likely be here. So, I''m leaving Zian with you until his parents come to pick him up. . How?". said Mrs. Anggi. Hearing his grandmother''s request, Zian immediately got off his chair and ran towards his uncle with a sad expression.. He hoped that his uncle would accept him. Chapter 32 - Secret Admirer Seeing his expression, Michael immediately understood what he wanted. "That doesn''t matter, this afternoon when I come home from work I will pick up Zian". Michael said. Zian was also very happy, Larry was also very happy that he asked Zian for a high five. Of course Zian immediately clapped his right hand with Larry''s. "Hurray...". Zian pranced with joy. They were all relieved that one problem had been solved. Actually, Michael is happy to be living with Zian because he knows that Sophia likes Zian. At least, he could use Zian as an excuse to meet with Sophia. A certain person feels it is okay to take advantage of a child as long as it makes sense. After finishing breakfast Michael went straight to the office. But before that he stopped by the FBI University campus. He stopped his car in front of the campus. From a distance he saw the figure of a cute girl shining behind the window. Instantly his eyes brightened and his gaze was sharp. For Michael, it doesn''t matter even if he only sees from afar because it can already work like Vitamins that make him excited in the morning. "Shopia ... I miss, more precisely I miss until I feel like going crazy!". Michael thought. In the lecturer''s room, Sophia, who had been standing near the window, immediately sat down when she suddenly felt her heart pounding inexplicably. Not long after, Sophia stood up again because her heart was leading her to stare out the window. Sophia is indeed the most diligent and talented lecturer, her abilities are unquestionable, besides that she is nicknamed the most disciplined and stingy killer lecturer in terms of grades, so many students hope that they don''t get a mentor like her when they write their thesis Therefore, he always came to campus earlier than the others. Incidentally, the lecturer''s room is on the 4th floor and is directly opposite the highway so that if you stand near the window, people can see cars that have stopped or are passing by on the road. "What''s wrong with my heart? Why do I feel restless and uneasy?". Sophia thought in confusion. After thinking, her eyes glanced right across the street, Sophia saw a parked Maybach Micha. "Whose car is that? Why do I feel something strange?". "Shopia ... Any deposit for you?". Said one of the lecturers who suddenly appeared and broke her daydream. Sophia immediately turned to look at the large gift box with a bunch of roses that had just been placed on the table. Immediately, all eyes fell on the large gift box and a bunch of flowers, coincidentally the room was already filled with many lecturers. "Wow... Is this a gift from your new husband-to-be, Sophia?". Chloe asked innocently, staring at the gift. Just then, two people who were familiar to Sophia entered the room. Seeing the two people, everyone was shocked and started to make guesses. "Isn''t he CEO George? Sophia''s ex-fianc¨¦? Why did he come with Vio?". "I''m CEO George''s future wife." Vio said as she took George''s hand. Hearing Vio''s confession, everyone was stunned in disbelief. However, George''s gaze was instead on Sophia, who had been silent and expressionless. George couldn''t hide his feelings for Sophia. Just then, George''s eyes fell on the large gift box and bunch of flowers that Sophia had just been holding. "Who was it a gift from?" asked George sarcastically. Sophia ignored George''s question, while Vio was annoyed to see George asking Sophia. Meanwhile, Sophia sat back in her chair and left the gifts and flowers in their place. Meanwhile, Vio suddenly approached Sophia''s desk. "I think they are all curious about the contents of your gift. So, may I open it so they can see what''s inside?". Vio asked with a sly smile. Everyone nodded because they were very curious about the big gift box. Sophia looked up at Vio expressionlessly. "Open it if you really like to see someone else''s." replied Sophia. Vio clenched her fists because she felt offended. However, she tries to control her emotions in front of everyone. Because she was very curious, Vio didn''t care about Sophia''s insinuation. She immediately opened the gift with Sophia''s permission. There were 4 boxes that were layered and the last box found was very small, everyone focused on paying attention and when the box was opened everyone was amazed to see what was inside. "Wow ... Diamond ring, very beautiful, this is real right?". Chloe asked someone among them who was familiar with jewelry. After checking, she said, "This is a real diamond, this is the first time I have seen a diamond ring as beautiful as this". "Wait!". George took the diamond and studied it. "Isn''t this a 5 carat pink diamond ring, which is on the list of the most expensive diamond rings in the world, it costs around 158 Billion, and a few days ago I participated in an auction held by Gracia in China, and managed to sell it to someone unknown". said George in surprise. Hearing George''s explanation, everyone suddenly fell silent as did Sophia and Vio. "What? 158 Billion, is that money?". "Wow... Who is willing to burn their money just to give it to a girl?". "He must be a very rich man." Viona is annoyed that Sophia has found a rich man again. Meanwhile, George stared in amazement at Sophia who had been silent all this time. "There''s a letter in the box". Chloe said as she opened the letter and read it. "Honey, hope you like this gift, from your secret admirer, signed by JF". "Wow ... Sophia ... It turns out you have a secret admirer. Incredible, I''m so jealous". said Chloe while holding Sophia''s hand. Sophia frowned as she stared at the paper that had the sender''s name abbreviated on it. "JF? Who is he?". Inner Sophia. Sophia couldn''t stand the crowd that was starting to make no sense, she took the diamond and put it in her bag and hurried away. "Sorry I have class, excuse me!". Sophia said while passing Vio and George who were still looking at her in surprise. After Sophia came out, George rushed after her from behind. Seeing George chasing after Sophia, Vio felt the fire of jealousy burning. But she couldn''t help George. "Wait Sophia!". George managed to catch up with Sophia so he immediately blocked her. "What''s wrong? Say it fast because you only have 1 minute!". Sophia said coldly. George took a breath after which he asked.. "Shopia, I''m sorry! Do you still love me?". Chapter 33 - Clean Of Scandal Sophia sneered at George as she said, "You only have 45 seconds left". "Okay. Look, can you introduce me to the person who gave you the ring?". "I do not know him". Answer Sophia honestly. "If you already know him, would you like to introduce him to me?" George said shamelessly by forcing Sophia to follow his orders. "Will not". Sophia replied sarcastically, after which she hurriedly left George. George was very annoyed with Sophia''s answer, even though he only wanted to collaborate with a person named JF. Because according to him, if JF can buy the diamond ring for a girl, it means he is worthy to be a business partner. Therefore, George did not want to lose the opportunity. "Shopia... I''ve been kind to you, but why are you so arrogant? You''ve just received a diamond already arrogant. Who knows which old man you can lure into giving you that diamond". shouted George with a mocking smile. Sophia stopped then turned to look at George with disdain as she said. "That is none of your business!". After saying that Sophia turned around again then continued on her way and let George burn with anger. "I don''t know why I fell in love with a disgusting man like him!". Inner Sophia. A few hours later. Sophia had just finished her teaching assignment. Because she had promised to have dinner together, Sophia immediately contacted Jenifer. It didn''t take long, Jenifer''s car was parked in front of Sophia. "Come in!". Jennifer said after opening her car window. Sophia happily got into the car. After buying some cooking ingredients, they immediately returned to the house that was rented by Sophia. "I''m full, thanks for cooking for me!". Jennifer said as she leaned back on the sofa. Jennifer held her full stomach while turning on the TV. Sophia immediately followed her after she finished cleaning the kitchen and washing the dishes. Just then, their attention was drawn to a news story that was talking about Jennifer''s scandalous case. "The latest entertainment news, it turns out that Artist Jenifer has been framed by her fellow artists who are under the same agency as her, she is slandered as a sleeping artist and with evidence circulating she is declared clean of scandal". Jennifer was shocked, she didn''t know whether to cry or laugh, she was obviously very happy to hear the news. "The next news is still from the entertainment world, the artist who has framed Jenifer is now being sued and it turns out that she is the real rock climbing artist after her video footage is spread, and now her career is in danger of ending". "I never demanded it". Jennifer said in surprise. Just then, she remembered Larry''s words. "Give me a day". However, not even a day had passed when he had been able to slap her opponent that hard and didn''t even give her a chance. "That guy is really cruel!". Jennifer thought. After thinking, Jennifer immediately browsed the internet. Instantly she was astonished to see that all the bad news about her had been cleaned up, including the bad news of her past. "Never mind, don''t think too much, the important thing is that now your name is clean, you should be grateful!". Sophia said with a smile. Sophia is happy when her friends are happy. Jenifer smiled at Sophia''s suggestion, she happily hugged Sophia and said, "I''m very happy!". After that Jenifer released her arms from Sophia and she immediately shifted her contacts and looked for Larry''s number. After that she made a call to him. "Hello boss?". "Have you seen it?". asked Larry matter-of-factly. "Yeah, I''ve watched it. It hasn''t been a day but you''ve been able to fix it, even the slap you gave the wrong one was terrible". "Originally I wanted to destroy her life so she can''t slander people anymore. However, I still have compassion". Larry said. "Hahahaha... You''re really great! Thanks for helping me, boss! You''re the best". "Of course Hehehe..." After that, Larry hung up the phone without further ado even though Jenifer still had something to ask. Jennifer also became annoyed with her boss''s arrogant attitude, but she couldn''t deny that she admired him. The next night. Tonight Michael, Zian and Larry officially occupy their new home which is equipped with super tight security. Michael deliberately chose luxury housing in one of the elite areas in city B which is famous for its expensive prices. There only the upper class can afford it. Besides being spacious, safe and clean, the environment is also famous for being very beautiful with its stunning scenery and air that is far from pollution. Michael deliberately bought the house in the name of Sophia while hoping that it would be a prayer that would unite them again. In the living room sat two people, one small and one large. They were both busy with their own activities, the big one was busy reading and the little one was busy playing games. Suddenly, from outside, a young man ran into the living room, gasping for air. "Brother, I have shocking news about my ex-sister-in-law". Hearing the news, as Larry expected, Michael reacted immediately. "Let''s go to my room!". Michael said. Before taking a step, Michael turned to Zian. "Wait for me here!". Zian nodded without looking at Michael. After that, Michael and Larry walked to Michael''s room. "Say what you want to say about Sophia!". Michael said as he reached his study and sat down casually in his chair. Larry was starting to hesitate to say it, he predicted there would be a blizzard if he said it. The impatient Michael immediately gave him a death glare. Immediately Larry began to shiver and opened his mouth. "According to my investigation, a man had given her a large gift containing expensive diamonds and a large bouquet of roses". Larry said seriously. Michael''s expression darkened, his gaze savage. He clenched his fists and hit the table so hard that everything on the table fell. "Ah...". Larry was shocked and thought of running away from the killer threat in front of him. "Someone''s burning with jealousy, I shouldn''t have said that!" Larry thought. "Have you investigated who sent it?" asked Michael in a deep voice. "Yes, but it seems this person is hard to trace, he only left the abbreviation of the name JF". Larry replied. "JF you say?". Larry nodded shakily. Michael immediately fell silent, he turned towards the window and then racked his brain to find out who the person whose name was with the abbreviation JF. Chapter 34 - I Hate You. "Keep an eye on Sophia!". Michael said after a long silence. After saying that, Michael left Larry in his study. He then went into his room to change his clothes. Not long after, he got out in a hurry and went to drive his car. Larry who saw it was able to guess where his brother would go. "Love is blind, the jealousy of the polar bear is too much. I hope my former sister-in-law will save us from the torment of the polar bear. But, what''s so great about her? Even though she''s just an ordinary girl who isn''t very beautiful". thought Larry in amazement. After thinking, Larry accompanied Zian to play because he couldn''t bear to leave the little boy alone in his house. Sophia''s House for Rent. It didn''t take long, Michael''s car was parked in front of the house that was rented by Sophia. Without waiting long, Michael got out of his car. He then entered through the small gate which happened not to be locked. Without hesitation, Michael knocked twice on the door. Incidentally tonight Jenifer lives in her apartment so Sophia is alone in the rented house. Sophia was surprised to find Michael already standing in front of the door she had just opened. Sophia did not expect that the guest who had come was Michael. Instantly she regretted not having peaked before opening the door. Sophia shivered at Michael''s expression. A cold-blooded wolf was in front of her, and seemed ready to devour her. "Michael... Why are you here?". Sophia asked after she came to her senses from her shock. Without answering first, Michael immediately pulled Sophia''s hand and held her in his warm chest. Sophia''s heart seemed to jump from its place, her eyes bulged and her breathing began to become irregular. A moment later. "Michael... Please let me go! What are you doing?". Sophia tried to escape, but she didn''t have the strength to beat Michael''s tall, muscular body. "Give me five minutes after that I''ll go". Michael whispered in a soft voice. Hearing Michael''s request, Sophia immediately fell silent. Sophia felt her blood flow start to freeze, her mind went blank and she slowly savored the sweet scent of Michael''s body that she had longed for. "The body that used to always hug me is now hugging me again after eight years of being confined in a painful longing. Why did he have to come back? He should have disappeared for good". Inner Sophia with a face that started to turn red holding back tears. Five minutes later, Michael let go and turned around. However, he stopped after two steps and turned towards the still frozen Sophia. After that,she took another step towards Sophia and kissed her forehead. "Thanks for tonight, come in and rest!" Michael said while smiling triumphantly and found it funny to see Sophia''s expression. "Don''t see me again!" Sophia said while looking at Michael sharply. Sophia''s words stopped Michael from walking out of the gate. "What do you mean?". Michael asked after turning around again for the umpteenth time. "Michael Walton... Aren''t you very smart? Why are you acting stupid? I repeat once again! I really hate you inside and out. Therefore, don''t ever show your face in front of me! Besides, we are divorced and our relationship has ended. So, stop disturbing my quiet life!". Sophia said firmly while suppressing her true feelings. Michael was surprised, he didn''t expect to hear such a painful sentence from Sophia''s mouth. "As I recall... If I never divorced you. So, please...". "Don''t go on with what you want to say because it''s just bullshit. Don''t you want to admit it? You''re too selfish and mean!". Sophia smirked at Michael while shouting. "Please curse me as much as you want! After that, let''s get back together again! Because to me you are still my wife". Michael said in a loud voice. Sophia smiled bitterly, she didn''t expect Michael to be so shameless and selfish. "It''s so easy for you to say that? Sorry that we can never come back again! So, throw away your impossible wishful thinking!". After saying that Sophia turned around, but what she didn''t expect, Michael knelt in front of her while looking up at her with a complicated expression with tears streaming down her cheeks. The handsome and strong man had humbled himself as low as possible in front of the woman he loved so much. Sophia covered her mouth in surprise, she looked at Michael with a surprised look because she didn''t expect that Michael would kneel in front of her. "Honey, I''m sorry! Please forgive me! I can explain everything! Can''t you give me a chance? I know your heart hurts from losing our child. If it''s because of me then I invite you to curse and beat me, but don''t ask me to stay away from you! ". Hearing Michael''s words, Sophia''s tears flowed silently. "Go home, I want to rest!". After saying that Sophia rushed in and locked the door ignoring Michael. Behind the door Sophia slumped to the floor, her heart constricted, her tears continued to flow, she was really tormented by the feelings of hate and love she felt for Michael. Meanwhile, Michael stood with difficulty while staring at the door of her house. He wiped his tears then turned and left Sophia''s house. Throughout his journey, Michael is pictured with Sophia''s gaze and remembers all her words. "Shopia... I know that I''m not a good man! I''m not like the man eight years ago, my hands are dirty with blood, maybe I don''t deserve you! But what I know is that my love is extraordinary for you. Therefore, I must bring you back into my arms so I can find a good way again and make up for all my mistakes in the past. I want to make you happy!". Michael thought. The next morning. "Morning!". Said Larry who was enjoying breakfast with Zian in the dining room. Michael furrowed his brows when he saw Larry at his house with Zian. "Why are you having breakfast here?". Michael asked as he walked over to the dining table. "I slept here to accompany Zian. What time did you come home last night?". Larry replied while chewing his food. "At one o''clock". Michael replied while sitting near Zian. After that Michael turned to Zian who was chewing his food quietly as if he didn''t think his two uncles were around him. Chapter 35 - Very Similar. "Did you sleep well last night?" Michael asked. Zian turned his head and nodded expressionlessly. "Good. Then, continue your breakfast!". After that, Michael had his breakfast. Meanwhile, Larry starts to get suspicious after he hears Michael coming home at one o''clock. "He left at 10 pm, but came home at 1. It''s really suspicious, what happened to him and his ex-wife? But, if I look at his gentle demeanor this morning, they are most likely back, I hope!". Larry thought. After wrestling with his thoughts, Larry immediately noticed Michael and Zian simultaneously for the first time. "Why do I see the display of affection between father and son? Your oath seems to come out of the same mold. Very similar!". Said Larry with a look of observation. "Because I''m his uncle". Michael replied casually. Everyone also knows that Zian looks more like Michael than his biological parents. Michael also glanced back at Zian and for the umpteenth time he paid attention to the way he eats and the calm and look on his face, he also thought he had complicated feelings when he first saw Zian, and it is undeniable that he actually has the same opinion as Larry and the others. After breakfast Michael left for work and Larry followed behind him. As usual, Michael would drop by the University''s FBI campus first. However, he had to swallow the disappointment that he couldn''t see Sophia anymore. Actually, it was Sophia who was watching him from behind the window of his room. But instead he hides because she doesn''t want Michael to keep bothering her. "Michael... Why are you doing it again? I think your efforts were in vain! Was what I said last night wasn''t clear enough?". Sophia thought while trying to hold back her feelings. Meanwhile, Larry had arrived in front of the Word Entertainment building. Larry got out of his car with long legs in an expensive dark blue suit, his blond hair looked neatly slicked back, his blue eyes combined with an attractive face, and it made him look radiant and dignified. Erix greeted him at the door of the building and accompanied him to his room. Once inside his room, Larry sat gracefully on the sofa, while Erix was still standing and started reporting on Larry''s schedule. "This morning the boss is waiting in the conference room, in the afternoon the boss has a lunch schedule with all the employees here as a sign of welcoming the arrival of the new CEO". "What about Jennifer?" Asked Larry, ignoring what Erix had just reported. "I''ve posted a notice of signing the contract with Word Entertainment". Erik replied. "Are you saying I invited her to sign with W Entertainment?" Erix was silent for a moment, and so was Larry. A moment later, Larry looked at Erix with a piercing gaze. At that instant, Erix trembled with that gaze so he immediately answered Larry''s question. "Look boss, because I wrote my own boss who invited her, netizens and journalists went crazy as well as netizens and social media. The reporters kept calling from yesterday and asking for a press conference, besides that they wanted to know the new boss at W Entertainment". Erix stuck out his phone and showed Larry all the comments. "Good, then change my schedule! After the meeting this morning, immediately hold a press conference at the Rich Hotel. To make it as luxurious as possible, cancel my lunch schedule but replace it with an invitation to attend my party tonight at the first class Puri Mention". said Larry with a smile. Erik was taken aback. "But Boss, this is too sudden, how about the press conference tomorrow?" Larry looked at his assistant even more horribly. "You have 3 hours from now to prepare it, otherwise I will wait for your resignation letter!". Erix panicked at his boss''s merciless and merciful order. "Okay boss... I''ll do it right away!". After that, Erix immediately came out. Without wasting any more time, Erix immediately carried out Larry''s orders because he didn''t have much time. The notification of the press conference was immediately announced on the internet, all the reporters started fussing over it and didn''t want to miss it. As the biggest agency in city B, Word Entertainment has always been the target of journalists. Because any news related to W Entertainment is always the most searched topic on the internet. After finishing posting the announcement, Erix immediately made an appointment with Rich Hotel. Even though it was a little difficult due to the sudden time, Eric still managed to do it. The artists who heard the invitation from Larry started to make a fuss because besides they wanted to see the boss directly, they were also surprised by the location of the party which is famous for being the most luxurious and most expensive residence in City B. Precisely in the center of the most prestigious metropolis. "I won''t miss this party!". "I won''t miss it either! I''ll give it my best look, because I heard that our new boss is a very handsome young man rather than that arrogant old fart, luckily he got fired!". "I''ve seen him even though it was just his back when he got into the elevator. His back is so sexy". "If you knew who he was, I''m sure you would bite your fingers!" Olivia said that suddenly appeared among the girls who were Word Entertainment''s upbringing artists. "Wow... Cool! Queen Olivia always wins first, then will you tell us?". Of course Olivia, who loves to be praised, proudly told them about the new Boss. Instantly the girls'' eyes lit up and they couldn''t believe that their boss was the younger brother of a legend in the international entertainment world as well as a famous violinist in London. Of course they went straight to the internet and found some photos of their boss. After finding out who the boss was, they eagerly planned their best performance. While Olivia smiled slyly at the excitement of the girls. "You guys are working too hard because what''s certain is that you won''t be able to beat my charms! I''ll make sure that the new boss will fall in my arms!". Olivia thought with confidence. The press conference started at exactly 10 am. Larry came with Jenifer who looked good as he walked beside Larry. All the reporters were stunned to see them so all the cameras were on the two of them. The question and answer session began, they did a live broadcast so that several people who knew Larry''s face immediately flooded the comments column. "Are you the new boss of Star Entertainment?". "Aren''t you the younger brother of Bigg Boss Ex Entertainment? Why are you now moving to a smaller company than your brother''s in London? Besides, you are also a very famous violinist". "Are you related to Jennifer? That''s why you invited her directly to Word Entertainment?". "Yes, please explain to us what is the reason you brought Jenifer to Word Entertainment, when you know that she was involved in a scandal before?". In the face of many reporters'' questions Larry remained calm.. After that, he opened his mouth with a smile painted on his red lips. Chapter 36 - Party In the face of many reporters'' questions, Larry remained calm. After that, he opened his mouth with a smile painted on his red lips. "I will answer your questions briefly, and introduce my name is Larry Alexander. I am the new CEO at Word Entertainment. I invited Jenifer because I am good at recognizing someone''s talent. I saw an extraordinary talent from her". Larry paused for a moment as he glanced at Jenifer who had been silent all this time with a tense expression. "Then that''s all I want to say, and this press conference is over!" After saying that, Larry left the reporters with Jennifer. The reporters were just stunned to see Larry and Jennifer just leave, for them this was the shortest press conference. At the same time, SM Entertainment began to fuss over the conference. SM Entertainment bosses lost their cool because they felt that Word Entertainment had stolen their artist and the other artists looked enviously at Jenifer. Actually, those who don''t believe in Jennifer and break the contract. But, suddenly the person they chased out entered the golden cage. It makes them disapproving and envious. The night shone at Mention Castle, in an instant Larry''s house was decorated with lavish party decorations held in the garden behind his house. The garden looks spacious and the swimming pool decorated with candles and lotus flowers is very beautiful. It looks like the guests have started to arrive and the girls are wearing their best clothes. And in a certain corner, the host began to feel uneasy because his special guest had yet to be seen. Therefore he came to his house but there was only Zian. Larry immediately made a call to Michael''s number. "Hello, where are you?" Larry asked after he heard Michael''s breath on the other end of the phone. "Office". Michael replied. "Gosh... The polar bear is still in the office, didn''t I tell him he''s my special guest?". Larry thought angrily. "Aren''t you going to come to my party?" "Not". Michael replied. "But". Before Larry could continue his words, suddenly Sophia and Jennifer appeared in front of him. Instantly Larry was stunned to see Sophia who was wearing a pink dress. Meanwhile, Jenifer looks elegant and charming behind a knee-length white dress, with long black hair flowing. "Good evening boss! We''ve come". Jennifer said while painting a smile on the corner of her red lips that made Larry lose his composure and feel awkward. "Good evening Mr. Larry!". Sophia also gave a slight smile when greeting Larry. "Welcome Miss Jennifer and Miss Sophia! Please come in! Sorry I have to continue my conversation first!". Larry said as he let them in first. Sophia and Jennifer immediately nodded after that they went straight in to be greeted by the waiters. On the other side of the phone was a heart pounding at the sound of Sophia''s voice. "Hello... So..." Tut tut tut.... "What? He just turned it off? Even though I haven''t told him that my ex-sister-in-law is also coming". Larry was very upset that Michael had hung up on him unilaterally when he hadn''t finished speaking. After that, Larry entered the house and joined all the guests. The night was getting late and the party was going well, but Sophia was starting to feel uncomfortable because she felt that this party didn''t suit her. "Good evening, Sophia!". Olivia said while holding her drink glass. The girl looks elegant with her manager, Luna, because the previous one was not allowed to enter Word Entertainment. Sophia took a deep breath because she knew very well that Olivia would only look for trouble with her. "Shopia... Are you mute?". Olivia asked sarcastically. "What is it?". asked Sophia lazily. It so happened that Sophia was alone because Jenifer was going to the toilet, so Olivia used the opportunity to bully Sophia. "It''s nothing, it''s just that I wanted to let you know that you''re in the wrong place. Because this party is only for the rich and artists, Word Entertainment actors. So, I suggest you to quickly leave this place because Our eyes sting to see the poor at a party as lavish as this." Olivia replied with a sly smile. Jennifer who just came back from the toilet heard what Olivia said, she immediately walked towards her then she accidentally nudged Olivia''s hand, instantly her drink spilled and hit Luna''s beautiful dress. "Oops... Sorry accidentally!". Jennifer said with a mocking smile. "You... ". Luna growled then glared at Jenifer. Larry from a distance saw the debate, she immediately approached them because she was worried that there would be a commotion at the party. "Jenifer... You have no right to bring your friend to this party because it''s a special party for W Entertainment people. So please bring your friend home immediately because she doesn''t belong here. And you''ve also committed the crime of deliberately knocking my hand so that my glass fall". Olivia said in a rising voice. "Shopia is my guest!". Larry said while sticking his hand out to Sophia with a smile. "Shopia, please follow me! Because I have prepared a special seat for you!". Larry said again. With a little hesitation, Sophia followed Larry because she didn''t want to argue with Olivia. Meanwhile, Jennifer followed behind them smiling because she was satisfied to see Olivia''s ugly expression. "Somehow I feel that the boss likes Sophia". Jennifer''s mind began to suspect Larry. She also related to Larry''s attitude when Larry asked Sophia to sign the contract. Olivia, who witnessed it, felt like it was burning, there was a ball of fire in her eyes that was ready to burn the person she hated so much. "Damn it, those two girls managed to embarrass me in front of Boss!". Olivia thought as she clenched her fists. Meanwhile, Larry invited Sophia and Jenifer to sit at the table he had prepared, precisely near a small stage filled with musical instruments such as violins and pianos. "Hahahaha... Brother, I''ve saved my former sister-in-law. So, you should treat me well". Larry thought. It was time for Larry to show his best at playing the violin, all eyes were mesmerized and the hearts of the girls melted. After he finished playing the violin, he took the mic and gave a few words as the host. "Thank you all friends for coming officially. I''m Larry Alexander introducing myself as the new CEO of W Entertainment, I hope we can work well together!". Larry said while showing his seductive smile. Just then, Larry received a message and he immediately opened the message, after reading it he immediately smiled even wider and made another announcement. "Tonight besides my performance, there is also a special appearance from my honored guest, he will contribute a song that he says is dedicated to someone he loves the most!". All the guests immediately clapped and couldn''t wait to see the special guest that Larry was referring to. Not long after, they all focused on a man whose presence was not only dazzling but looked dashing and strong, with a pair of long legs, a black suit, and a luxurious vest and hairstyle like a Korean artist, his eyes were dark and sparkling, but his expression was like an ice king. He sat in front of the piano and his two long fingers were ready to dance on the piano. Once again all the girls were made hysterical even crazier than before. Because the crowd blocked Sophia''s view from the stage so she didn''t know who the guest Larry was referring to. Therefore, Sophia was getting bored and then begged Jenifer to be allowed to go home first because she was already very uncomfortable, besides that she was sure that Jenifer would be fine. The night is getting late and the air is getting colder. "Jenifer... I''ll be waiting in the car!". Sophia said with a complicated expression. Jennifer took a deep breath and couldn''t hold back the already very uncomfortable Sophia. "Okay, wait for me in the car, and don''t go anywhere! I''ll catch up with you soon!". "Okay.". After that, Sophia got up from her seat, but her steps stopped after she took a few steps when she heard the sound of the piano playing and the song was so familiar to her ears. "That voice...?" Sophie thought as she clenched her fists as trembled slightly. This song is the only song she remembers with Michael, the longer she heard it, her heart began to become uncertain. Chapter 37 - Missing Song "Okay.". After that, Sophia got up from her seat, but her steps stopped after she took a few steps when she heard the sound of the piano playing and the song was so familiar to her ears. "That voice...?" Sophie thought as she clenched her fists as trembled slightly. This song is the only song she remembers with Michael, the longer she heard it, her heart began to become uncertain. The song was originally sung by an Indonesian singer named Chrisye entitled "For me". "Wherever my steps go, there is always your shadow". I''m sure the meaning of your conscience will never be replaced. When the ocean you cross, don''t hesitate to anchor, I believe in my little heart you won''t turn away. Even though the end of the world I will definitely wait. Even though the seven oceans surely I will wait. Because I believe you are only for me. Look at the glowing stars you''re never hidden, where you are, that''s where my love is. Maybe his voice isn''t as good as the original singer but his voice is quite pleasant to hear. Especially for Sophia who is very familiar with that voice. Sophia immediately turned around and looked at someone who was still sitting in front of the piano. Amidst the rapturous applause of the mesmerized guests, there were tears that couldn''t be held back down her cheeks. "Michael... Why are you here?". Inner Sophia. Sophia unknowingly walked into the crowd while staring at Michael without blinking. Instantly her heart rumbled with longing, it felt like she wanted to run to be able to hug Michael. Under the twinkling lights of the party in the open with that romantic atmosphere, their eyes met. There is a deep longing in the song that Michael sings, remembering the time when Michael sang it in front of the crowd at their graduation. That day they were filled with passionate teenage love, and the song brought back fond memories of their past. Larry looked at his brother''s gaze that was so gentle full of love for Sophia. "Ummm ... He said he didn''t want to come, but he suddenly appeared to compete with my charm. But why suddenly he can sing? As far as I know he never sings. Let alone sing, voice is very rare". Thought Larry in amazement. Jenifer, who had been silent since then, immediately turned to Sophia, who had been silent while crying. Immediately Jenifer felt worried, she immediately approached Sophia. "What''s the relationship between Sophia and that handsome man? Why is she crying seeing him? Are they related? But Sophia never said anything, apart from her relationship with George". Jennifer thought as she walked over to Sophia. "Shopia... Why are you crying?". Jennifer asked after she was beside Sophia. Sophia was surprised and immediately turned to Jennifer. "Oh... Jenifer. I''m fine! Other than that, just tired. Then, I''m going to the car now". After saying that, Sophia wiped her tears then immediately left the place with an uncertain feeling. Jennifer tried to understand her best friend''s condition without asking much, she let Sophia go just like that. Just as Sophia was about to get into the car, she suddenly stopped when she heard a familiar voice calling her name from behind. "Shopia...". Sophia turned her head slowly, at that moment she saw Michael walking towards her. Instantly she was stunned and her mind suddenly went blank, their eyes began to meet when Michael was standing in front of Sophia. For some reason, Sophia suddenly became mute, just as Michael was about to continue his speech, suddenly a servant from his house appeared between him and Sophia. "What is it?". Asked Michael in surprise. The maid took a deep breath after which she opened her mouth shakily. "Something happened to Zian, she was screaming in the room, her face was pale and we couldn''t calm him down!" Without saying anything, Michael immediately ran to his house. Out of curiosity, Sophia followed Michael to his house. Zian''s room. Not long after that, Michael arrived at Zian''s room. Michael panicked when he saw the two maidservants holding Zian''s hand. He immediately hugged Zian who was still screaming hysterically. Michael was heartbroken to see Zian crying and couldn''t calm down, he remembered that Zian hadn''t been like this in a long time since he moved to London but why did Zian come back like this? In Michael''s arms, Zian was still struggling while hitting Michael''s shoulder with his hand. "Zian, calm down, it''s uncle, you are safe now!" "Let go of me! Please don''t hit me! I promise I won''t talk!". Zian kept repeating the same words while crying in fear. "Waiter! Please call my sister! Ask her how to calm Zian apart from his personal doctor!". Michael said while holding Zian''s punch. "Yes sir!". The waiter immediately called Diane''s number. A moment later, the maid returned with a sad expression. "How?". "I''ve called Mrs Diane ... But, she''s not picking up". The waiter replied. Michael was furious that his sister didn''t pick up the phone at a time like this. The calmness on his face disappeared then turned dark. Just then, Sophia entered Zian''s room hesitantly because she couldn''t contain her curiosity anymore. However, Michael was not aware of his whereabouts because he was busy calming Zian. "Mother...". Zian said in a weak voice when he saw Sophia standing behind Michael. Michael frowned upon hearing Zian say the word Mother and immediately calmed down. Michael thought it was Diane. Immediately he turned his head, Michael was surprised and did not expect that the person he called Mother was Sophia. "Why did Zian call Sophia Mother? Did Zian see Sophia as if he saw his biological mother?". Michael thought. Not long after that, Zian extended his hands towards Sophia who had been silent for a long time. "Mother ...". For the second time, Zian called Sophia by the same name. Without realizing it, Sophia immediately grabbed Zian''s hand and carried him into her arms. Immediately Zian leaned his head on Sophia''s shoulder. Then he closed his eyes and said nothing. Everyone was shocked, it was that easy for Sophia to win Zian even though Michael had tried to calm him down but Zian still didn''t calm down. Usually Zian will only calm down after being given a sedative injection by his doctor or being hugged by his mother. But this time, Zian could rest easy when he was in the arms of a stranger like Sophia. They had only known each other for a few days so it seemed very strange. "Honey, it''s late, sleep! Auntie will accompany you to sleep!". Sophia said in a soft voice. Hearing Sophia''s order, Zian nodded obediently without opening his eyes. Michael''s expression immediately softened, his gaze instantly softened. After that he glanced at all his servants. "You can come back!" "Yes sir!" The servants came out obediently. After everyone came out, Michael sat on Zian''s bed while looking at Sophia who was sleeping Zian. "It''s such a beautiful sight, if only our son was alive, we''d probably look like this. Happy little family". Michael thought with a small smile. A few moments later, Sophia managed to make Zian sleep soundly. Just as Sophia was about to get out of bed, Zian even pulled her shirt and said, "Mom... Don''t go!". Sophia was silent while glancing at Michael who was sitting on the left. Michael just gave her a smile without being able to help Sophia. "Honey... This is Aunt Sophia, not your mother. Besides, Auntie has to go home, dear!". Sophia said quietly. "Mother... Don''t go!". Zian seems deaf so he still calls Sophia as Mother. Sophia looked back at Michael. "He repeatedly called me Mom. Did he forget his mother''s face?". "This is the third time he''s called you Mom, maybe he feels you are similar to his mother. If you don''t mind, can you accompany Zian to sleep here? Because usually he will calm down if his mother is beside him?". Michael replied with a small smile. Sophia''s expression became more complicated, instantly Michael understood what Sophia was thinking. "You sleep here with Zian, later I will sleep at Larry''s house!". Michael said. "No, I will wait for Zian to fall asleep, after that I will go home!" Sophia said while turning her face away from Michael nervously. Michael couldn''t say anything else because he didn''t want to force Sophia. "Shopia... Since when did you become such a stubborn woman? Do you hate me that much?". Michael thought with mixed feelings. "Okay". After that Michael left Sophia and Zian alone in the room. "Why should I get involved with Michael again? I should have run away as far as possible".. Sophia thought while shedding tears because she was so angry with herself. Chapter 38 - Just Misunderstood. A while later, Zian had completely fallen asleep, and it was already 12 o''clock at night. Sophia rushed out of Zian''s room because she had to go home soon. "Shopia... Wait! I can take you home because there are no taxis here". Michael said. Sophia stopped when she heard Michael''s voice stopping her, she took a deep breath before opening her mouth. "I also told Jennifer to go home first." said Larry who suddenly appeared from behind the door. Instantly, Sophia felt frustrated, her expression getting even more chaotic. Michael once again tried to understand how she was feeling because he felt sick seeing her looking frustrated. "Larry... Please take Sophia home!". After saying that, with a heavy heart Michael left the living room and entered Zian''s room. Sophia was relieved because it was Larry who would take her, because if Michael were to take her, she would probably feel very awkward. "Sorry! This is the best for us, if we stay close it will only make us hurt each other even more, and even if we get back together, it will only bring bigger problems and we definitely won''t be able to endure it!". Sophia thought while holding back her tears. "Let me take you home!" Larry said. "Yes". Sophia also followed Larry out with an uncertain feeling. Actually, it was hard for Sophia to leave Zian in a state that wasn''t completely good. But, she can''t stay around Michael for too long. In the middle of the trip, Larry, who had been silent all this time, began to glance at Sophia because he couldn''t bear to tell Sophia about Michael. "He is my cousin...". Larry started the conversation. "I do not ask". Sophia said without flinching at all. "I know. But, I want to talk to you". Larry paused to catch his breath. "How long are you going to torture my brother?" asked Larry in a serious tone. Sophia was silent for a moment, then she turned to Larry sarcastically. "What do you mean?". "Your attitude towards my brother is very torturous, he has long missed you, but you just ignore him. Aren''t you too mean?". Larry replied. "Because this is what''s best for us. Besides, he doesn''t deserve to be pitied". replied Sophia. "If only you knew how my brother suffered all this time?". Larry started to get annoyed with Sophia''s attitude that cornered Michael. Meanwhile, Sophia began to lose her composure when she heard Larry say that. Wasn''t she the one who was made to suffer? Michael who had left her went unnoticed when she was pregnant. Now, why is Michael suffering? Isn''t that far-fetched? "He is not a victim, why is he suffering? Instead, I am the victim? Tell me where he suffered? He has left me and my child, disappeared without a word. I suffered and my father died and my mother was depressed. Until now, my mother is very hate the Wilson family. Now, who suffers the most?". Sophia shouted while shedding tears. Sophia was tired of holding back, all the problems she was facing had suppressed her heart. Now, she took it out on Larry who ignited the flames of her long pent-up anger. Larry understood why Sophia was screaming, so he wasn''t offended. He actually felt sorry for Sophia. But, he had to reveal a truth that he knew. "You have misunderstood all this time, the matter of someone''s life and death has already been arranged. So, you can''t blame anyone. Besides, you also never know how my brother has suffered for the past eight years." Larry suddenly became more mature in thought and speech. "If what you say is true. Then, why did he leave me and never look for me? Isn''t he very smart to be able to find a way to contact me?". Sophia asked expressionlessly. Larry took a deep breath, he tried to organize his words so that Sophia could understand the situation he was about to tell. "Eight years ago, my brother was brought to London unconscious. The next morning he regained consciousness and fled, but my brother had an accident that caused him to lose his memory, he lost a lot of blood and almost died. After recovering, he continued his life without memories of the past. Since then, he has lost his smile and zest for life. His memory is indeed gone, but his heart is not. One incident made him remember his past so he immediately gave me the task of looking for your whereabouts. That''s why he is here now". Larry explained everything he knew about Michael without missing a beat in a weak tone of voice. Sophia was silent hearing Larry''s story, she didn''t want to believe it, but her heart denied it all. Her feelings couldn''t lie because of the fact that Larry''s story was true. "Only one thing can''t be traced. It''s about your pregnancy." Larry said adding to the story. Sophia was still silent because her heart was arguing with her mind. "So, who has written the divorce sentence on the white paper if not him? Because I know the writing very well. He divorced me unilaterally when I had not had time to tell him that I was pregnant". Asked Sophia while sobbing. "I don''t know about that. What''s clear is that he couldn''t have written a letter in a stupor. He realized when he arrived in London. If he really wrote the letter, why did he run away in a crazy car without thinking about his life. What''s more, he was very young at the time." Larry replied. Once again Sophia fell silent. "What Larry said is quite reasonable. But, I can''t just believe it. I have to find out the truth because I don''t want to regret it!". Sophie thought as she clenched her fists. Sophia had suffered enough for her to become trained to become stronger. But, Michael is another thing that he wants to forget and want to have again at the same time. Michael is the beginning of his suffering of deep longing and hatred. Sophia''s heart had a hole deep enough, plus the hurt and shame that George gave her. Larry hoped that Sophia would consider his decision and give Michael another chance. Larry waited anxiously because Sophia had not yet opened her mouth to speak, while he was at a loss for words. Sophia''s way of thinking was difficult for Larry to guess, so she chose to remain silent. "Let''s turn back!" Sophia said after a long silence. "Why? Aren''t we going to get to the house you rented?". asked Larry in surprise. "Don''t ask too many questions! You better turn around now! We''re going back to Michael''s house". Sophia said in a rising tone of voice. Larry gasped in surprise because he didn''t expect that Sophia would yell at him. "Okay, let''s turn around now!" After that, Larry turned the car around without a word. A few minutes later. It was already 1:30 pm, Larry''s car stopped in front of Michael''s main door. "Mr Larry, may I ask you a favor?" Sophia asked before she got out of the car. Sophia looked at Larry with a complicated expression. "Yes". Larry nodded with a smile. "Please don''t tell Michael about me who already knows everything, just pretend that you never told me anything. Because I want him to tell it himself. Can you promise?". Sophia wasn''t completely convinced by Larry''s story. Therefore she wanted to investigate everything more deeply so that she would not misunderstand any further. "I promise". Larry answered without hesitation. "Thank you!". After that, Sophia got out of Larry''s car with an uncertain feeling. Meanwhile, Larry rushed home because he was feeling very tired. Larry is a free man who can be weird at times and sometimes cold like Michael and Charles. But, he can be trusted. If he has promised not to betray him because for him that is a real man. After knocking on the door several times, the maid opened the door for Sophia and let her in. Sophia took a deep breath because she felt really bad. "If everything Larry tells me is true then I have sinned greatly for hating Michael for eight years, the man who used to make me feel the greatest love and at the same time make me feel the hell of the most terrible love, is the same as me. Equally tormented". Sophie thought while shedding tears again. After finishing thinking, Sophia immediately walked to Zian''s room. Chapter 39 - Surprised. After finishing thinking, Sophia immediately walked to Zian''s room. Slowly, Sophia opened the door. After that, she walked very slowly towards the bed. Sophia stood beside the bed while watching Michael''s face who was fast asleep beside Zian. Michael fell asleep like a baby, innocent, soft without sin, instantly Sophia shed even more tears because she remembered the good times she had with Michael. "Michael, are you really in pain? I can''t imagine that I will lose 3 people I love at the same time. Thank you for being alive, thank you for coming back, I love you so much! But, I can''t say it until I''m absolutely sure with the truth I just heard." Inner Sophia. After thinking, Sophia wiped her tears and crawled up onto the bed. After that, she lay down beside Zian. Slowly, Sophia closed her eyes and fell asleep soundly on Zian''s left and Michael on Zian''s right. The next morning. The sound of the alarm ringing, Michael opened his eyes and immediately turned off the alarm because he was worried that Zian, who was late last night, would wake up. The alarm was on a small table close to Michael so it was easy for him to reach. Just then, he was shocked when he realized there was a fairly high hand wrapped around his stomach and it couldn''t be Zian''s hand. Michael immediately turned his head to the side, at that moment Michael was shocked when he saw the figure of a woman sleeping beside him. "Shopia, am I dreaming? Isn''t she home already?". Michael thought as he pinched his cheeks. "Ahhh... It hurts, that means it''s real". Michael smiled broadly as he watched the sleeping face of Sophia. Just then, Zian came out of the bathroom. Michael also glanced at Zian in surprise. "Why is Aunt Sophia sleeping here?". Michael asked in a whisper. Zian just shrugged his shoulders and got into bed, after that Zian lay down again beside Sophia and now Sophia''s position was between Zian and Michael. Michael just took a deep breath when Zian didn''t give him an answer. After being satisfied with seeing Sophia''s face, Michael thought about getting out of bed. He didn''t want to take the opportunity to fall back asleep while hugging Sophia because he didn''t want her to be angry with him. Michael slowly pulled her hand and slowly got out of bed. It was already 7 in the morning, Michael returned to Zian''s room to wake up Sophia. Even though he didn''t have the heart, he had to because he knew that Sophia had to work. Michael sat quietly beside Sophia with a smile, he was also groomed and his face shone like the moon in the night. "Shopia... Let''s get up! Don''t you have to work?". Michael said in a soft voice. Sophia was still sleeping, Michael started to think about how to wake up Sophia because he didn''t dare touch Sophia. "Shopia...". Michael''s fifth call finally sounded, Sophia started to squirm, then slowly opened her eyes. Instantly Michael smiled seeing her face when she woke up. Her beautiful eyes didn''t blink a bit when she saw Michael looking at her with a shining gaze. Instantly the hateful aura that she always showed was gone. "So handsome". Sophia thought while giving a smile. For some reason, seeing Sophia smile at him for the first time in years. Michael fell in love again, again and again with a woman who had taken all his love until nothing was left for the world. "She is my most valuable treasure, for the sake of her smile I am willing to exchange it for my life". Michael thought. Not long after that, Sophia realized, she immediately woke up nervously. "Is it morning? Sorry that I slept too long, now I''m going home!". Sophia said nervously. "It''s nine in the morning. If you go home, you''ll likely be late. You better take a shower and get ready to leave." Michael said in a soft voice. "But, my clothes are at home". Sophia said shyly. "You don''t have to worry because in my closet there are some clothes that I have prepared for you! You can get ready in my room". Sophia was stunned, since when did Michael prepare clothes for her? "Okay!" . After that, Michael escorted Sophia to his room. Michael''s room. After Sophia was in his room, Michael came out smiling. Actually, Michael asked his secretary to buy the best and best clothes from a famous boutique in city B and of course all must be according to Sophia''s size. The secretary immediately went to work because he had little time to bring the clothes home. In fact, the boutique itself wasn''t open yet but Michael didn''t want to know. Luckily, the boutique owner didn''t mind because he didn''t want to get into trouble with the W Group CEO. In addition to clothes, Michael also fills his room with women''s equipment that suits Sophia''s tastes with Jason''s help. Sophia looked at Michael''s spacious and neatly arranged room in amazement, she also smelled the fragrant aroma in the room with a smile because Michael was still wearing the perfume he used to use so that Sophia could reminisce. After being satisfied enjoying the beauty in Michael''s room, Sophia immediately went to the bathroom and got ready. "Wow... Did Michael prepare all these clothes for me?". Sophia was surprised and did not expect that Michael could do this in such a short time. Sophia smiled because she felt touched. But, she still controls her feelings to stay stable and not make mistakes again. A few minutes later. Sophia came out of the room wearing the clothes that Michael had prepared and wearing quite light make-up. "Are you done? Let''s have breakfast first! After that I will take you to campus". Michael said with a gentle smile. Michael was just trying to hide his nervousness because actually he was fascinated by the simplicity of Sophia in appearance and makeup, even though he had prepared many beautiful clothes and complete make-up. Michael took a deep breath to calm his pounding heart. Sophia did not respond to Michael''s words, instead she paid attention to the appearance of Zian and Michael who were still wearing the clothes they usually wear at home. "Aren''t you going to the office?" Sophia asked after she stood beside the dining table. "I''m off today". Michael replied. Actually, Michael chose today to take a day off so that he could spend more time with Sophia. He also wanted to take her to college. "Oh". "Sit down! Enjoy your breakfast! After that I will take you to campus". "You don''t have to take me! Since I called Jennifer, she''s probably already on her way here by now". Michael couldn''t force it so he could only nod. After that, Sophia sat beside Zian quietly. "Honey, are you feeling better this morning?" Ask Sophia. Zian turned to Sophia and nodded while giving Sophia a smile. "Thank goodness! Now, continue your breakfast!". Sophia pinched Zian''s cheeks with a big smile because she really liked Zian. "Good morning, happy family!". Just then, Larry emerged from the direction of the entrance. His voice was loud enough that the three of them were slightly startled. Not long after that, Larry was sitting in the chair next to Michael. "Breakfast, I cooked a lot today!". Michael said softly. Larry smirked at Michael because he didn''t expect Michael to be so gentle with him. "It seems the world has turned upside down". Larry thought. "So, all the food on your table that cooks?". asked Sophia in surprise. As he recalled, Michael didn''t like going to the kitchen. Michael just nodded with a shy smile. "Wow... For the first time I see this ice cube melting". Larry said, after that he glanced at Sophia "You are indeed great and deserve the title of professor because you have been able to make the most rigid human in this world smile for the first time". said Larry, clapping his hands. Sophia couldn''t say anything, she could only look down while eating her breakfast. Although actually she was curious why Larry said that, even though she remembered that Michael smiled at her very often. "Don''t talk anymore! You better eat or get out of here!". Michael said as he gave Larry a death glare. Instantly Larry shuddered in horror and immediately enjoyed his food. Not long after, they finished breakfast.. Just then, Larry''s cell phone rang. Chapter 40 - Breakfast Together "Don''t talk anymore! You better eat or get out of here!". Michael said as he gave Larry a death glare. Instantly Larry shuddered in horror and immediately enjoyed his food. Not long after, they finished breakfast. Just then, Larry''s cell phone rang. He immediately pressed the green icon on his cellphone. Larry''s expression changed after talking to the person on the other side of the phone, he looked at Michael with a sharp look. Instantly, Michael felt something was not right with Larry''s expression and gaze at him. "Shopia... Please accompany Zian for a while because I have to talk to Larry alone!". Michael said. Sophia just nodded because she still had time before she left for campus. Michael''s room. Arriving at his room, Michael sat in his office chair. He then looked at Larry expressionlessly. "Tell me what''s wrong?" Larry took a deep breath, then he opened his mouth. "I''ve investigated last night''s incident. Apparently, someone had sneaked into Zian''s room, maybe Zian knew something so that person was targeting Zian but the CCTV was broken. However, I managed to take the missing picture backward so I can''t recognize it." Michael fell silent at Larry''s report. "Do they know that I am in this country? Or are they part of the secret group that has been after my family?". Michael thought. "Maybe this incident has something to do with JF? Because his presence coincided with that intruder". Larry tries to relate what happened to Sophia and Zian. "Do you already know who JF is?". Michael asked after a long silence. "Looks like JF is a great person because me and my connections can''t trace his identity". Larry replied. Michael smiled sarcastically at Larry''s answer. For him, there is no great person in this world, other than a cunning and intelligent person who controls the situation. "It seems they are inviting us to play, since this is about Zian''s safety then I will accept their challenge". Michael said as he looked at Larry with a horrible look. Larry just nodded because he knew very well how Michael''s character would not back down after he was determined. "Give my regards to grandpa! Tell him I''ll be back in London in a few days. There''s something I want to discuss with him!" "I''ll tell him". Larry nodded when he saw the devilish look in his brother''s eyes, he knew very well who his brother was. That''s the reason why his grandfather sent him to stay by Michael''s side, because a certain someone would bother him after Michael saved his grandfather from death. Bruno Alexander is the most famous Mafia boss in London, therefore he has many enemies in the dark. Larry and Michael are already known as Bruno''s grandchildren so they are often targeted by some of Bruno''s enemies who have intentions on them. Since being dragged into the world of the Mafia, Michael has become a terrible person. Meanwhile, Charles was nicknamed the lion of Bloods, which was famous for being savage and feared by many people in the dark world. In addition, Charles is also included in the ranks of great young businessmen in England and has many important relationships with people. After finishing their conversation, Larry and Michael finally came out. Michael''s tense expression immediately softened when he saw Sophia''s face. "Sorry for taking so long, are you going straight away?" Michael asked in a soft voice when he saw Jennifer was already beside Sophia. "Yes". Sophia answered while nodding. After that, Sophia turned to Zian who was standing beside Larry. Sophia also gave Zian the sweetest smile after that she kissed Zian greedily as if it wasn''t enough for her. "Auntie goes to work first! You are fine at home. Auntie promises to see you soon!". Sophia said. Hearing Sophia''s words, the little boy pranced with joy, he happily kissed and hugged Sophia. In a certain position, there is an envious heart to see the display of Sophia and Zian''s affection. Larry, who noticed the change in Michael''s expression immediately laughed loudly while holding his stomach so that Zian and Sophia were surprised. "Don''t tell me you''re jealous of this little brat?". whispered Larry after he had finished laughing. Hearing Larry''s words, Zian immediately looked up at Michael. After that, he immediately grabbed Michael''s hand and asked him to squat to adjust their height. After that, Zian passionately kissed and hugged Michael. "I already kissed you, uncle, so don''t be sad anymore!". Zian said while smiling innocently. Hearing Zian''s words, Larry laughed even louder. He didn''t expect that Zian would misunderstand. Zian thought that his uncle was jealous because he only kissed Sophia. Michael could only scratch his head nervously because he wasn''t sure what kind of attitude to show in front of Sophia. He didn''t want Sophia to see him angry at Larry who had laughed at him, so he tried to contain his anger. "It''s not you Zian... But, Uncle also wants to be hugged and kissed by Aunt Sophia". Michael thought. Jenifer couldn''t help but smile at the incident, even though she was actually curious about the relationship between Sophia and Michael that looked unusual. After that, Sophia and Jennifer left Michael''s house. In the middle of the trip, Jennifer could not contain her curiosity. She also glanced at Sophia who had been sitting quietly beside her. "What is your relationship with Mr. Michael?". Jennifer asked. Sophia smiled and told her all about her and Michael. Instantly Jennifer was shocked and could not believe what she had just heard. A mysterious man whose presence is always awaited by many girls in the city turns out to be her best friend''s ex-husband. It''s unbelievable news but it''s true. However, Sophia asked Jenifer to keep it a secret because she didn''t want to be hounded by the media and of course to avoid the problems that would come after. She and Michael were like earth and sky in terms of social status. Therefore, she must not let anyone know about her and Michael. University FBI. Not long after that, Jenifer''s car parked in front of the magnificent campus building. Sophia asked Jenifer to leave immediately after she got out of the car because she was already late. After completing learning in class, Sophia sat relaxing in the cafeteria with Chloe while enjoying a cup of tea in the afternoon. Today she was really tired and her mind was not stable. She still remembered all the stories of Larry and her decision to return to Michael''s house. "I don''t know what I''ve done? Why can''t I control myself? Now, what should I do?". Sophia thought weakly. Just then, Vio appeared carrying a stack of invitations. Everyone immediately noticed her. "Sorry to bother you all! But, I want to hand out invitations to you. Because I''m getting married soon!". Vio said shyly. "Wow... Congratulations!". Everyone clapped while congratulating Vio. However, Sophia closed her eyes and didn''t care what Vio wanted to do. After giving her an invitation with the help of her colleague. Vio walked over to Sophia and Chloe with a sweet smile. "Shopia, I''m sorry if I''ve bothered you! But, I want to hand over my invitation directly to you. This is my wedding invitation with Mr. George". Vio said in a soft voice. Sophia opened her eyes then looked at Vio with a complicated look. At that moment, Vio thought that Sophia was holding back the pain in her heart when she heard the news he brought. Vio also felt proud because she managed to marry a rich man from a company that was quite well known in the city. Most importantly, she could defeat Sophia this time. However, Sophia didn''t show any expression. She took the invitation from Vio''s hand calmly. "I think she''s just pretending to be calm even though her heart hurts a lot. This time I won Sophia... Your glorious period is over". Vio thought while laughing loudly in her heart. "I really hope that Sophia will come as a witness to our happiness. Like a good friend, I want you to witness it". Vio said while holding Sophia''s hand. Sophia smiled wryly, she removed her hand from Vio''s hand and said. "Of course I won''t miss it." Chloe was shocked, she felt sorry for Sophia, but she couldn''t do anything but silently watch the cold war. "Wow ... Mr. George didn''t go wrong this time. The woman who accompanied him had to be classy and beautiful. Not like his former ex. If I''m invited, I''ll bring a super nice gift for you and Mr. George. Can I come to your party? ?".. Olivia said, suddenly appearing among them. Chapter 41 - Feel Uncomfortable. Chloe clenched her fists in anger at Olivia''s rude words to Sophia. However, Sophia restrained Chloe from doing something that would harm herself. Olivia wanted to come not because she liked Vio, but she wanted to be a witness how Sophia would be hurt and hurt to see her ex-fianc¨¦''s marriage, she would be very happy to see Sophia destroyed. "Of course, sweet child! You must come because you are beautiful and famous, it''s an honor for me, if necessary you can come with your sister". Answered Viona who was trying to curry favor with Olivia because she really didn''t like arrogant girls like Olivia. "I think I will come alone because my sister is too busy preparing for her engagement party with the CEO of W Group". Olivia said proudly. Everyone who heard it immediately felt jealous, including Vio. Rumors about the cold and very handsome W Group CEO were already circulating. Everyone wants to see what he looks like. Unfortunately, Michael never wanted to show up. "Wow... the mysterious CEO of W Group? How lucky your sister is to have him. Then don''t forget to invite me later!". Vio said hopefully. Sophia starts to lose her composure hearing Olivia''s words, because she knows that the CEO of the W Group he is referring to is Michael. "I''ve finished eating. So, I''ll be leaving now!". Sophia said with a complicated expression. After that, Sophia left the cafeteria with complicated feelings. She knows who Olivia''s sister is, she is Clara who is one of the beautiful and successful women in the Fashion industry. Naturally, she thought she would lose if she had a romantic rival like Clara. Sophia also thinks that Clara and Michael are the perfect couple and they match each other in terms of status and appearance. Meanwhile, Vio smiled slyly because she felt victorious when she saw Sophia''s expression which showed her irritation. Vio suspected that Sophia was upset because of the invitation letter, when in fact she was like that because of Michael. Chloe, who was fed up with the situation, immediately ran after Sophia. "Shopia ... Are you serious to come to Vio and George''s wedding?". Chloe asked after she managed to catch up to Sophia. "Of course I''m sure!". Sophia answered with a smile. "But, coming to your ex''s party isn''t good in the end. Don''t you want to think again?". Chloe was worried for Sophia because she knew very well the story of the three of them. "I''ve been invited, so I have to come". Sophia was determined that nothing could change her. Chloe couldn''t say anything but sighed and hoped that Sophia would be okay, because after all, Chloe thought that Sophia was her best senior and she loved the most. After finishing teaching, Sophia received a message from her mother to go home. She reluctantly agreed. It didn''t take long, Sophia finally arrived in front of her stepfather''s house. Instantly, Sophia was stunned when she saw many people in the house. "What''s going on here?" Inner Sophia. After that, she entered the house past several people who seemed busy with their own business. Sitting room. "Good afternoon, Mother. I''m coming!". Everyone immediately turned to Sophia when they heard her words. "Finally you come, come here!". Lawrence said with a smile. Sophia nodded and sat next to her mother. "Mom, what''s going on here?" asked Sophia in surprise. "Charlotte''s proposal event, the beautiful and cute little girl will soon be proposed by her rich lover". Charlotte''s grandmother said. Mrs. Lawrence was silent because her mother-in-law had already gone ahead of her to answer Sophia''s question. "I''m happy, I hope Charlotte is happy!" Sophia said while smiling sincerely. "Without your prayers, I will definitely be happy because I married a handsome and rich man like Bony. Unlike someone who was married to an unknown person but was divorced, it was her turn to remarry instead before tying the knot. It''s really sad!". Charlotte said while smiling haughtily at Sophia. Sophia could only take a deep breath because she didn''t want to argue or get into trouble with Charlotte. Because now, she wasn''t the former whiny Sophia. Painful experiences made her strong and not easily knocked down. Mrs. Lawrence held Sophia''s hand with complicated feelings, she knew that her daughter was stronger than she feared. "Yesterday Lisa received an invitation from her former college friend. She said that the one who would marry her friend was Mr. George, who is none other than your ex-fianc¨¦. Is that true, Sophia?". asked one of the elders in her stepfather''s family. Everyone in her stepfather''s family knew that Sophia was close to marrying Mr. George. Therefore they always find out the reason for the failure of the marriage. Sophia smiled as she looked at the elder. "What Lisa said is true". Everyone in the living room was immediately shocked, some of them looked at Sophia with pity. While some of the others mocked Sophia and felt happy. "That means Mr. George has good eyes, he knows what''s worthy and what isn''t, moreover I know his future wife, she''s beautiful, kind and comes from a good family. Of course they''d look perfect together". Charlotte said with an evil smile. Mrs. Lawrence was starting to lose her temper, she couldn''t stand it if her daughter was kept in the corner by her stepdaughter. She immediately changed the subject. "Shopia... Sorry for interrupting your busy life! Mom asked you to come here to help prepare for Charlotte''s engagement, you don''t mind right?". "Of course I''ll help what I can". Sophia answered with a smile, she was not affected by their words and insinuations because her heart was already immune. "Good then, how about you stay here tonight and you can see Charlotte''s fianc¨¦e?". "She can''t stay the night! Because I''m afraid she''s going to seduce Charlotte''s future husband". Charlotte''s grandmother said sarcastically. "Mother.. Don''t talk like that! After all, Sophia is Charlotte''s sister. So, there''s no way she would do that". Said her stepfather. Sophia, who felt uncomfortable seeing her stepdaughter in the corner. "It''s okay, Dad. I can''t stay the night either". Sophia didn''t want any fights because of her. Therefore she immediately stopped it. After all, she wasn''t interested in staying overnight. Her stepfather couldn''t help but smile, after that Sophia glanced at her mother then held her hand and said, "Mother... I will help prepare for Charlotte''s engagement, but I''m sorry I can''t stay tonight because I have a lot of work to do". Mrs. Lawrence just nodded her head because she thought it was better for her daughter. After finishing helping prepare for the engagement, Sophia immediately left her stepfather''s house. It didn''t take long, Sophia finally arrived at the house she rented. Just then, Sophia was surprised to see Michael standing in front of the gate. "Michael... Since when have you been here?". Sophia asked while frowning. "Since six o''clock in the afternoon after I get home from work". Michael replied nervously. Sophia was surprised, she didn''t expect Michael to wait for two hours. "Since I have seen you, then I will leave immediately". Michael said as he turned and opened his car door. "Have you eaten yet?". asked Sophia haltingly. Michael smiled and immediately turned to Sophia. "Not yet, but I can eat at home." Michael replied. "Come in, I''ll make food for you!" After saying that, Sophia opened the gate of her house. "Yes". Michael was very happy that Sophia wanted to invite him in. Moreover, he will be made food by Shopia. It had been his dream for a long time. Not long after that, they entered the house. Jennifer, who had been watching TV all this time, was surprised. Instantly, Jennifer became awkward and immediately ran to her room after greeting Michael nervously. "Sit down, I''ll cook for you!". Sophia said expressionlessly. After that, Sophia rushed into the kitchen. But instead, Michael followed her into the kitchen. Sophia stopped then turned to stare in surprise at Michael. "Why are you following me?". Ask Sophia. "I want to help you to be faster". Michael replied. Sophia thought for a moment, she thought Michael had a point. With the help of Michael, the work will be completed quickly. In addition, she was also very hungry because she had not had time to eat anything when she was at her stepfather''s house. "Okay, you can help me!" After that, Sophia took Michael to the kitchen. Michael also followed Sophia happily. Chapter 42 - Eating Together Meanwhile, Jennifer came out of her room again. Slowly she walked towards the kitchen and peeked at Sophia and Michael. "Perfect, they look like a complementary couple. Hope they can get back together!". Jennifer thought. After some thought, Jenifer told Larry about the two of them by sending a photo taken with the caption, "Boss, don''t you feel jealous of their display of affection? I''m really jealous." Not long after, Larry replied to the message quickly. "I will help you!". Jennifer didn''t understand what Larry meant, but she wasn''t interested in asking because she had to take a shower to look fresh in front of Michael and Sophia. An hour later, all the food was served on the dining table. Just then the bell rang. "Jenifer... Looks like a guest, can you open it?". Sophia said while busy arranging the plates. The tidy Jennifer rushed to open the door. "Boss, why did you come?" Jennifer asked when she saw Larry standing behind the door. "Hahaha... To help you. Besides, I also want to taste the food that my future sister-in-law made". Larry replied with a chuckle. After answering Jenifer''s question, Larry went inside without waiting for Jennifer to invite him. Right at that moment, Larry fell silent as his nose was spoiled by the smell of the dishes made by Sophia and Michael. Immediately he felt very hungry. "Good evening lovely couple, please don''t bother forcing me to eat, because without being forced I will definitely eat". Larry said as he sat down in one of the chairs in front of the dining table. Sophia and Michael frowned when they saw Larry suddenly appear and sit down without being asked. "Who asked you to come?". Michael asked sarcastically. "Hahahaha ... Brother, why is your face so tense? Of course I came because Jenifer invited me, right?". Larry glanced at Jennifer with a wink. "I?". Jennifer pointed at herself in confusion because she felt like she never invited Larry. Sophia looked at Jenifer, immediately Jenifer waved her hands. Sophia immediately understood that Larry was lying. "Don''t talk anymore! We''d better eat while it''s warm. We happen to cook a lot so Larry can join in." Sophia said while sitting on her chair. "Yes". Larry was very happy and excited to eat the food. The four of them had dinner together enjoying the results of Sophia and Michael''s cooking happily. That night, Sophia and Michael were like a normal couple again even though Sophia still looked awkward and there was concern on her face. The next morning. At the W Group headquarters, everyone suddenly congratulated Michael as he arrived at the office. Of course they intend to curry favor by congratulating them for an increase in their salary. Michael did not understand what they were talking about, so he immediately called Jason. CEO''s Room. "What happened?". Michael asked when Jason was in front of him. Jason immediately stuck out his cell phone, he showed his boss the hot news that had just circulated on the internet and social media. Instantly Michael''s expression darkened, his gaze so ferocious that the room suddenly became very cold. Jason was starting to get cold. "Delete this news, and tell all employees that today they have to work overtime. And this month there is no bonus for them". Michael said as he clenched his fists. Jason couldn''t understand why his boss had suddenly become savage and cruel. Shouldn''t he be happy and double their bonus since he''s getting engaged soon? "Yes boss!" After that, Jason immediately left Michael''s room. Without wasting time, Jason immediately asked the public relations team to delete the news. And with a heavy heart he gave the bad news to all his employees. At that moment they were confused and disapproved, but they couldn''t do anything about it. Somewhere in a certain place there was a thumping heart to hear the news that spread on the internet about her engagement to Michael. Just as he was about to check the comments, suddenly the news disappeared from the search. "Why is there no?". Clara thought in confusion. Not long after that, she called her assistant, Vivi. "What''s the matter boss?". "Quickly find out why the news about my engagement suddenly disappeared!" Clara replied irritably. "Yes boss!" Not long after, Vivi returned with the information she had obtained. "How?" asked Clara. "The news about the boss''s engagement was deleted by the W Group''s public relations team". Vivi answered while giving evidence to Clara. Immediately Clara was shocked, she gritted her teeth while clenching her fists in anger. "Michael, why are you doing this to me? Even if you delete it, it will never change the fact that soon you will be mine. Just wait Michael! Just you wait! I can definitely beat you!". Inner Clara. After that she glanced at Vivi again. "Is the dress I''m going to wear to Mr George''s wedding ready?". "It''s boss, I''m sure you will be in the spotlight at Mr George''s wedding". Vivi replied. "Very nice". Clara smiled with satisfaction because she wanted to be in the spotlight at Vio and George''s wedding later. Because what will come to George''s wedding consists of businessmen and important people. Therefore, Clara wants to stand out so that she is increasingly considered worthy of being a companion to the CEO of the W Group. University FBI. At the same time, all the lecturers at the FBI campus seemed busy preparing wedding gifts for Vio''s wedding. Only Sophia did not want to interfere, therefore she immediately left the campus after finishing teaching. Unbeknownst to Sophia, Larry and Zian were already waiting for her in front of the campus main door. Larry smiled when he saw Sophia from a distance, he immediately got out of the car without Zian. Instantly, Larry''s presence became the center of attention. His blonde hair and tall body and fair skin attracted attention even though he was only wearing casual clothes and sunglasses. His luxury car was already eye-catching enough now that he used his charms to make all the girls crowd around him. Larry just smiled at the phenomenon, because it was a very common sight for him. Sophia was silent when she recognized Larry, she started walking again after she was sure that it was Larry. "Larry...". "Hello sister-in-law". Larry greeted Sophia with a sweet smile. Sophia frowned when Larry called her sister-in-law. But, she also did not refuse to be called like that. "Why are you here?". asked Sophia in confusion. "Someone wants to meet you". Larry replied. "Who?". Larry also led Sophia to see the adorable little boy looking at her from the car. Sophia smiled and opened the car door. "Zian... You''re so handsome!". "Thank you Auntie. But, Auntie got in the car first!". Zian said with a sweet smile. "Okay". Sophia got into the car and sat beside Zian casually. After that, Sophia hugged Zian. Zian''s cheeks immediately turned red because he was embarrassed to get a hug from the girl he liked. "We''re leaving now!" said Larry excitedly. "Where to?". Asked Sophia after she let go of Zian''s arms. "You''ll find out later". After that, Larry immediately started his car. Meanwhile, everyone started making rumors about Sophia being picked up by a handsome rich man. The rumor became a hot topic on the campus site, everyone started talking about it. However, no one knows who this man is. Queen''s Boutique. A few minutes later, Larry''s car took up parking in front of one of the famous and luxurious boutiques in downtown B. "Why are we here?". asked Sophia in surprise. "Buy clothes". Larry replied with a big smile. "For whom? Isn''t this a boutique exclusively for women?". "For you. So, let''s go out now!". Larry answered while inviting Sophia to get out of the car. "I don''t want to! This place is famous for being so expensive that I can''t possibly buy a single dress". Sophia refused to come down because she didn''t have much money to buy a dress in the boutique. "I will buy you as my gratitude because you have made my brother smile. Besides, I don''t want you to appear normal at your friend''s wedding." Larry said. Sophia was silent. "I don''t want to! Because I still have clothes I can wear". Sophia is still stubborn. "Then I have no choice but to cancel our promise". said Larry very regretfully. Sophia was surprised, she started to get annoyed with Larry. But, she couldn''t do anything. "Alright, let''s go in. But don''t blame me if I make your wallet empty".. Sophia said curtly. Chapter 43 - Romantic Rival Sophia was surprised, she started to get annoyed with Larry. But, she couldn''t do anything. "Alright, let''s go in. But don''t blame me if I make your wallet empty". Sophia said curtly. "You can buy this boutique too. Hehehe ...". Larry wasn''t joking when he said that, because actually, it was Michael who asked him to invite Sophia to buy clothes using his credit card. If Sophia wants to own the boutique, then Michael will definitely buy it. Larry knew so well that he smiled broadly at Sophia. "Don''t talk carelessly, now let''s just go down so we can go quickly!". Sophia said in a soft voice. "Okay". The three of them got out of the car together, after that they entered the boutique. Just then, they accidentally met Clara. Of course Clara introduced Larry and Zian. "Hello ... Prospective cousins ??and nephews! What are you doing here?". Clara said with a big smile as if they were very familiar. Larry just gave a lazy smile to Clara without returning the greeting, so did Zian who didn''t want to see Clara. "Prospective cousin? Even if my brother doesn''t like her, how will she be able to become my sister-in-law? hey girl, your efforts will be in vain". Larry thought as he smirked at Clara. "Why are you silent? Are you here on Michael''s orders? Or do you want to meet me on purpose when you know I''m here?". Clara asked confidently. Larry smiled wryly, he felt like throwing up hearing Clara''s very confident question. "We want to buy a dress and it has nothing to do with you". Larry replied, grinning disdainfully at Clara. "Wow... You''re a really cute cousin-to-be! But your female taste is too ordinary, aren''t you choosing the wrong one?". Clara said while glancing at Sophia who had been silent all this time. Sophia just frowned and didn''t care what Clara said, because she didn''t want to cause trouble. Especially with Clara, who is Michael''s future wife. For a moment, Sophia felt inferior to Clara''s beautiful body shape and beautiful face. Larry didn''t care what Clara said, therefore he invited Zian and Sophia to leave Clara immediately. "Don''t worry! The witch is just your romantic rival who is doomed to fail. Hehehehe...". whispered Larry. Sophia just smiled at Larry''s whisper, even though she felt she didn''t deserve to compete with Clara or had high hopes for Michael because the shadow of death and the pale faces of her children and father made her continue to reject Michael''s presence. Clara is upset and doesn''t accept being ignored. However, she couldn''t be angry because she had to maintain her prestige in front of Larry and Zian so as not to leave a bad impression. After controlling her emotions. Clara immediately left the boutique. A few hours later. After leaving the boutique and spending time with Zian, they finally went home. "We''re going back to my brother''s house right?". Larry asked, glancing at the passenger seat. "I have a house, so why did I go there?". Sophia answered expressionlessly. Sophia looked calm while stroking Zian''s hair who was sitting on her lap. "Aren''t you getting along with my brother?" "I was just trying to be nice and that''s because of Zian". Larry was speechless and so confused that he was suddenly at a loss for words. He thought that Sophia had opened his heart again, but apparently not. Even though Michael was too excited about Sophia''s transformation. At that moment, Larry couldn''t imagine what if his brother found out, would there be a big blizzard? After that, things got quiet. Larry focused on driving and Sophia was busy with his own thoughts. It didn''t take long, they arrived in front of Sophia''s house. "Thanks for taking me home, please take care of Zian because it seems he is still sleepy!" Sophia said after she got out of the car. "Don''t worry! I''ll definitely take care of it. Have a good rest!". After that Larry left Sophia''s house. That night, Sophia was so tired that she immediately took a shower and went to sleep without finding out where Jennifer was. The next morning. It was already 8 in the morning, the sky was very clear on a holiday. After cleaning up and having breakfast, Sophia immediately got ready to go to George and Vio''s wedding. Sophia came out of her room wearing the dress that Larry bought. Just as Sophia opened the door, she was surprised to see Jennifer who was suddenly in front of her. "Oh my gosh... Since when are you standing here? Why don''t you knock on the door?". asked Sophia in surprise. Jennifer did not pay attention to Sophia''s question, she instead focused on the dress that Sophia was wearing. "Wow... Your dress is so beautiful". Jennifer said after she finished examining the dress. After that, Jenifer got closer to Sophia so that she could check out the dress that Sophia was wearing. As a lover of luxury goods, Jennifer also knew very well which was cheap or expensive. "Isn''t this Vivian''s design? She is a famous designer, not only in our country but abroad as well. Judging from the style and stitching, it looks like this dress is a limited edition, Wow. Sophia, how did you get it?". Jennifer looked at Sophia suspiciously. Her thoughts were on Michael because she was the only candidate who could give Sophia anything. Sophia was confused, because she didn''t know anything about luxury brands, and yesterday she just picked out a dress. "Is that so?". Sophia asked while looking at the beautiful dress she was wearing. "Yeah, I can''t be wrong, Vivian always makes her designs a rare luxury item. So, if you don''t hurry then you won''t get it, I haven''t seen this dress promoted. Looks like this dress was purposely made especially for you, and as far as I know all of Vivian''s designs it''s worth hundreds of millions." Jennifer answered confidently. Sophia was even more shocked when she heard Jennifer mention hundreds of millions, instantly she felt cheated by Larry. She still remembered that Larry said yesterday that the dress she had chosen was the cheapest. Actually all the dresses that Larry showed to Sophia were dresses specially ordered by Michael from Vivian for Sophia to choose. Even if she likes everything then Sophia can take it home. However, Sophia chose one instead. "So, Larry has lied to me? No wonder there are only 7 models of dresses that are so beautiful that I don''t know which one to choose. I have to talk to Larry later." Inner Sophia. "Did Mr. Michael buy it for you?". Ask Jennifer. "This is just a gift from my friend." Replied Sophia lazily. "Okay I believe. Now, do I need to accompany you to the party? Because I''m afraid someone will make fun of you there, at least if I''m around, you''ll stay safe". Jennifer said seriously. "I can do it myself and I can assure you that nothing will happen to me there." "Okay". Jennifer knew Sophia so well that she didn''t try to force her. Just then, Sophia heard the sound of a car honking from the front of the house she rented. Instantly Jennifer and Sophia immediately turned towards the source of the voice. "Whose car is that?" "I don''t know either, we''d better see!" Jennifer said as she pulled Sophia''s hand towards the gate. Seeing a luxury car parked in front of the gate, Sophia and Jennifer were surprised. Because the car is one of the most luxurious cars produced by a British company, the Jaguar XJ Supercharged. Not long after, a middle-aged man in a full black suit got out of the car. He then drew closer to Sophia and Jennifer. "Is Miss Sophia ready? My boss ordered me to take her to the party". Said the middle-aged man who turned out to be the driver of the luxury car. "Who''s your boss?", Sophia asked after she woke up from her shock. "Miss will know once we get to the party, that''s what my boss said". The driver replied. Sophia glanced at Jennifer in confusion. "Don''t look at me like that, because I don''t know either. It''s better, you just go along obediently. Wouldn''t it be great if you came in a luxury car so you wouldn''t be looked down upon?". Jennifer said, trying to convince Sophia. "Okay, I''ll take your advice".. Sophia said lazily. Chapter 44 - Exs Wedding "Okay, I''ll take your advice". Sophia said lazily. "Good then, hurry up!" "Okay". After that, Sophia immediately got into the car with a mind full of questions. Seven Star GG Hotel. It was 9 o''clock in the morning, George and Vio''s wedding was about to begin. George''s wedding party was held more lavishly than when he was about to marry Sophia. And the hotel they rented was the most expensive and best in the city. All journalists from various editors were invited, because Vio made a hoax by saying that the CEO of W Group would come with his future wife. The influence of George''s family was also strong enough that some journalists obeyed them. From the parking lot, you can see a white luxury car. All the reporters and guests who had already arrived immediately focused on the car. Moments later, the door opened. A pair of beautiful legs get out of the car. "Wow... Isn''t that the famous model that is Olivia? Not only that, she also came with her sister who is a famous designer in this city namely Ciara. They are the heirs of DM Group which is one of the big companies in this city. They are both wearing dresses, luxury and finery are striking as well as jewelry that adds to their beauty so that all people are stunned by their aura. At that moment, the car jaguar XJ parked right beside Clara''s car. Everyone else looked away toward a new car to come. All eyes glaring stare, the black jaguar XJ was flashy and looked very luxurious. "Oh my gosh, that''s a British luxury car, it looks like it''s a very rich person". "Yes, it should be a rich person, but who is it?". "George is indeed great, because all the guests are almost from the upper class". Said Charlotte who had also just arrived with her boyfriend. "But who owns the car? Why doesn''t he want to come out yet?". Charlotte asked impatiently. "I don''t know either, I think I''ve seen that car. But, where?". Charlotte and her fianc¨¦e were silent again while watching the luxury car. Likewise with Clara and Olivia, they didn''t want to enter before seeing who the owner of the car was. Meanwhile, Sophia felt a headache seeing the people crowding outside. Especially seeing the many reporters who were ready to take pictures. Of course, there were still many people who recognized her as George''s ex-wife. "Miss, don''t you want to go out?". Asked the driver who had been surprised to see Sophia silent. "I will get out now!". Answered Sophia nervously. For a moment, Sophia regretted that she didn''t invite Jennifer, because right now she was really nervous. After that, Sophia got out of the car, at once everyone was shocked to see her in disbelief. Because some of them were people who had attended her failed weddings. "Isn''t that Sophia?" Charlotte gaped in disbelief at what she looked like. "This annoying lecturer". Olivia is also annoyed that Sophia has stolen the attention of many people more than herself. Clara only watched Sophia because she didn''t know her. "Do you know that woman?". Asked Clara. "I know her very well, she is my lecturer who used to insult me ??in public. I asked my father to expel her from campus but she managed to escape. When I see her now, I become convinced that she has strong support behind her, she comes from an ordinary family. Her stepfather is just a small businessman". Olivia replied while grinning at Sophia. "I''m going to have someone investigate her. So, you calm down! She won''t be able to bother you anymore. I''ll make sure she can''t teach at the University FBI anymore." Clara said with a sly smile. Sophia, who was not used to being in a crowd and in front of the reporters felt nervous and uncomfortable. Therefore she could only smile shyly. Not long after that, Sophia walked towards the main door ignoring the reporters'' questions that attacked her. She also does not care about the eyes of many people. Just then, Charlotte stopped in her tracks. Sophia took a deep breath because she knew that Charlotte would want to mess with her. "What is it!". Sophia asked expressionlessly. "Shopia... Today you really stole the attention, what kind of old man would want to lend you his car and buy you such a beautiful dress?". Charlotte asked while looking at Sophia with disdain. "That is none of your business!". Sophia answered calmly. "It seems that Sophia is deliberately doing this to create a match at the wedding of her ex who dumped her. For that she is willing to do anything, including seducing a rich old man". Said Olivia who was just standing beside Charlotte with Clara. Sophia tried to stay calm. Besides, she didn''t have time to deal with them. Therefore she chose to ignore them. Annoyed at being ignored, Charlotte pulled Sophia''s hand and hugged her. After that, Charlotte pretended to fall to the floor as if it was Sophia who pushed her. "Ahhh... It hurts. Sister, why are you pushing me? What did I do wrong?". Charlotte pretended to be in pain, everyone immediately blasphemed Sophia as a bad woman. Olivia gives a thumbs up for Charlotte''s acting. The commotion sent everyone already inside the Hall out. Because the commotion was happening at the door of the Hall. "Are you the one making this fuss?". George''s mother asked, glaring at Sophia who was still standing quietly. "Shopia? Did you push Charlotte? Why did you have the heart? Isn''t she your sister? Is this your way of ruining my marriage? It''s not my fault if George left you, but why are you making this fuss?". Vio asked who had just come out of the hall while carrying her long dress. Vio purposely left after receiving a message from Charlotte to both embarrass Sophia, Vio was willing to leave her room in order to cooperate with Charlotte. Everyone felt sorry for Vio and Charlotte then looked at Sophia with disdain. Sophia smiled bitterly at Vio and her former in-laws. Olivia and her sister and Charlotte were silent while waiting for Sophia to be expelled and humiliated. Some of Sophia''s friends were also waiting for what would happen because they were already affected by Vio''s words. "You''d better get out of here! Because your presence is not expected. Besides, an ugly duckling will never turn into a swan just because she wears fancy clothes and fancy cars". said George''s mother curtly. Sophia still didn''t make a sound, she was calm and kept a smile on the corners of her lips, she felt these people were starting to take the wrong medicine for bullying her one-sidedly. Clara admired Sophia''s calm expression so she was even more excited to see what was to come. Seeing Sophia''s calm expression, George''s mother began to lose her composure. She immediately raised her right hand and threw it at Sophia''s face. Sophia closed her eyes as she felt George''s mother''s hand touch her cheek. However, before reaching Sophia''s cheek, George''s mother''s hand was held in a large palm. Everyone was surprised to see the man again except the businessmen including George''s father. "Isn''t he the president director of PT Royal Group who is one of the successful entrepreneurs who has always been a rival to the W group." "Yeah, I know him. Looks like he just came back from London, but he''s hard to find. I didn''t expect to meet him here, this is a good opportunity for us! Because he is known as a crazy investor". "Yes, that''s right, we must be able to work with him, because he is a crazy investor who doesn''t play around when giving injections of funds". "As rumored, he is very strong and charming, his aura is like that of a king, but what does that have to do with that girl?". The whispers drew everyone''s attention to the man. Meanwhile, George''s mother became irritated when her weak hand was thrown violently by the man. "You ...". George''s mother couldn''t continue her speech because her husband stopped her. "Why did you stop me?". Asked George''s mother irritably. "Shut up". George''s father snapped in annoyance, after which he looked at the man with a big smile. "I''m sorry! By the way, are you Mr. Jhon Fahri who is the President director of PT Royal Group?". Asked George''s father in a polite and gentle voice. Unfortunately, John ignored his father George''s question. He turned his face towards Sophia who had just opened her eyes in surprise. "Honey, are you okay?". Asked John while gently touching Sophia''s cheek. Sophia seemed to be drugged by the man, she didn''t realize that the man called her dear so she immediately nodded obediently. Charlotte, who had been silent all this time, gritted her teeth because she was annoyed to see that Sophia took a handsome and rich young man again, even more rich and handsome than her fianc¨¦. Chapter 45 - Who Are You? "Is Mr. John here to attend my son''s wedding?". George''s father asked nervously. Hearing the question, John smiled. Instantly he looked very cute with his charming dimples. "I am here to accompany my future wife". Jhon answered while looking gently at Sophia. Once again everyone was taken aback, Sophia was still speechless in her shock. "So, this cheap woman is your future wife?". asked George''s mother curtly. "She''s more expensive than diamonds, how can you say she''s cheap!". Said John while giving George''s mother a displeased look. George''s father panicked at John''s horrible look. Immediately he felt irritated at his wife who was still speaking harshly. "Forgive my wife! How about we go in to witness my son''s wedding!". George''s father tried to lighten the tense atmosphere. "Honey, do you still want to go inside?" John ignored George''s father, instead he looked back at Sophia. "I want to go home". Answered Sophia who tried to cooperate with John even though she felt uncomfortable. Just then, George appeared, he was surprised to hear John call Sophia dear. "John Fahri, is he the man with the abbreviation JF who gave Sophia a diamond gift? No doubt it must be him, because only he can buy diamonds and burn money for a girl. In that case, I have to seduce Sophia so she will help me to be close to him." George thought with a sly smile. After that, George rushed over to Sophia. "Shopia... Please forgive my mother! Bring Mr. Jhon inside, because he will only enter if you also come in". said George kindly. Sophia clenched her fists as she turned her face away from George. After that, she rushed out because she was getting fed up with the situation. Meanwhile, John smiled at George. After that he gave reporters a cynical look. Immediately they all immediately deleted the recording and turned off their cameras because they did not dare to offend the President of PT Royal Group. Not long after that, John caught up with Sophia quickly. Everyone was disappointed that John left, but they couldn''t hold it in for too long. At the same time, Vio was annoyed to see George being sweet to Sophia. Therefore, she immediately pulled George to continue their wedding ceremony. "It turns out that your lecturer is not to be taken lightly, yesterday she approached Larry to buy her a limited edition luxury dress from designer Vivian, and now she is approaching Jhon Fahri to increase her popularity, what a sly woman". Clara said. "She''s approaching Larry? Damn, she''s a sly lecturer. We can''t let her be like this. Olivia was so upset that she intended to make Sophia suffer. Clara smiled at her sister''s words. "You are too much, Michael is not someone who is easily tempted especially by a cunning woman like her. So, it''s impossible". Clara said confidently. "Yes, my future brother-in-law was created just for you. Hehe.. ". "Never mind! We''d better go in now because my legs are starting to go limp from standing up earlier". "Okay". After that Clara and Olivia walked together into the Hall. Although Olivia never knew what Michael looked like, she could imagine how handsome Michael was through her sister''s story. It''s natural that Olivia doesn''t know, because every family gathering, she never comes because she''s busy shooting. Meanwhile, Sophia was already in the car. She felt bad about today''s events. Just then she was surprised by John who just got into the car. The car was running after seeing his master ride. "Who are you, why are you in this car?" asked Sophia in fear. "This is my car, I ordered it to pick you up, haven''t you received the diamond from me?". John replied with a gentle smile. Instantly, Sophia was surprised and grateful. "So you are JF? What''s your purpose in approaching me? Whereas we never knew each other. Besides, I don''t need your diamond so I kept it for me to return to you when I met you. It''s good that you show up now!". Sophia said. John widened his smile. "You don''t know me, but I know you very well, the diamond is yours, so keep it because I really like you". Once again, Sophia was shocked and started to feel uncomfortable. "Stop the car otherwise I will jump out of this car". Sophia said in a rising voice. John calmly asked the driver to stop the car. Before leaving, Sophia returned the diamond that John gave her. After that she rushed out, luckily she had the diamond in her small bag. "Little girl, today I will let you go but not for the next". John thought while smiling slyly. W Group office. At the same time, Michael frowned as he checked his cell phone. There were so many missed calls from Larry. "What is Larry making so many calls? Is there anything important?". Michael thought as he made a call back to Larry. "Hello... Brother, where have you been? I called you an hour ago. I have bad news for you". Larry''s irritated voice came from the other end of the phone. "I have a meeting this morning, now tell me what the bad news is!". Michael replied. Larry was heard exhaling heavily before he said the bad news. "This morning, Jenifer told me that Sophia was picked up by a luxury car that she thought was yours. I immediately investigated it and it turned out to be Jhon Fahri''s doing. He also gave the diamond and now Sophia is being brought home by him". Michael''s expression immediately darkened, his gaze blazing savagely. After that he hung up the phone. Jason, who had just entered his room, was immediately shocked and then turned around. "Jhon... You''ve crossed the line, I''m your opponent. So, don''t involve Sophia in our affairs". Michael thought as he clenched his fists. Meanwhile, Larry was surprised because his phone suddenly disconnected, at that moment he felt worried about Michael''s temperament. Larry is worried that John will use Sophia to fight his brother. Because Sophia is Michael''s only weak point. But, how did John know about Sophia? thought Larry. After thinking, Michael immediately came out of the office with a dark expression. Jason and his secretary shuddered in horror that they didn''t dare say hello to Michael. Not long after, Michael drove his car to Sophia''s house. Michael is disappointed not to find Sophia at her house. After that, he made a call to Sophia''s number, but Sophia didn''t pick up. Instantly Michael became very anxious. "Jhon... If you dare touch Sophia with the tip of a fingernail! Then I won''t let you live". Michael thought. After some thought, Michael pulled a gun out of his car glove compartment. He then slid the gun into his coat pocket. Not long after, Michael left Sophia''s house quickly because he had to find Sophia before John hurt her. Along the way, Michael was very anxious. Then, Michael suddenly braked suddenly when he saw Sophia was walking. Instantly his heart ached and he felt guilty. After that Michael parked his car on the side of the road and rushed out of the car. Sophia was surprised to see Michael appear in front of her suddenly. "Michael, why are you here?". Asked Sophia in surprise. Without answering Sophia''s question, Michael immediately carried Sophia into his arms. "Michael, put me down! There are a lot of people here who are looking at us!". Sophia felt uncomfortable with the gazes of several people around there. Therefore she struggled to get Michael to put her down. However, Michael didn''t listen. Michael instead took her into the car and sat her safely in the seat next to the driver''s seat. Seeing Michael''s expression, Sophia couldn''t help but sit obediently beside Michael. After that, Michael started his car without saying anything. The whole way Michael was silent. Therefore, Sophia did not dare to ask anything and chose to remain silent. It didn''t take long, Michael parked his car in front of his house. After that, he got out of the car and rushed to open the passenger door. Without saying anything, Michael lifted her body into his arms again. This time Sophia obeyed so she let Michael take her in. After that, Michael left Sophia on the sofa alone because he had to take medicine for her. A few moments later.. Michael returned with the medicine box, after which he sat down and put Sophia''s dirty and injured leg in his lap. Chapter 46 - Dont Get Hurt Again! After that, Michael left Sophia on the sofa alone because he had to take medicine for her. A few moments later. Michael returned with the medicine box, after which he sat down and put Sophia''s dirty and injured leg in his lap. "What are you doing?". asked Sophia with an uneasy feeling. Michael just stared at Sophia for a moment, after that he rinsed her dirty feet with a towel that he had wetted and then bandaged the wound with medicine. Sophia was silent while watching Michael who didn''t speak to her at all. Meanwhile, Michael is heartbroken to see the blood and wound on Sophia''s leg, although it''s not a very serious wound. "What''s wrong with him? Why is he so quiet? Doesn''t he want to ask what happened to me?". Inner Sophia. Sophia was uncomfortable with the way Michael treated her. She felt it was inappropriate for a man to clean a woman''s feet, but Sophia couldn''t stop him. "Michael..." Michael turned to Sophia when he heard her soft voice calling his name. "Do you need anything?" Sophia was silent for a moment while staring intently at the face of the man who had stolen all of her love. From the look on Michael''s face, Sophia could see Michael''s feelings were currently filled with fear and anxiety. After that, Sophia put her cold hands on Michael''s cheeks. "What''s wrong? Why are you so restless?" asked Sophia attentively. Michael was surprised when both of Sophia''s hands touched his cheeks. Instantly his heart softened and felt much calmer. "Please don''t get hurt!" Michael said quietly. Unknowingly, Sophia smiled at Michael''s words. He nodded obediently. Michael was happy that Sophia was no longer showing her stubbornness. After that, Sophia leaned her head on the back of the sofa because she was tired. "Michael... I don''t know what will happen to us. Obviously, I can''t possibly get back with you. Therefore, please don''t forgive me if I can no longer keep my distance from you and allow myself to hope for more. I am indeed evil and selfish, But this is what''s best for us." Sophia thought while watching Michael''s handsome face. Unknowingly, Sophia fell asleep on the sofa. Michael smiled seeing Sophia who fell asleep so easily. "The old habits haven''t changed, my most beautiful sleeping princess." Michael thought while looking at Sophia with love. After thinking, Michael took Sophia to his room. Not long after, Michael lay down on his bed. After making sure that Sophia was sleeping comfortably, Michael sat on the edge of the bed while looking at her innocent face, who was sleeping soundly. At that moment, he felt an immeasurable joy. "Shopia... Let''s live together until we die to make up for the eight years we lost. I promise there will be no more tears! Really, I always miss you even though you are near me, but I still miss you." said Michael. After that he kissed her forehead for a long time with full of love. After that, Michael left Sophia alone in the room. Without Michael knowing it, Sophia had tears in her eyes, either because of a dream or she heard everything Michael said. A few hours later. After a long sleep, Sophia opened her eyes. Immediately she looked around. Sophia was surprised when she saw the clock that showed half past two in the afternoon. "Oh my gosh it''s half past two, that means I''ve been asleep long enough. Why didn''t Michael wake me up?". Sophia felt uncomfortable because she had slept too long in someone else''s house, especially since it was Michael''s house. Therefore, Sophia immediately got up and got off the bed. Just then, her eyes fell on the piece of paper that was on the small bedside table. "Shopia... I have to go to London for a business trip, maybe I was already on the plane when you read it. I beg you to be nice by staying in this house to accompany Zian until I return. It''s likely that my sister will pick up Zian if she comes sooner from what I expected. Regarding your needs, I have prepared everything. The motorbike that you will use for work is already in the trunk. For your lunch, I put it in the kitchen. You just have to cook it to make it better, I''ll be right back!". Sophia took a deep breath after reading the message written on the paper Michael left. "Just this once, I''ll comply with your request!" Inner Sophia. After thinking, Sophia rushed to take a shower. It seems that what Michael said was that all of Sophia''s needs were already in her room. Therefore, Sophia felt more comfortable. After bathing and getting ready. Sophia came out of Michael''s room feeling better. A moment later, Sophia checked the condition of Zian who was taking a nap in his room. After that she went into the kitchen and saw the food that Michael had made for her. "Michael''s cooking is quite good, did he also learn to cook before?". Sophie thought with a smile. After thinking, Sophia continued to eat voraciously. The next morning. When Sophia and Zian were enjoying breakfast happily, suddenly Larry came and joined them. The truth is that Larry has been assigned to look after Sophia and Zian so he has to visit Michael''s house more often. "Sister-in-law, I will be your driver today". said Larry excitedly. "No need! Michael has prepared a motorbike for me". Larry just nodded and went back to enjoying his breakfast. After breakfast and saying goodbye to Zian, Sophia came out and saw the motorbike that had been prepared for her. The color red suits her very well, therefore she feels very happy. Sophia left for campus full of enthusiasm and good mood. Besides, she had forgotten about yesterday''s events so she was even more excited. University FBI. It didn''t take long, Sophia finally arrived at the campus. Just as she was about to park her motorbike, she suddenly saw George and Vio coming. As usual Vio shows off her affection. However, Sophia ignored them because she didn''t want to create any rumors in her workplace. "Shopia, wait! Can we talk for a minute?". George stopped Sophia who was about to walk towards the main entrance of the campus. Sophia immediately stopped while looking at George and Vio who were already parallel to her. "George... Why do you want to talk to her? Are you still in love with her?". Vio whispered in annoyance while holding George''s hand. George let go of Vio''s hand without answering her question. Vio was getting annoyed. "Just give me five minutes!". said George again with a pleading expression. Vio was getting more and more furious, there was a fireball in her eyes that very second. "George... If you talk to her then I will be furious with you". Vio whispered again while threatening George. Hearing Vio''s threat, George immediately looked at her sarcastically as he said, "You are only my wife and not my boss! Therefore, you better come in and let me talk to Sophia because I have important business with her". Vio felt struck by lightning, her expression darkened, she gave Sophia a death glare for making George ignore her. Seeing the debate between Vio and George made Sophia look at Vio pityingly. Even then she was grateful that she didn''t marry a man like George. Unlike Michael, even though since they were in school Michael was known as a cold-blooded wolf, but he never shouted or ignored Sophia''s feelings. Even today, Michael remains the same as eight years ago. After talking to Vio, George turned his head back to Sophia, who had been silent all this while watching them. "How about it, Sophia?". "Tell me, what do you want?" Sophia finally opened her mouth. She doesn''t like small talk so she gets straight to the point. Sophia gave George a chance to talk because she didn''t want to be chased again for the same reason. Sophia knew George quite well as an ambitious and reckless man. "Look, can you meet me with Mr. Jhon?". George asked in a soft voice. Sophia smiled bitterly at George because she had already guessed that George was still interested in John. "I''m not that close. So don''t ask me about the impossible! Well then, five minutes have passed, I''ll be in! Excuse me". After answering George''s question briefly, Sophia quickly entered before George stopped her again. George clenched his fists, but he couldn''t force Sophia. Therefore he immediately left without paying attention to Vio who had been burning with anger. "George...". Vio shouted. However, George continued to walk towards his car in annoyance. Vio couldn''t possibly chase George because he had to attend a meeting today.. Therefore, he took a deep breath and quickly followed Sophia. Chapter 47 - Important Event Lecturer Room. "Shopia.. Why did you just come? Everyone is already in the meeting room, let''s go!". Chloe said as she grabbed Sophia''s hand. Sophia almost forgot that today there was a meeting with the foundation management, the director, the chancellor and the lecturers. They rushed to the meeting room, as well as Vio who followed behind them. The meeting started. "In connection with the visit of the minister of foreign education who has chosen our campus as an example of the best university for 15 years, then I as the representative of the chairman of the Foundation ask for your cooperation to prepare everything so as not to disappoint". The vice chairman said hopefully. Everyone was smiling broadly as this was a rare opportunity. So far, the FBI still maintains the title as the best and most expensive campus. "All lecturers, please prepare your learning tools! Besides that, you must be able to make sure the campus is in perfect condition". "As the head of the BEM, I will make sure to make the welcome perfect". Said the head of the FBI BEM named Thomas. Thomas is a sixth semester student who is famous for being smart and handsome, and he really likes Sophia''s way of teaching. "Good then, everyone has got their share for this event, and for the luncheon, I leave it to Sophia with a few comrades that she can form herself. Please make sure that the food that will be served is the best. I''ll give you a list of foods our guests don''t eat." "I will prepare as best I can!". Sophia said excitedly. After that, they all started writing down what they had to prepare, because the event would be held in one week. Every day, Sophia is very busy preparing learning tools and other tasks. That''s why she often spends overtime on campus with her colleagues and students who have already got their share. Fortunately, Zian was picked up by his mother. Knowing that Zian had been taken by his mother, Sophia calmed down to work because she no longer had the responsibility to look after Zian. Sophia is still obedient to live at Michael''s house, she is also treated special by the maids in the house. That''s why the waiter occasionally delivers food to campus for Sophia if she doesn''t come home because it''s a secret order from their boss. The next day there will be a visit, the lights on campus are dimmed one by one, only the lecturer''s room looks bright and it''s already 10 o''clock at night. "Ahhh.. It''s finally over. But, tomorrow we still have to come early in the morning to make sure everything goes well". Said the team leader. "Sure, we will come early with the best performance". Answer them all at the same time. The team leader was happy to see the cohesiveness of all the lecturers. For a moment, Vio forgot her fight with Sophia in order to get a good impression from everyone, especially the vice chairman of the Foundation. Not long after that, one by one they left the room. Meanwhile, Sophia was still tidying up her things. Not long after that, she was standing in front of the window enjoying the twinkling street lights. It''s been a week that Michael has been gone and has never given her any news, she feels like she has lost a part of herself. "Michael... How are you? Have you eaten yet? Don''t disappear again! I''m afraid I''ll miss you more". Sophie thought as she looked across the street, the place where Michael''s car always stopped. Sophia began to feel lonely since Michael left and did not give news. Besides, she didn''t know when Michael would be back. The next morning. The campus atmosphere became tense, everyone was busy with their respective tasks. Likewise with the students who took part in this visit. Exactly at 10 am, from the campus gate, a group of luxury cars could be seen entering the yard, and everyone lined up to welcome his arrival. Sophia also became tense because this was the first time she was involved in such an important event. Not long after, everyone got out of the car wearing luxurious black suits. Seen from the very center of the car, a charismatic middle-aged man who is about 55 years old got out of the car smiling as he saw the lecturers and students who had lined up to greet him. The middle-aged man was the Minister of Education and several of his loyal aides. Behind him was one person who made all the girls'' eyes bulge and mesmerized. The presence of the man was very strong, tall and athletic, clad in a luxurious sapphire suit, beautiful facial lines, thin lips, sharp gaze, white skin with style. neat hair was walking after the Minister until they were walking parallel. Sophia''s heart was pounding when she saw the man she missed suddenly appearing among the important people. "Isn''t that Michael? Why didn''t he tell me he was going home now? Gosh... Why am I so nervous, how about my appearance?". Inner Sophia who started to feel awkward because she didn''t dress up before leaving because she was in a hurry. Just when Sophia was busy with her thoughts, Michael glanced at her for a while without any expression, immediately Sophia lowered her gaze in shame, fortunately no one noticed that. Meanwhile, everyone started whispering. "Wow... Who is that young man? He''s so handsome, I swear by anything that his aura is like that of a king". "Is he one of the minister''s bodyguards?" "That''s impossible, he is not suitable to be a bodyguard. Could he be the minister''s son?". "He is the CEO of W Group". Director Emma said. Everyone was stunned, they immediately felt lucky because they finally got to see the face of the very mysterious CEO of W group. "Are you sure? We thought the W group''s CEO had such a bad face that he never wanted to appear". "Of course, because I''ve met him several times. I don''t think he wants to appear because he''s too handsome. He''s worried that girls will chase him if he chooses to appear". Director Emma replied with a small laugh. "I don''t mind chasing him, I''ll chase him until I die." "Director Emma is right, his presence now confirms the rumors that the CEO of W Group doesn''t want to appear in public not because he''s ugly but because he''s wrapped up like a treasure, and I was lucky to see him today." "But unfortunately he already has a fianc¨¦, I''ve read on the internet about it". "That''s still a fianc¨¦, as long as they''re not married we still have a chance. Hahaha ...". Director Emma shook her head with a smile, she didn''t try to stop their fantasies because to be honest she was also mesmerized by Michael''s handsome face and very charming aura. Meanwhile, Sophia felt stifled hearing the whispers. She took a deep breath and returned to the task that had been assigned to her. "Why do I feel like I''m back in high school? When Michael became an idol and was chased by all the girls at school. I hope some bad things in the past don''t happen again". Inner Sophia. "Welcome my brother-in-law!". Said Olivia who happened to be among the rows of students. She knew it was Michael after hearing Director Emma''s conversation with the others. Michael, who was about to enter the hall with the minister, stopped seeing Olivia blocking his way. Michael didn''t know Olivia, besides he didn''t like hearing Olivia call him brother-in-law. Therefore, Michael glanced at Jason who was beside him to get Olivia out of his sight. After that, Michael entered the Hall with the minister ignoring Olivia. Immediately Olivia felt annoyed and embarrassed because her actions were seen by everyone. Everyone was mocking Olivia, therefore she immediately left the place to save her embarrassed face. Actually, Michael was forced to come to accompany the minister because his father couldn''t come back for a while. As chairman of the foundation, Mr. Walton did not want to give the minister a bad impression. Therefore he begged Michael for help. Michael also agreed to his father''s request, he then accompanied the minister to fly from London. A few moments later. When the event in the hall started, the minister was pleased with the hospitality of all of them. Chapter 48 - Panic. Unfortunately, Sophia chose to be in the canteen. She asked Chloe to hand over her learning kit to the event committee. Campus canteen. "Is everything ready?". Ask Sophia to her team. "Everything is ready!". Answer all the teams at the same time. "Good, thank you for working so hard!". Sophia became happy and hoped that everything would go well without any problems. Too bad Vio couldn''t attend the event because she was hospitalized due to exhaustion. Without realizing it was already 12 noon. Sophia and her team were ready to wait for the arrival of important guests. Then Michael and the Minister were seen walking towards the super-luxury canteen while chatting. Sophia took a deep breath when she saw Michael who was almost there. However, she tried to remain calm so that her nervousness would not show. "Welcome to this best canteen!". Sophia said, which was followed by all her comrades. Michael carved a small smile on his lips when he saw how nervous Sophia was. Michael knows too well how Sophia''s character is, therefore he can tell what Sophia is feeling just by looking at her gaze. "She is always beautiful in every situation even though she doesn''t use make-up. She is the woman who has turned my mind upside down". Michael thought. Everyone in the cafeteria couldn''t help but steal Michael''s attention. However, those beautiful eyes could not be separated from the woman he loved so much. "Thanks for the welcome!" The minister said in a friendly manner. "You''re welcome. Then, please follow me!". After that, Sophia took her guests to a large round table that was already filled with famous specialties. "Please enjoy the dish, Mr. Minister!". Sophia said in a soft voice. "Once again, thank you!". After that, they all sat down and ate the dishes that Sophia and her team had prepared. Sophia and her partner were standing not far from their guest''s dining area. Even though he couldn''t bear it, Michael couldn''t do anything to prevent Sophia from standing by waiting for the guests to finish eating. Because Michael knew that Sophia would not like it if he showed his caring attitude in front of the crowd. A few minutes later. Suddenly the minister coughed while holding his chest after chewing his food. Everyone panicked, the guards immediately approached the Minister. "Is the minister all right?". Michael asked a little anxiously. Before he could give Michael an answer, the minister fainted and almost fell from his chair. Fortunately the guards immediately restrained his body so it didn''t touch the floor. "Mr Minister..." Everyone in the cafeteria panicked, a commotion started. Several high-ranking foundation officials and lecturers gave Sophia a sharp look as the team leader. "Immediately take the minister to the hospital!". Michael said after checking the minister''s pulse. The guards immediately rushed to take the minister''s body out of the campus. "Yeah, what''s this?". Sophia asked her team in a panic. "Don''t panic yet! We''d better go to the hospital to find out the answer!". "Yes, you are right!". After that, Sophia and several lecturers immediately followed the minister to the hospital. "Oh my god... I hope the Minister is fine!". Sophie thought with hope. W Group Hospital. Not long after, they all arrived at the House. The Minister was immediately rushed to the ER. The guards stood guard in front of the emergency room anxiously because if anything happened to the minister they would be affected. "We will investigate this incident, please help!". The head of the guard said to Michael who had been standing unsteadily because he knew that the person in charge of the event in the cafeteria was Sophia. "Certain". Michael said after a long silence. "Then, we will find out who is in charge of the event". After that, they walked over to Sophia and her co-workers who were gathered in the same place. Director Emma and the vice chairman of the Foundation began to worry when they saw the head guard''s expression. Michael clenched his fists because he was so worried about Sophia. "Which one of you is responsible for providing food for us?". Asked the head of the bodyguard while looking at everyone in turn. "I am in charge". Sophia boldly came forward because she felt that there was nothing wrong with the food she had prepared. "Then you must come with me to the police station now to investigate!". Everyone was shocked including Sophia, her hands were shaking when she heard the chief mention the police station. "I''m not wrong, therefore I must calm down!". Sophia thought while taking a light breath. Meanwhile, Michael begins to lose his cool. "Wait a minute! You can''t just take her to the police station just like that, because this country has its own rules. Investigate the food first, then we will determine the next step". Michael said after he stood between Sophia and the head guard. Sophia was surprised while looking at Michael''s shoulder who was standing in front of her. "Michael"... Sophia thought with her eyes starting to tear up. "But sir..." Before he could continue his speech, suddenly the emergency room door opened. They all rushed to the doctor. "How is the minister, doctor?". Michael asked in a deep voice. "Yes doctor, was he poisoned? or is there something else!". The head guard was very impatient. "No poison". The doctor replied curtly. "Then what happened to him?" Michael asked again after heaving a sigh of relief. "The minister has an aortic rupture in his heart, and it''s type A which can cause death in two or three hours if an operation is not performed immediately. The symptoms are not visible because they can appear suddenly." Obviously the doctor. "Then immediately do the operation, doctor!". Michael ordered firmly because he didn''t want anything worse to happen. The doctor was silent for a moment. "We could have done the operation right now, but we have a problem. This operation is very difficult and can cause death at any time. Besides that, we have never had this operation. Moreover, doctors who are experts and experienced in the field of heart are not here, he can only come back one more week". The doctor said after a long silence. Michael was disappointed that the hospital under the W Group had a shortage of cardiologists, which was a shame.. He also plans to reset the hospital system after this incident. Chapter 49 - Angels Hand. Hearing the doctor''s explanation, everyone became more and more panicked, they were worried that if the minister died in his country it would cause big problems. "How is this Mr. Michael? We can''t bring him back to London because there''s so little time". asked the head guard in a panic. The hospital director also came, he showed his respect to Michael after that he explained to Michael about the minister''s situation. Michael was silent for a moment, he tried to find a way out of this problem. "Boss¡­ Do we need to contact all the elite hospitals in the country to have a heart specialist come here?". Jason asked. Michael was still silent, he then glanced at Sophia who looked pale and uneasy. "Sir... Why do you keep quiet? Time is running and we haven''t decided anything yet. I think what your assistant said is true". The head of the guard urged who was starting to lose his temper. Just then, Michael thought of someone who could possibly solve the current problem. "Jason''s suggestion does make sense. However, not all cardiologists can perform this extremely difficult operation. Besides, I cannot guarantee the minister''s safety to just anyone. Therefore, I have thought of one doctor who has performed this operation before". Michael said after a long silence. "I''ve never heard of a doctor who managed to perform this operation. So, is he from abroad?". asked the hospital director curiously. "Yes. He is the best doctor in any hospital in London. But, he is already in this city". Michael replied. "Are you sure, sir?". Asked the head guard doubtfully. "He''s not an ordinary heart specialist, but he''s also a surgeon who is nicknamed the angel''s hand". The hospital director was surprised because he had heard the nickname when he was in London. "Hasn''t he been missing from the medical world for a long time? Besides, he doesn''t like his identity being revealed, that''s what I heard about him a year ago". Said the director of the hospital. "Would you like to meet him?". Once again the Director and the doctors who were there were startled. "If you can, why not". The Director replied with a smile in hopes of actually meeting him. "I''ll call him". After saying that, Michael immediately scrolled through his contacts. Not long after, he made a call to the doctor''s number he was referring to. Everyone was watching Michael hoping that the Doctor was real. "Hello?". There was a lazy voice from the other end of the phone after the call was connected. "Hurry and come to the W Group hospital right now! You have 10 minutes to get here!". After giving the order, Michael immediately ended the call unilaterally. "He''ll be here soon! Therefore, please just prepare for the operation!". Michael said confidently. "Okay, then we need the guardian''s signature". "I''m the guardian here." Michael said. The doctor nodded. Angel''s hand is known as a mad doctor when he is in the operating room, he has a special ability, namely being able to detect disease just by holding a human body. He got the nickname Angel hand when he managed to detect the heart disease of the president of country J and personally performed surgery for him when all the great doctors gave up. He is also known to have a phobia of people, because he always asks the hospital to keep his identity a secret. But unfortunately, a year ago he chose to stop being a doctor because of an incident that hit his heart and mind. "Excuse me Mr. Michael... May I ask a question?". Asked the director of the hospital. Michael glanced briefly, after which he said. "Say!". "Do you know why the doctor disappeared from medicine?". "There was an inexplicable problem, that''s why he stopped being a doctor." Michael replied expressionlessly. "Then what did he do during that year?" "Dissecting fish". "Dissecting fish? Did I not hear wrong?". Asked one of the doctors who was beside the Director. Just then, Michael received a message from the person he was referring to. He ignored the doctor''s question. "The man has come". Michael said as he turned toward the emergency room entrance. Immediately, all eyes turned to the entrance, the atmosphere became tense because they were very curious to see the doctor''s face. A few seconds later. Seen a tall young man emerge from behind the door in his pajamas, his mouth is covered with a mask, his blond hair is messy. There was a small towel wrapped around his neck. He was holding a toothbrush and toothpaste. In addition, he also uses house slippers that do not match. Everyone looked at him in surprise, the young man was also confused as to why he was being looked at like that. "Why are you still standing there?!". Michael said. The young man turned to Michael with a confused look, after which he immediately approached Michael. "What happened? Who is sick? Tell me?". Asked Larry impatiently. Michael took a deep breath while looking at Larry with a sad look. There was a hint of anxiety in Michael''s gaze. "Why do you look like this?". Michael asked without answering Larry''s question first. Immediately Larry noticed his appearance, he immediately felt embarrassed. "This is all because of you, I was sleeping because last night I came home at 5 from out of town, and you only gave me 10 minutes while the distance from the house here is 15 minutes, but I have to speed to get there in 10 minutes". whispered Larry, glancing over at everyone who was still staring at him in surprise. "I''m sorry! I had to do it out of urgency". Michael replied guiltily. Meanwhile, Sophia covered her mouth so as not to appear laughing. She could recognize Larry only from the look in his eyes, therefore she thought Larry appeared very funny. "Mr. Michael... Is this person you mean?". Asked the hospital director curiously. "Yes". Michael replied. Everyone couldn''t believe it because Larry''s appearance was so bad that he didn''t deserve the title of an angel''s hand. "Mr. Michael... Please don''t play games! We don''t have much time, therefore we need a professional surgeon as well as an experienced cardiologist". Said the doctor who first treated the Minister. The minister''s guards began to lose patience when they heard the doctor''s explanation. Chapter 50 - Help Me! "Mr. Michael... Please don''t mess around! How can he be called a doctor? His appearance alone is very questionable". Everyone in the room had the same thoughts as the head guard. "He is the doctor I chose because he is not an ordinary cardiologist, but a professional surgeon". Michael said firmly. After saying that, Michael turned to Larry who had been confused to hear all of them discussing. "Who was operated on? And who is the doctor of the person you doubt?". Asked Larry like a fool. "Help me! This time I beg you to return to your real duty!". Michael pleaded with Larry sincerely, because he didn''t want anything bad to happen. Only Larry was on his mind now. Larry glared at Michael, his eyes wide because he couldn''t believe that Michael was asking for something that would open his wound. "I''m not a doctor...". Larry said in a deep voice. "So far I''ve never asked you anything. But, this time only you can save us all. If the minister died here, it would have a negative impact on our country. Especially to everyone at the FBI University". Michael said. Larry lowered his head, his heart ached when he heard the word surgery. His hands were shaking and his breathing started to become erratic. Without saying anything, Larry turned and walked away leaving them all. "If you want to do surgery then I promise to find his contact Black lion for you. If necessary, I will make him see you". Michael said in a rising voice. Larry''s eyes lit up when he heard the name Black Lion, an old enemy that always made him curious. At that moment he stopped right in front of the exit. Not long after that he turned and returned to Michael. "I want to meet him tomorrow, can you do it for me?". "I will! You can trust me!". Michael replied. Michael''s promise was really able to get rid of all the pain in Larry''s heart. "How is the patient''s condition?". Asked Larry expressionlessly. "A case of aortic rupture in the heart, and the doctor said it was type A which can cause death in two or three hours if surgery is not performed immediately". Michael replied. Larry nodded because he immediately understood with that brief explanation. Because cases like that are very familiar to a cardiologist like himself. After that Larry stepped toward the doctor who doubted him. "We will be operating at 2 this afternoon!". Said Larry with a sharp look. Without waiting for the Doctor''s answer, Larry turned to the director who was quite familiar to him. "I''m going home to get ready, and will be back in 30 minutes, you know what you have to do?". The director smiled and nodded because he was sure that Larry was the doctor. The hospital director was well acquainted with Larry''s domineering voice and gaze. After that, Larry immediately left without paying attention to the others. "Doctor, how is this? Can he be trusted?". Asked one of the Doctors anxiously. "I can''t be wrong to recognize someone''s voice, after all I''ve been in the same operating room with him. So, don''t hesitate, better prepare your team for surgery!". The director replied. The doctor nodded without asking any further questions. After everything was decided, the lecturers chose to go home. Director Emma chose to stay in the hospital because she felt responsible for this incident. Meanwhile, Michael invites Sophia to go home together with the excuse that he has to discuss something with Sophia. "Are you hungry?". Michael asked while glancing at Sophia who had been sitting quietly in the passenger seat. "Yes". Sophia answered nervously. "Then, we will eat at a nearby restaurant". "We''d better eat at home because it''s more comfortable". Sophia didn''t want to make bad rumors about her and Michael. Because Michael is an influential person right now. "Okay". "Michael... My heart always beats when you are so obedient to me. God, can I be selfish? I wish only I could have it". Sophia thought while smiling a little at Michael. "Shopia...?". Michael''s voice calling her name immediately interrupted her thoughts. Instantly her cheeks flushed with embarrassment because she was caught staring at Michael for a long time. "Are you fascinated by me? Until you don''t listen to me calling you repeatedly?". Michael started teasing Sophia with a smile. The smile on the corner of Michael''s lips widened perfectly accompanied by seductive glances from his beautiful eyes. "Hahaha... You''re too confident, you''re still as ugly as you used to be after all". Sophia said awkwardly. Michael suddenly braked hearing Sophia''s answer. Instantly Sophia turned to him in annoyance because she was shocked. "You ...". Sophia couldn''t continue her words when Michael''s face was suddenly very close to hers. Instantly, Sophia swallowed deeply. "Were you just praising me?". Michael whispered as he held back his smile. "I''m not praising you but criticizing you." Sophia answered slowly. Michael smiled. "Reproach me? Didn''t you say that I was the most handsome man in this world? Did you forget?". Michael said as he brought his face closer so that Sophia started to heat up. Sophia immediately looked down because she couldn''t bear to see Michael''s face that had managed to seduce her. She was a grown woman and it wasn''t a hypocrite that she wanted so badly to kiss Michael''s thin, rosy lips. Moreover, those lips have become an addiction for her since eight years ago. "Oh my gosh... the air conditioner in this car doesn''t work, my whole body feels hot". Inner Sophia. "Hahahaha ... ". Sophia was surprised to hear the sound of Michael''s laugh which was quite loud, for the first time after eight years, she heard clearly the sound of Michael''s laughter which was always able to make her heart calm. "Is he that happy just by teasing me?". Sophia thought while looking at Michael who had turned his face away from her. "Stop laughing! We''d better go home soon because I''m already very hungry". Sophia said with a frown. "Okay, I won''t laugh anymore. Then we will go home now!". After that Michael returned to running his car with enthusiasm. In a few minutes they would be at Michael''s house. "Shopia...?". "Why?".. Sophia turned to Michael expressionlessly. Chapter 51 - Doubtful "What do you want to eat?". Michael asked without turning to look at Sophia. Sophia was silent while thinking, she tried to remember what kind of food she really wanted. "What can you cook?". Sophia asked after a long silence. It seems that a certain person is getting addicted to her favorite dish. "Fried eggs or noodles?". Michael replied with a smile because he can only cook eggs and noodles. "Use rice?". Said Sophia with a frown. "Actually I''ve asked the waiter to cook. So, let''s just eat cooked, how about?". Sophia immediately nodded and said, "Yeah, let''s just eat what''s already there". "Okay". Michael was happy because Sophia was slowly accepting his presence again, even though Michael didn''t know what made Sophia like that so quickly. After the small talk, Michael sped up his car so he could get home quickly. In addition, they also have to return to the hospital to make sure the operation goes well. A few hours later. It was 2:00 a.m, everyone gathered back at the hospital. However, Larry hadn''t shown up at the hospital yet so everyone was worried. "Director, how is it? The doctor hasn''t come yet, while the patient''s condition is getting worse?". Ask one of the Doctors who will help Larry perform the operation. The director was not so worried because he was sure that Larry would come. "He must be coming, how are the preparations?". "It''s finished, two surgeons, three surgical nurses, and three anesthesiologists are ready, just waiting for that strange doctor". Hearing her explanation, the Director smiled because everything was going well, and now he sat sweetly on the chair. "What if that strange doctor doesn''t come? What will happen to the patient, are we going to let him die in our hospital? Whereas he is a very important person for his country. This means that we have entrusted the safety of this important person to a doctor who is not competent in the field and slow and weird, don''t you think Director?". Said the doctor again angrily. "He''s not a strange Doctor and not an incompetent Doctor, he''s a Doctor known as the Angel Hand. Maybe you''ve never heard of him. But I''ve been in the same operating room as him. So, I know very well his abilities and how he works, and also don''t blame me if you fall in love with him later. Because I can''t guarantee you won''t be fascinated if you see his real face". The Director said while smiling slyly at the quite beautiful female doctor. "Hahaha.... There''s no way I''d fall in love with a strange doctor like that, especially since I''m the best female surgeon here. Of course, I have high standards". Said the doctor named Renata. The director just smiled because he didn''t want to argue. After saying that, Renata immediately said goodbye to leaving the Director''s room. Just as the clock on the wall was 2 past 15, Larry''s car arrived at the hospital. Immediately after that he came out with his long legs first. The doctor''s coat he was wearing attracted attention because it was not the same as the one the doctor was wearing at the hospital. Even though he was wearing a face mask, his handsomeness radiated from his dazzling blue eyes, his blond hair neatly arranged. All the Doctors and the people in the hospital were stunned just by seeing his aura. Larry in the Doctor''s suit that he used to wear in London was like a different person from the first time they saw him. "Good afternoon Dr. Alexander!". Greet the Director who had already joined the others. "Good afternoon too!". Larry replied while looking at the director in surprise. "How does he know my last name? Has Michael leaked my identity?". Larry thought. Actually it was easy for the Director to find out Larry''s identity. Before that, he heard Larry call Michael by the name brother. From there, he made a guess that Larry came from the Alexander family. The director was well acquainted with the Walton family background, let alone his family in London. So he knew who Larry was. Even so, he kept Larry''s identity a secret from the others. Just then, Renata appeared. Immediately she was stunned when she saw Larry''s aura which was different from the first time she saw him. "How is the patient''s condition now?". Larry asked as he stood up in front of Renata. Larry didn''t need to ask who the doctor was responsible for the patient, because he could make his own guesses which would never be wrong. However, Renata was still pensive looking at Larry so she didn''t realize that Larry was already in front of her. The director had warned her but Renata was too arrogant. Now, who is shy and can''t control herself? "Doctor Renata... He is asking how the patient''s condition is. Why are you just silent?". Asked the Director while patting Doctor Renata''s shoulder. Instantly Renata was shocked and returned to her senses. "The situation is getting worse and we have less than an hour left". Doctor Renata answered nervously. "Then immediately take him to the OR!". Larry said without looking at Renata. Doctor Renata immediately nodded and then showed Larry the way. After that Larry put on his operating uniform, and he immediately entered the operating room followed by two surgeons, 3 surgical nurses and 3 anesthesiologists. Not long after the OR Lights came on, all the guards were standing in front of the entrance of the OR with the Director who was still faithfully waiting because he was curious whether Larry was still as good as before or not. The clock keeps turning, it doesn''t feel like 4 hours have passed. Just then, Michael and Sophia came. "How was the operation?". Michael asked the Director. "Because it''s a very difficult operation, it usually takes 8 hours". The Director replied. Hearing the Director''s answer, Sophia started to tense up, because the one inside was an important person who was injured while eating the food she prepared. What if Larry fails? Sophia thought anxiously. Michael noticed the tension in Sophia, so he tried to calm her down. "Don''t worry! Believe that this operation will be successful". "Yes".. Sophia answered while nodding and then followed Michael to sit on the waiting chair. Chapter 52 - Operation Complete "Michael... What if Larry fails?". asked Sophia anxiously. "He actually killed people." Michael said quietly. Sophia was shocked. "Killing people?" "Yeah, but he''s never failed an operation". Michael replied with a smile. "You are sure?". "I''ve seen him perform surgery under pressure due to lack of equipment. Therefore I have no doubts about his abilities". "In that case, I will try to believe all that because he is our hope". Sophia said while winning herself over. Michael just smiled seeing Sophia''s attitude which he thought was very funny. 6 hours later the OR lights went out, everyone stood up tense. Not long after that, Larry came out of the OR. "How was the operation?". Ask the Director. Larry immediately explained the situation in great detail. "Essentially, the operation was very successful." Hearing that brief explanation, everyone felt relieved. "However, patients must still be monitored closely, because the risk of bleeding and stroke due to clotting can occur after surgery." Larry added. "Of course, hopefully there won''t be any complications for him." "Director, my work is done, I''m leaving because I have things to do". Larry said as he turned around. "Wait, are you going back to check on the patient''s condition?" asked the Director. "There are a lot of great Doctors here. So, I''m not needed anymore. Excuse me!". Larry replied as he resumed his steps. He didn''t forget to wave his hand lazily. As soon as Larry left, the other Doctors came out of the OR. "He''s a crazy doctor." Renata said. "What is it?". asked the Director while frowning. "He deserves the nickname angel hand, his surgical skills are very fast and neat. As if to him it''s not a human body, I was worried when he cut off the Aorta arch and replaced it with a graft. But he managed to do it so well that we were able to complete the operation in 6 hours. To me he is not only a cardiologist but an amazing surgeon. Director, can you tell me who he is?". Renata was so excited, she forgot what she had told the Director earlier. Unfortunately the Director only gave a smile, because he couldn''t have given any information about Larry if he didn''t say so himself. Renata looked disappointed to see the director just smiled and didn''t answer her question, she immediately left from there. Meanwhile, Michael was not surprised by Renata''s explanation. Because he had seen Larry who was more extraordinary than them. "Can I witness Larry''s prowess during his surgery? I''m really curious to hear the doctor''s story". whispered Sophia. "Yes". Michael replied while squinting his eyes. Sophia was immediately happy and excited. "When?". "Tomorrow he will definitely have an operation, even more sadistic than now, because after the surgery he will bury him. So, if you want to see him then you have to go to his house". Michael replied, holding back a smile. "Why did he do that?" Sophia shuddered in horror, but she grew even more curious about Larry. "He shouldn''t bury it but fry it so it can be eaten." Michael said while holding back his smile when he saw Sophia''s confident expression. Sophia was immediately furious to hear what Michael said. "Can''t you be serious!" Asked Sophia while glaring at Michael. "He really loves his pet fish. So, if the fish dies then he will dissect it to find out the cause of death. After that he just buried it. That''s what I mean". Michael explained his point quickly before Sophia got really mad at him. "It is not funny". Sophia was already annoyed, therefore she turned her face away from Michael with a frown. Michael also apologized sincerely, after that they went with the others to see the Minister before they went home. A few moments later. Larry had finished changing his clothes, he immediately walked towards the exit feeling confused. His body trembled at the memory of the surgery he had just had after a year of not doing it. Just then, he stopped in front of the Orthopedic department, when he heard footsteps following him from behind. "Larry...?". Larry immediately turned around when he heard his name being called, the voice was so familiar to Larry that he didn''t know where to turn. Larry was stunned when he saw a beautiful woman in a doctor''s coat looking at him with a very gentle gaze. "You ... ?". Larry''s tongue stiffened at the mention of the woman''s name. "Long time no see, Doctor Larry Alexander ...!". The girl said with a smile. Larry smiled bitterly as he said. "You still remember me." The girl took a few steps closer to Larry. "Do you have time? Is there something I want to say?" asked the girl. Larry looked away, not because he hated her, it was just that he was disappointed and didn''t want to talk to her anymore. "Looks like there''s nothing more to talk about between us, so sorry I have to go!". Larry answered firmly. "Just a moment, I beg you!". The girl blocked his way with her hands folded. Larry''s heart couldn''t bear to see the girl''s expression, for a moment he was silent considering what she was going to do. After a long silence, Larry finally nodded. The girl looked happy because Larry wanted to give her a chance to talk. A moment later the girl brought Larry into her room. Larry rolled his eyes to observe the girl''s room which was quite large and quiet like its owner. After that, Larry sat gracefully in the guest chair directly opposite the girl. "Go straight to the point, because I can''t stay long!". said Larry sarcastically. "You''re still the same, arrogant weasel." The girl smiled at Larry who she thought had not changed. Larry smirked at the girl as he said. "I''m too busy to just make small talk, you have 10 minutes to say what you want to say!". Hearing Larry''s words, the girl looked at him in disappointment. "3 years ago, why didn''t you keep your promise?" asked the girl quietly. Larry was silent for a moment, he brought his memories to the past with complicated feelings. Moments Later. "For three years, I''ve been trying to see you. However, you are very difficult to find. That''s why I was waiting for you here when I heard about you from my colleague. Who else is the doctor who is nicknamed the angel''s hand besides you!".. Said the girl while shedding tears. Chapter 53 - The Past! "Promise?". Larry frowned because he didn''t understand what the girl was talking about. Immediately the girl took a deep breath in disappointment. "Before that day''s fight, didn''t you promise to meet me at Queen''s Walk on Christmas Eve but you didn''t come. I waited for you until 12 o''clock at night when it was winter and I almost froze. I just wanted to meet you before returning to this country, and ask sorry for being selfish!". Larry was surprised to hear the girl''s explanation, immediately he began to lose his composure when he remembered everything. "That''s not selfish, I understand you are worried about me. However, I came to your house after I managed to save my brother and grandfather. However, I had to swallow my disappointment when I saw you hugging a man. Therefore, I concluded that you were deliberately fighting with me so you can be with the others." Larry said quietly. The girl was silent, she tried to remember who the person she had hugged in front of the house was. It wasn''t long before she managed to remember. "So you think I betrayed you? Just so you know! The person who hugged me was Jhon Fahri who was none other than my cousin". Larry was surprised to hear the name of his cousin''s enemy who turned out to have a relationship with his ex-lover. "That night I called you but your cell phone was off. I called your house but your maid said that you were out on a date". The girl said. "I went out to hang out with my friends, I remembered my promise but after I thought about it you couldn''t come so I didn''t come either". Larry explained everything without reducing or exaggerating what had happened. Hearing Larry''s explanation, the girl''s tears flowed harder. "Why don''t you ask me? Why are you silent and not looking for me?". Shouted the girl. Larry''s feelings became confused when he saw the tears that kept running down the girl''s face. His heart ached to see the girl cry. But he didn''t know what to say, to be honest he also felt sorry that he had just misunderstood. "Sisy... That''s in the past! So, don''t bring it up again!". Said Larry nervously. Sisy smiled bitterly because Larry''s request was impossible for her to do. "Larry... If in the past I said that I can''t love anyone but you then it applies until now and maybe forever. So, how could I forget?". Said Sisy in a soft voice. Hearing that expression, Larry felt happy, because actually he had not been able to forget Sisy. Sisy is a soft and innocent woman, calm demeanor, kind and intelligent, she is always there for Larry. Their love story made one campus jealous so they were dubbed the perfect pair of ferrets. Although Sisy is not her first love, she is the deepest love ever. Sisy is second to none for Larry because he had to go through a difficult time to be able to win her heart. Their love story began when they studied medicine in England. And for 4 years of dating, Larry has never hurt Sisy and vice versa, their relationship is almost untouched by problems. Until that day arrives, where Sisy hears that his grandfather and brother are being held captive by their enemies. Sisy rushed to meet Larry to prevent him from leaving. Going to therapy, Larry is determined to save his family. Sisy panicked because she was worried that she had to threaten to leave Larry if he left. However, Larry ignored her. Larry looked down, that misunderstanding had ruined his life at that time. And now, the woman he loves is in front of him and all the misunderstandings have been cleared up. Should he get back together? thought Larry. Before he could say what he was thinking, Larry stopped when he heard Sisy''s breath, who was about to say something. Larry looked up and looked at Sisy with a deep gaze. "What should I do now? I love you but I''m married". Sisy asked quietly. Actually she didn''t want to be honest, but she didn''t want to hide anything from Larry. Larry''s gaze changed when he heard that Sisy was married. "What? Who did you marry? When?". Asked Larry. "I married him because he was so good to me. That''s why I couldn''t bear to turn down his proposal. He was there when I was desperate because I couldn''t meet you. He''s your best friend, Jimmy. I married him a year ago". Sisy replied with a gulp. Larry took a deep breath and got up from his seat. His hands trembled slightly. "Since you are married, then let the past remain beautiful in the past, Sorry I have to go!". Larry turned toward the exit feeling disoriented. "Larry... Wait...!". Sisy shouted, after that she ran and hugged Larry who was already holding the doorknob. Larry''s tears fell when he felt Sisy''s warm embrace. But he didn''t want Sisy to see him. "Larry... Can''t we be friends? But if you want I can get a divorce from my husband and live with you". Sisy asked while tightening her arms. Larry let go of Sisy''s arms and wiped her tears. After that he turned to look at Sisy while saying, "If you need help you can contact me! Be a good wife and sorry I have to go!". After saying that, Larry immediately left her room. Meanwhile, Sisy slumped to the floor sobbing. Not long after, Larry left the hospital. He was driving his car at high speed. A few minutes later, his car parked in the parking lot of one of the famous bars in city B, namely that Golden night which is one of the upscale bars. Larry walked into the Bar ignoring anyone. "Good evening sir! Do you need a friend?". Larry stopped, he stared intently at the woman who was teasing him by playing with her tongue. Her smooth thighs and protruding chest she deliberately showed to Larry "Don''t touch me! You better get out of my way before I hit you!". Said Larry in a deep, intimidating voice. The woman shuddered in horror, she immediately left in front of Larry. After that, Larry entered one of the private rooms which was quite spacious. Larry sat back in his chair, his thoughts so confused that he lost his mind for a moment. Not long after, the waiter came in and put some beers on the table. Instantly Larry immediately took a bottle and drank it until it ran out. "I misunderstood, he came back to go even further than before. Why did fate play with me?". Larry thought angrily. Larry bemoaned his grief so drunk that he didn''t pay attention to his phone constantly ringing. Michael''s house. At the same time, Michael paced back and forth in the living room anxiously. He felt bad when Larry had not yet received his call even though the clock had shown 40 minutes past 12. "Why haven''t you gone to sleep yet?". Asked Sophia who had just come out of her room. Sophia is still staying at Michael''s house because she has to pack her things before returning to the house she rented. Besides, Michael didn''t let her come back that night because it was so late. Therefore, Sophia was forced to stay one more night. Michael turned to Sophia with a worried expression. "I couldn''t sleep after checking Larry''s house, he hasn''t come home tonight. I''m worried something might happen to him because I forced him to do surgery. I''ve asked several people to look for him, but no news yet". Michael answered sadly. Sophia was also worried. "You keep calling until he picks up, I''ll accompany you here". Just then, Michael''s cell phone rang and it was from his men. "Hello boss!". "Tell me where he is when you find him!" "That''s it boss...". The two bodyguards immediately explained how Larry''s current condition was. Instantly Michael''s expression darkened, he clenched his fists in anger. After all, Larry was his responsibility. After he finished talking to his men, Michael immediately turned to Sophia as he said. "I have to go, sleep and don''t wait for me!". After saying that, Michael immediately kissed her forehead and then left Sophia without giving Sophia a chance to speak. Sophia was stunned while holding her forehead, she could still feel the warmth of Michael''s kiss.. Instantly she smiled with red cheeks. Chapter 54 - Be Calm! After that, Sophia immediately ran to her room. "What''s wrong with me? Why do I feel Michael''s kiss is different from before? This is a sign of danger, therefore I have to get out of here immediately. Now I have to sleep". Sophie thought as she closed her eyes. Meanwhile, Michael had arrived at the Golden Night Bar. Michael got out of his car and approached his men who had been waiting for him. "Where''s my brother?" Michael asked in a deep voice. Michael''s expression was terrible when he saw the faces of his two men filled with wounds. "They took Mr Larry to the barn behind the Bar." "How is his condition?". Michael''s gaze grew sharper as he felt more and more uneasy. Michael couldn''t believe that Larry could just lose because that wasn''t his style. Although Larry looks more playful. But, he is very dangerous on the battlefield. As far as Michael knew, there was only one person who could match him, he was the Black Lion. "The young master was very drunk. Therefore he was beaten and then dragged into the car". Michael clenched his fists. His eyes lit up. Larry is a doctor who really cares about his appearance and health. Therefore he never touched alcohol except in a few situations. "They''re looking for trouble with the wrong people." Michael thought. "What should we do, boss? Because the one who brought Mr. Larry was the second young master of the Van family who was quite influential in this city". Without answering his men''s questions, Michael got back into his car. "Show me the way!". "Yes Boss!". After that they immediately went to the old warehouse. It didn''t take long, they finally arrived in front of the old building. The atmosphere in the middle of the night was cold and quite scary. But, not for Michael who was used to this kind of atmosphere. The building looked deserted and silent as if there was no life. Michael got out of the car and entered the empty building himself. Just as Michael entered the dark, foul-smelling warehouse, suddenly the lights flashed bright like morning. Michael remained calm, not long after that he looked up towards the second floor. There were already 5 big men staring savagely at him. "Who are you? How dare you enter our territory?" One of the five big men shouted. "Where''s my brother?". Michael asked without answering his question. "So you are that stupid big brother? Do you know what he has done? I''ll tell you! That stupid man has dared to anger our master by touching his woman. So, he deserves a beating". Michael''s gaze grew sharper, but he still remained calm. "Is this stupid guy you mean?". Asked a man who suddenly appeared dragging Larry who was half conscious and covered in blood on his face. Michael''s composure was starting to fade, because he knew very well that Larry was paying close attention to his face. Now the face is even damaged. However, Michael could not take action because the man pointed a sharp knife at Larry''s neck. "What do you want?". Asked Michael furiously. "Since he already hit our master, then he should be beaten to death". The man replied as he moved the knife closer to Larry''s neck. "Stop...!". Michael shouted in anxiety. "Hahaha... Alright, I''ll let go, but you''ll take his place, how about it?". "We can discuss it, let''s sit down first!". Michael replied as he sat down on one of the empty chairs in the middle. They all immediately descended from the second floor without carrying Larry who had been tied up. There was only one guard beside Larry. "Looks like you have no fear, stupid man?". They started to underestimate Michael who was sitting very quietly when they were standing in front of Michael. "Don''t you realize that you have awakened a wolf?". Michael asked, grinning at all of them. "Hahahaha... You think we will be afraid of your words? If you dare to fight me!". Michael stood with a savage look then crossed his arms behind his back. "Come on!". Michael said casually. Without saying anything else, they immediately attacked Michael. Michael smiled sinisterly seeing them advancing together, at that moment he moved quickly and then parried every attack using his right hand while his left hand was still behind. "How dare an ant like you fight me." Michael thought as he gave a punch. With just one punch that Michael gave in turn, they all fell on the ground in pain. After that, Michael stared intently at their boss. "You go!" Just as Michael was challenging their boss, suddenly a gunshot rang out. Fortunately Michael quickly dodged. After that he turned to the person who had just fired the shot. "Fuck...". Michael immediately approached the person without fear, without the person noticing, Michael had managed to give him a kick and took the gun. The person fell to the floor while vomiting blood. After that, Michael stuck out the gun while stepping on the person''s hand. Immediately, everyone put down their weapons, because it turned out that the one who fired the shot was their real leader. "Tell me who ordered you to do this to my brother!". Michael asked as he prepared to pull the trigger on the chairman''s head. "He is Mr. Van, son of Van Hollten...". "Tell him, if he gets greetings from Mr. Alexander!". Michael said as he gave the chairman one more kick in the face. "Ahhh...". The leader groaned while holding the body part that was hit by the kick. Bams ... Bams ... Bams ... Before picking up Larry, Michael shot everyone who wanted to get in his way. Michael just shot randomly, but it hit the target right. They groaned in pain while begging not to be killed. "Please don''t kill us!" Ignoring them all, Michael immediately went upstairs to fetch Larry. After that, Michael immediately took Larry away. In the middle of the road, Larry kept deliriously calling one name. "Sisy... Sisy... Sisy...". The name came out of Larry''s unconscious mouth and was accompanied by tears falling down his cheeks. Michael took a deep breath because he already guessed who got him drunk. Chapter 55 - Angry Even though he was drunk because of Sisy, Michael still didn''t accept that Larry was beaten. Therefore he immediately sent a message to Larry''s grandfather, Mr. Alexander. The next morning at the Van family home. "Boss, our bar business in London has been devastated and has suffered heavy losses, as well as in this country. There is nothing left, and last night several of our men were seriously injured in a warehouse behind the Golden Night bar." The middle-aged man''s eyes were extremely sharp, his half-white hair visibly stiffened upon hearing the report. "Why did it happen?". Shouted Mr. Van Hollten in a terrible voice. Just then suddenly another bodyguard came squatting in front of him. "Why did you come with such an ugly face? Say it quickly!" Mr Hollten shouted once more. "You have greetings from Mr Alexander". Hearing Alexander''s name, the middle-aged man glared as if his eyeballs were about to jump out of place. "Which of you has offended Mr. Alexander?" Hollten shouted as he threw his wand at the glass table in front of him. Immediately, the glass table shattered and made a loud clanking sound. Everyone in the room was shocked and fell silent in fear. "Last night Mr. Van ordered us to torture a drunken young man, and soon his brother came. If I''m not mistaken the man''s name is Larry." Once again Mr Hollten was taken aback, fortunately he had no history of heart disease. "You idiots, because of you I have suffered losses and we all will not be able to survive if you have to deal with Alexander. Because the man you tortured is his favorite grandson". They all regretted not finding out first about the identity of the person they tortured. They all also know who Alexander is, he is the leader of the most famous and savage Mafia in London. Michael''s house. It was already eight fifteen minutes past the clock. Sophia was very worried because she had not found Michael anywhere. Before leaving Michael''s house, Sophia tried to call him. But Michael didn''t pick up either. Therefore, Sophia was forced to leave without saying goodbye to Michael. Sophia chose to return to the rented house because she had not returned for more than a week, even though she was really heavy because she didn''t know about Michael. Not long after that, Sophia arrived at her residence. Sophia was surprised when she saw a luxury car parked in front of the rented house. "Whose car is that?". Sophia wondered to herself in surprise. Not long after that, she entered through a small gate. Instantly, Sophia was shocked when she saw a middle-aged woman sitting on a chair near the door. "Isn''t she Michael''s mother?". Sophia thought as she swallowed her saliva deeply. After thinking, Sophia approached with a bit of tension because she hadn''t seen each other in eight years. "Shopia... Long time no see!". Said Mrs. Anggi expressionlessly. Sophia took a deep breath because she knew that Mrs. Anggi didn''t really like her. "Mrs. Walton... What on earth have you come to my little abode?". Sophia asked without reducing her respect. Mrs. Anggi got up from her seat while staring intently at Sophia. "It turns out that you still remember me. Hehe...?". Said Mrs. Anggi while smiling sarcastically. Sophia smiled bitterly at Mrs. Anggi''s words. "How could I forget, Mrs is the grandmother of my child". Mrs. Anggi''s expression changed, she was not happy to hear what Sophia had to say about her child. "Hahahaha... Now you''re starting to talk well, okay then, I won''t waste my time here anymore. I just want to warn you, stay away from my son because soon he will get engaged and then marry a woman who deserves him". Said Mrs. Anggi arrogantly. "Looks like my answer will disappoint you". Sophia said calmly. "What do you mean?". "I respectfully ask for the blessing of you, because from today I decided to return with Michael. If you can''t stop me then try to stop your son!". Sophia answered firmly even though she was actually a little scared. However, the death of her son made her determined to become stronger so that no one else could oppress her. Mrs. Anggi was furious and began to lose her temper. "Little girl, it turns out that I underestimated you, because you challenged me I gladly accepted!". After saying that, Mrs. Anggi immediately walked away from Sophia''s house in annoyance. Sophia took a deep breath, after that she sat on the chair because she felt her legs were very weak. "Looks like my quiet days are coming to an end. I''ve raised the war flag". Sophie thought with a frown. Sophia felt sorry for challenging Mrs. Anggi, but she couldn''t back down other than to face her with all her might. A few moments later. Sophia lay down on the bed after finishing cleaning up. Just then, her cell phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, Sophia immediately shifted the green icon on her cellphone nervously. "Hello!". "Where are you?". Sophia''s heart was pounding harder when she heard Michael''s voice from across the phone. "I''m in the house I rented. How about you? Why didn''t you come home last night?". Asked Sophia anxiously. "Something happened to Larry, that''s why I took him to the hospital. Now we are going home. So can you come back to my house to help me take care of Larry?". Sophia was silent for a moment because she was feeling a little tired, and she wanted to refuse, but her heart said yes. "Okay, I''ll be back now. But, Larry why?". "I''ll tell you later at home." "Okay". After finishing the conversation with Michael, Sophia immediately got ready to return to Michael''s house. An hour later, Sophia arrived at the same time as Michael''s car. She immediately ran towards Larry''s house when she saw a car coming into Larry''s yard. Not long after that, Sophia was surprised to see Michael carrying Larry out of the car. "Morning". Larry said in a weak tone but still managed to smile at Sophia. "What happened to you?". Sophia asked worriedly after she stood in front of Larry. "Wait at home! I''ll take Larry to his room first to rest. After that we''ll talk!". Michael said expressionlessly. "Yes". After that, Michael immediately brought Larry into the house.. Meanwhile, Sophia immediately returned to Michael''s house obediently. Chapter 56 - Forgive Me! Forgive me! A few moments later. Michael finally returned home, his heart immediately softened when he saw Sophia sitting waiting for him on the living room sofa. Sensing Michael''s presence, Sophia immediately turned her head. "Why are you just standing there? Come and tell me what happened last night!". Sophia said in a soft voice. Michael nodded, after that he approached and sat next to Sophia. "Sorry I didn''t tell you last night." Michael said while squeezing his hand because he was so nervous. "It''s fine, so let''s not talk about it anymore! Now you better tell me what happened?". Sophia said while touching Michael''s hand unconsciously. Instantly Michael was shocked, he felt electrocuted. He looked at Sophia with a smile. "Shopia holds my hand? Does this mean her heart has been opened to me?". Michael thought. Realizing that she had touched Michael, Sophia was immediately shocked and embarrassed. She quickly removed her hand from Michael''s. However, Michael instead held her hand while answering Sophia''s question. "What happened was just a misunderstanding, usually young people". Sophia swallowed deeply, she turned her face away because she was embarrassed if Michael saw her cheeks were red from being touched by him. Meanwhile, Michael doesn''t want to explain what really happened because he doesn''t want to make Sophia worry. "Oh I see. But, you''re okay right?". Asked Sophia nervously. Without answering Sophia''s question, Michael pulled Sophia into his arms. At that instant, Sophia''s heart was beating at a high speed. Even so, Sophia felt very comfortable and safe in Michael''s arms. Therefore, Sophia let Michael hug her. "Shopia... Tomorrow is your birthday, what do you want?". Asked Michael. Sophia is surprised that Michael still remembers her birthday. Instantly she looked at Michael with a complicated expression. "Do you remember my birthday?" Hearing Sophia''s question, Michael smiled. "How could I forget? So, what do you want?". Sophia smiled because she was touched that Michael still remembered her birthday. Unknowingly, Sophia also returned Michael''s hug while saying. "I want to go back to city A. I haven''t made a pilgrimage to our son''s grave in a long time". After saying that, Sophia cried in Michael''s arms. Her heart ached because Michael had not seen his son before he died. Michael''s heart ached to hear Sophia say our child. Regret after regret was present in his heart. If only he had been beside Sophia at that time, it''s possible that their child would still be alive. However, time cannot be turned back. Unknowingly, Michael burst into tears. After that, he took a deep breath and said, "I have time tomorrow, how about we go tomorrow?". "I also have a day off tomorrow. So, I agree". Sophia answered while smiling between her tears. "Then I will take care of our departure, after that I will help you get ready. Now you just rest in your room! Because tomorrow we will depart from here". "Yes". After that, Michael escorted Sophia to his room with a happy heart because Sophia had not rejected him. The next morning. Early in the morning, Michael and Sophia were busy preparing their things. Michael also prepared some gifts that he would give to his grandparents who live in city A. Michael''s grandfather was the Chairman of the Foundation at the school where he and Sophia had studied. A few moments later. After finishing preparing all their needs, Sophia and Michael immediately left for city A using W Group''s private plane. After two hours had passed, they finally arrived at city A. There was already a car at the airport to pick them up. "Are you nervous?" Michael asked while holding Sophia''s hand, which had been silent for a long time. Sophia turned to Michael with a sad expression. "I ...". "Don''t go on! Because I know how you feel. Thank you for bringing me here". Michael said, interrupting Sophia''s words. Sophia cried again while hugging Michael. The road they went through instantly brought back all the memories they had spent together. "Don''t cry anymore! Later our children will be sad if they see you come with tears in their eyes". Michael said while wiping Sophia''s tears. "I''m sad because I never thought that I would come visit him with you". "Sorry!". Michael can only say sorry repeatedly sincerely, he feels very guilty for leaving Sophia. Sophia didn''t say anything but hugged Michael tightly. Michael didn''t say anything either because he understood that Sophia didn''t need words other than to be given a warm hug. Not long after that they arrived at the cemetery on the outskirts of town A. Michael held Sophia''s hand tightly as he walked towards his son''s grave. "This is the grave!" Sophia said after they stopped in front of a small grave covered with quite long grass. Trembling, Michael sat down and cleared the small grave of leaves and pulled out a tall weed. Sophia felt guilty when she saw the small grave filled with weeds and dry leaves because she had not come for four years. "I gave him the name Mahendra..". Sophia said after she sat beside Michael while rubbing her son''s tombstone. Michael''s tears flowed harder when he saw his name was also written on the tombstone as Mahendra''s father. "I''m sorry!". Michael said softly as he rubbed his son''s tombstone. "Honey, this is your father! I''m sorry for not knowing where you are. I''m sorry for leaving you and your mother". Michael said again in a trembling voice. Sophia''s heart ached very much seeing the man she loved sobbing. The man who was usually cold and looked strong was now crying like a child, instantly Sophia immediately patted Michael''s shoulder softly while crying. "It''s noon. We''d better get out of here! I''m sure our son has forgiven you." Sophia said with a smile because she could no longer hear Michael''s heartbreaking cry. Michael turned to Sophia with bloodshot eyes and wet cheeks. Instantly, Sophia wiped Michael''s tears that were rolling down her cheeks. "You must have had a lot of trouble without me back then". Michael said quietly. Sophia was silent, from the look in his eyes, she could see deep regret and guilt. She didn''t want to make him even more blaming himself. "No. I have friends and a mother who takes care of me. Even though at that time I also lost my father". Sophia answered in a low voice. Michael''s eyes immediately widened. "Then, I also want to go to your father''s grave. Is it okay?". Sophia nodded. "Honey... Mom and Dad go first. But, we''ll be back one day". Sophia said while kissing her son''s tombstone. After that she took Michael to her father''s grave. At Sophia''s father''s grave, Michael pours out all his heart. He apologized again and again sincerely. After finishing at Sophia''s father''s grave, Michael took Sophia to visit his grandparents who had witnessed his love story with Sophia. It didn''t take long, Michael''s car arrived in front of his grandfather''s house which was not far from the hostel he and Sophia had lived in. They both got out of the car, before entering Sophia turned to the school which was a silent witness to her love story with Michael. "Nine years ago, this school was a silent witness to our love story." Sophia said with a smile. "Do you want to repeat it?" Michael whispered. "Is that still possible?" Sophia looked at Michael with a sweet smile. "I''m afraid you''ll be embarrassed if that day repeats itself, when you confessed your love to me in the garden next to the library. And when you secretly gave me cheesecake." Michael said, holding back a smile. Sophia''s cheeks immediately turned red when she heard Michael''s words. "Don''t remember anymore!". Said Sophia with a frown. "Hahaha... But, I''m glad that Sophia, who is famous for being smart and also sweet, chooses to like a strange and aloof guy like me. For that, thank you and sorry if at that time I annoyed you". Sophia''s cheeks turned red when she heard Michael''s confession, which sounded very romantic. "I didn''t think a freak like you could be romantic too. But, you better stop teasing me before I change my mind to reconsider you". Sophia said while holding back her smile. Michael was surprised, he looked at Sophia in surprise. He thought he had heard wrong. "Are you seriously considering coming back with me?".. Michael asked anxiously. Chapter 57 - Can Still Be Together "Khem... Looks like I have to visit my dorm master, I''ll catch up with you after greeting her. Then I''m leaving!". Sophia said, after that she ran away from Michael. Sophia didn''t know what to answer so she chose to run away from Michael. "It turns out she''s still the same as eight years ago, easily nervous and too careless". Michael thought with a smile. After thinking, Michael immediately went to his grandfather''s house. "Michael...". His grandmother was very happy to see her beloved grandson come after being missing for eight years. Michael smiled and hugged his grandmother warmly. "Is grandma healthy?". Michael asked after letting go of his arm. "Of course I''m healthy, let alone visited by you". His grandmother answered enthusiastically. "Thank God. But, why is grandma getting younger? Even grandma is as beautiful as my mother". Michael said, teasing his grandmother. "You can, your mother is my only child, it''s only natural that I resemble your mother. Hehehe". "Yes". "Then sit down first, I will call your grandfather". After that his grandmother immediately called his grandfather. A few moments later. Michael sat with his grandparents. "Grandpa, I want to ask you something, is it okay?". Michael asked with a serious look. His grandfather immediately looked closely at his grandson''s face which he had not seen for a long time. Formerly his grandson was a handsome young man and now more handsome and charismatic. "Sure you can, what do you want to ask?" Michael took a deep breath, after he immediately asked. "It''s about my marriage to Sophia...". "Didn''t you already divorce her? Your mother said that". Instantly Michael told all the true events about him who never left a farewell letter for Sophia. Hearing the story, his grandparents were shocked. "Good grief...". His grandmother held her chest because she was saddened by what happened to her grandson. She was also angry at her daughter who had lied to her. "After grandpa knows the truth, is my marriage still valid or should I remarry with Sophia?". Asked Michael impatiently. His grandfather was silent for a moment. "Grandfather thought that your marriage could still be saved, because you never said the word divorce. Moreover, at that time you were only 18 years old and had not yet received a marriage certificate. However, you have already married in front of all of us. As long as you get a marriage certificate and it is recognized by the state". His grandfather answered after a long silence. Michael smiled at his grandfather''s suggestion. "Did you just smile?". Asked his grandmother with a surprised expression. "Yes". Michael replied. His grandmother immediately laughed while hugging her husband because for her Michael''s smile was the most beautiful smile. Unfortunately Michael was too stingy to show that smile to his grandmother. Just then, Jason called and told him there was a problem at the office. "Grandma, I have to go back to city A right now, because there is a problem at the office. But, I promise to come back here with Sophia". Michael said after talking to Jason. "Too bad, even though you just arrived and haven''t invited Sophia here yet". His grandmother was sad because she hoped Michael would stay. "Forgive me!". After that Michael said goodbye to his grandparents. Michael actually wanted to stay a few days in town B with Sophia to reminisce about their good times. However, Michael could not rule out a problem that he could only solve on his own. After leaving his grandfather''s house, Michael asked his grandfather''s servant to pick up Sophia at the girls'' dormitory. "I haven''t said hello to grandpa and grandma, why are we going straight home?". Asked Sophia in surprise. "There''s a problem at the office. So, we have to go back". Michael replied while focusing on his cell phone. Sophia took a deep breath, after that she peeked at what Michael was doing. "Looks like he''s really busy." Sophie thought with a sullen face. Sophia averted her eyes because she didn''t want to disturb Michael who seemed very busy with his company data that was visible on his cellphone screen. Two hours later, they finally arrived in City A. Jason was already at the airport door to pick up his boss. Along the way, Sophia was silent while watching Michael and Jason''s conversation which was so serious. "Michael when he''s working he must be focused, but I really like watching him work". Sophia thought while glancing at Michael. A few minutes later. "Are you bored?". Michael asked after he had finished talking to Jason. "Yes. I can''t wait to sleep in my bed, our journey is very tiring". Replied Sophia curtly. Michael smiled as he squeezed his hand. After that, he turned to Sophia. "Only 50 minutes until we''ll be there". Said Michael. Sophia just took a deep breath without looking at Michael. "Stop the car!". Michael said. Jason and Sophia frowned because they were still far from home. The car immediately stopped. "What''s the matter boss?" "There''s something I want to talk to Sophia about. So, you guys go out first!". Michael replied. "Yes". Jason and the driver got out and stood beside the car. Sophia squeezed her hands nervously as well as curious about what Michael wanted to talk about. "Shopia...". "What?". "Let''s go back together!". Michael said matter-of-factly. Once again Sophia was surprised, she looked at Michael with a complicated expression. "What do you mean?". "We live together as husband and wife again". Michael replied with a smile. Sophia was silent, after that she turned her face away from Michael. "We can''t be together anymore, our world is different. So, forget the past and live with someone who is better than me. Besides, I don''t love you anymore!". Sophia said after a long silence. Sophia''s confession was like lightning striking his heart, painful and suffocating. "I don''t need you to love, the important thing is I love you. I want to spend my days with you again to make up for my mistakes eight years ago". Michael said sincerely. "I''ve forgiven you. So, don''t bring up what happened again. After all, our son died with my father. Therefore, there is no longer any reason for us to be together. I think our discussion ends here. I will go home alone". Sophia said as she opened the car door. However, Michael immediately stopped her. "Why are you holding me back?". Shouted Sophia who was starting to lose patience. "If it''s impossible for us to be together, then look me in the eyes now!" Michael said in a deep voice. Sophia tried hard to hold back her tears. Therefore, she could not possibly look at Michael. It could be that the tears that were held back fell down profusely. "Let me go!". Sophia tried to let go of Michael''s hand because she had to escape as soon as possible. "I''ll let you go if you want to be honest". Michael said. Sophia took a deep breath, after that she tried hard to control herself so she wouldn''t look weak or cry. Not long after that, Sophia turned to Michael. "I''m honest or not it''s none of your business. So, let me go and forget all about me! If you really love me, then you have to let me go!". Sophia said quietly. Michael slowly let go of Sophia''s hand, he could see that the hatred and anger was still in Sophia''s gaze. "Grandfather said, we are still husband and wife because I never divorced you. So, Grandpa gave a suggestion that we can get a marriage certificate to strengthen our status in the eyes of the law. Therefore, I invite you back together". Michael explained in a low voice. Once again, Sophia was silent, wanting her to say yes to Michael. However, the risk was too great if they got back together. "How is this? I can''t hold my feelings for Michael anymore. But, what about my mother? If she finds out then she will be furious". Inner Sophia. Not long after that, Sophia suddenly remembered her meeting with Michael''s mother. She remembered that she said she would be back with Michael. "Shopia.. Please give me a chance to make you happy!". Michael said while holding both of Sophia''s hands. Sophia was still silent while looking straight ahead. "My guts are not strong enough to face my mother. However, I want to prove to Michael''s mother that I am not a weak woman who can be bullied a second time. After all, Michael is not wrong so he and I deserve to be happy and make decisions on our own and face all problems together. Now, what should I answer?".. Sophia thought while shedding tears because she was so confused. Chapter 58 - Compel "Looks like I have no choice but to come see your mother". Michael said expressionlessly. Sophia was surprised and immediately turned to Michael. "He''s crazy, I can''t let him and my mother meet. Because if my mother saw him, she would have had a heart attack". Inner Sophia. Before Sophia could say anything, Michael got out of the car. Immediately, Sophia panicked. However, Michael came back in and sat in the driver''s seat. "Michael... What do you want to do?". Asked Sophia while looking at Michael sharply. "To your mother''s house". After saying that, Michael started his car and left Jason and the driver behind. Sophia panicked even more because Michael was driving his car at high speed. "Michael, stop it...!". Sophia shouted with all her might because she was panicking and worried because Michael was driving the car madly in the middle of a busy road at night. Even though Sophia screamed repeatedly, Michael didn''t pay any heed. "If you don''t stop the car too, then I will get out of the car!". Said Sophia who was starting to lose patience. Michael''s tears fell down his cheeks at the threat. Slowly the car was moving slowly, instantly Sophia breathed a sigh of relief. "I''m going home alone, so please stop the car because I want to go home by bus". Sophia said again. Without saying anything, Michael stopped by the side of the road. "Thanks for the ride". After saying that, Sophia opened the door, but the car door was still locked. "Michael... Open!". "If you get out of this car, then I will make your stepfather lose all his Clients and lose all his investors". Michael said in a deep voice. Michael doesn''t want to give up, if Sophia can threaten him then he can also threaten back. "Shopia, I''m sorry! I have no other way but to threaten you because I know that you love your stepfather". Michael thought as he wiped his tears. Sophia clenched her fists, she couldn''t believe that Michael threatened her with such an evil threat. "Turns out you''re not the Michael I used to know, you''re someone else because you''re so mean". Shouted Sophia. "Whatever you say I don''t care, now the choice is yours. Marry me again or tonight I will destroy your stepfather''s business". Sophia took a deep breath, her tears falling again profusely. The hatred in her heart rose again. How could the once gentle Michael turn so evil to get what he wanted. "If you don''t believe me, I will prove that my threat is real." Michael said again while holding his cell phone. Not long after, he made a call to Jason. Sophia was still silent while staring intently at Michael with hatred and anger. "Jason... I have an assignment for you!". Michael said after the call was connected. "What is it, boss?". "Withdraw all Clients and investors who have established cooperation ...". Sophia''s heart beat faster because she was surprised that Michael was really serious about his threat. "Stop....!". Sophia shouted before Michael finished his words. Michael smiled slyly, after that he glanced at Sophia. "Have you made your choice?" Sophia took a deep breath. "Just for the marriage book, right?". Sophia asked while clenching her fists. "After that stay with me!". Michael replied. Sophia''s tears fell harder, at that moment her mind went blank because she didn''t know how to avoid Michael anymore. "Yes". After that, Sophia turned her face away from Michael in annoyance. Michael smiled, after that he went back to talking to Jason to help him prepare all the data needed to get a marriage certificate. After that, Michael started his car because he couldn''t wait to get home. Just as he got home, Jason called again. "Go to your room first, I''ll talk to Jason first." Michael said in a soft voice. She said whatever, Sophia left with an annoyed expression. "How?". Michael asked after sliding the green icon on his cellphone. "Everything is done, only Boss and Sophia have to come and sign to take the marriage certificate. "Okay, but keep it a secret for now!" "Okay, Boss". After talking to Jason, Michael immediately followed Sophia into the room. Michael was forced to keep his marriage secret according to Sophia''s request. Michael''s room. Not long after that, Michael entered the room and found Sophia already lying on his bed with a sideways position to the right. Not wanting to disturb Sophia, Michael went straight to the bathroom. After getting out of the bathroom, Michael put on his pajamas and sat next to Sophia who was fast asleep. "Shopia... Thank you for wanting to come back with me. I promise I will make you happy. Even though I know that you have to." Michael thought as he looked at Sophia''s face with a smile. Michael kissed her forehead gently and then climbed into bed slowly so as not to make Sophia wake up. Not long after, Michael fell asleep because he was also very tired. The next morning . Hours are shown at 8 am. Shopia opened her eyes and looked around. The memory of last night directly echoed in her mind, immediately she rushed out regardless of her appearance. She stopped when she saw Michael was having breakfast at the dining table with clothes that were neat. "Turns out this is not a dream, last night I agreed to get back together. But, is this decision right? Why am I still confused even though Michael has forced me to accept it". Sophie thought. "Good morning, dear..." Michael said with a smile when he saw Sophia. "What time is it?". Asked Sophia awkwardly when she heard Michael calling her dear after eight years. "It''s eight o''clock". "Why didn''t you wake me? Today I have a teaching schedule in the morning?" Asked Sophia in annoyance. "I couldn''t bear to wake you up." Michael replied. Sophia ruffled her hair because she didn''t know what to say. Without Sophia knowing, there was Larry who was sitting next to Michael and was staring at her without blinking. Noticing Larry''s gaze, Michael immediately closed his eyes. "Brother... What are you doing? I still have scars on my face". Larry said while holding Michael''s hand which was closing his eyes. Michael didn''t care about Larry, instead he looked back at Sophia as he said. "Honey... You better take a shower if you don''t want to be late. Besides, the top two buttons on your shirt are also open. You don''t want anyone to see your beautiful body besides me, do you?". Sophia was shocked and immediately noticed her clothes. At that time she immediately hugged herself then turned and immediately fled to her room because she was very embarrassed. Michael couldn''t stop himself from laughing at the sight of Sophia running away so quickly. "She''s still the same as before, my vitamins are back". Michael thought. "Let me go!". Said Larry who had been unable to stand it. Michael immediately let go of his hand and smiled at Larry. "Am I dreaming?" Larry asked as he rubbed his eyes. "What do you mean?". "Brother, smile at me, that''s why I''m thinking, am I dreaming?". Obviously Larry. "You''d better continue your breakfast!" Michael said as he looked away from Larry. Immediately Larry closed his mouth and enjoyed his breakfast again. "It turns out that my sister-in-law is like an angel when she wakes up. No wonder you are crazy about her, my instincts as a man are just tempted by her". Larry said while chewing his food. Hearing Larry''s words, Michael immediately gave him a death glare. Instantly Larry felt goosebumps. Slowly he turned to Michael nervously. "One more time you stare at her like before, I will make you unable to see again". Michael said in a terrible voice. Larry swallowed his food with an ugly expression, Michael''s threats were terrifying and merciless. "Where are your car keys?" Michael asked while holding out his hand. Obediently, Larry took his car keys in his pants and handed them to Michael. "Today you are not allowed to take the car!". Michael said expressionlessly. Larry was shocked and felt a certain someone had domesticated him. "Brother, why did you confiscate my car? How can I get to the office quickly? My image as a handsome and disciplined CEO will be tarnished". asked Larry sadly. "That''s your problem not mine!" After saying that, Michael left the dining room ignoring Larry. "The polar bear got even more evil after he returned with his woman. Even his younger brother is treated like this, especially his romantic rival like Jhon Fahri. I think I should advise John to stay away from my sister-in-law if he doesn''t want to be ashes".. said Larry, biting into the last slice of bread in a very annoyed manner. Chapter 59 - Annoyed. Larry came out of Michael''s house with a frown. Meanwhile, Michael went into his room and found Sophia who had just finished taking a shower and was still using a towel. Sophia stood in front of the wardrobe to choose the clothes she would wear to campus. Without realizing it, Michael''s hands wrapped around her waist. Instantly, Sophia was shocked. "What are you doing?". Sophia asked while removing Michael''s hand from her waist. However, Michael tightened his embrace even more and took Sophia''s scent greedily. "Honey, you''re the one who teased me!". Michael whispered in Sophia''s ear. Michael''s whisper frustrated Sophia. After that, Sophia turned around and looked up at Michael sarcastically. "I .... ". Sophia couldn''t continue her words as Michael covered her mouth with a soft and passionate kiss. Instantly, Sophia''s blood flow rose to the crown. Her cheeks turned red and the air became very hot. "Let me go!". Sophia said after she managed to let go of her lips. After that, Sophia tried to remove both of Michael''s hands that were still attached to her waist. "Okay, today I will let you go. But, after the marriage certificate is in my hands, then I will not let you go". Michael whispered as he smiled and winked. Sophia swallowed her saliva deeply hearing Michael''s threat. After that Michael stroked Sophia''s hair then kissed her forehead and released Sophia. Instantly, Sophia felt relieved. "I''ll be waiting for you outside, because I want to take you to campus!". Michael said before leaving the room. "I can go alone". "I''ll take you!" Michael remained stubborn. "I can ride my own motorbike. So, you don''t have to take me. I beg you!". Sophia pushed Michael out because she was lazy to argue with Michael. Michael couldn''t say anything other than following Sophia''s wishes. "Okay, I''m going to the office now. Please be careful when driving a motorbike!". "Yes". After that, Michael left with a heavy heart, and Sophia breathed a sigh of relief that she could dress up in peace. Meanwhile, Larry continued to nag in the Taxi. "Why did the ice cube do this to me?" Larry said annoyed. Just then, the taxi came to a sudden stop and took Larry by surprise. "Can you take the car? I almost had a heart attack because you stopped suddenly?". Asked Larry, gritting his teeth. The taxi driver turned to Larry as he said. "I''m sorry! I had to stop because the person in front stopped. There seems to be an accident ahead, so we have to wait or take another route". Larry immediately looked in all directions with a frown. Immediately he became even more frustrated because he had promised to come early to preside over the monthly meeting. Not only that, he also just realized that the taxi he was riding was taking the wrong way. "Sir, this is not the way to Word Entertainment. How could you be wrong?". Asked Larry. "Isn''t it you who asked me to be straight?". Said the Taxi Driver. Larry was silent, he tried to remember what he had said. After he remembered it, Larry was even more annoyed with himself. "It''s all because of that iceberg, he has made me unfocused". Larry thought. "I''m sorry sir. Now, do you have a solution so we can get to Word Entertainment quickly?". "Look on the left there is a shortcut, how about we pass there even though the road is quite quiet and small. But cars can still pass." "Okay sir, we just take a shortcut!". "Okay sir!". After that, the taxi driver turned his car into the small road. Not long after that, he stopped again. "What''s the matter, sir?". Asked Larry very annoyed. "There''s a fight ahead. So, we can''t pass". Larry looked straight ahead, at that moment he was stunned for a moment when he saw a girl with pigtails fighting against 4 terrible men. He also saw a woman leaning against a power pole hugging herself because her clothes were torn. Larry immediately understood that the girl had been abused and the girl in the ponytail was helping her. Larry got out of the taxi intending to help, but he was astonished when he saw the girl''s agile movements as she punched the four men until they fell and bled. The four men immediately ran with their pain. "It seems that the girl''s movements are very familiar, but who is she?" Larry thought. After thinking, Larry approached the two women. "Are you guys all right?" Larry asked showing concern. The girl with the ponytail immediately turned to Larry while supporting the harassed girl. "This girl''s gaze is very familiar". Larry thought as he stared into the woman''s eyes. "You stupid". Said the girl curtly. After that she left in front of Larry with the girl she helped. Larry was very upset to hear the girl calling him stupid. "Oh... Gosh, this girl has cursed me without asking who I am. But I feel used to the swearing not even so angry. Who is that girl really?". Larry said while smacking his waist. Just then, he remembered Michael''s promise, at that moment Larry''s eyes lit up. After that he immediately got into the taxi. "We''re going to the W Group Headquarters!". Said Larry, putting on his glasses. The driver looked confused, and shook his head. Earlier, he went to Word Entertainment, and now to W Group. Even so he remained obedient because the passenger is king to him. "Strange people". Mind the taxi driver. The main headquarters of the W Group. A few moments later, the taxi parked in front of the magnificent gates of the W Group. Larry got out of the taxi on his long legs and walked in, keeping his glasses on his beautiful eyes. Today Larry wore an unbuttoned black blazer, which he combined with a white t-shirt. His sleeves were pulled up to his elbows, he seemed to match his fair skin, his blonde hair was slicked back and exposed his wide forehead, his rosy lips looked seductive and there was a small diamond in his right ear as an earring. His trendy appearance, tall and athletic body make him the center of attention again at the office. "Is he a Korean artist?". "Yes, our office has a Korean artist". "I swear... This man is handsome and sexy, if he wants to be my husband I''m willing to do anything". "Wait! Isn''t he the one who used to come with your Boss?" "You''re right, I feel more comfortable working here". Larry just smiled a little when he realized he was the center of attention. But, he didn''t really care because he was used to it. "It''s hard being a handsome and attractive man." Larry thought as he walked straight towards the elevator ignoring the commotion of the girls in the office. Not long after that, Larry arrived in front of Michael''s room. "Is your boss there?". Larry asked Jason. "The boss just arrived at the office, please come in!". Jason opened the door for Larry. "Thank you!". Larry gave Jason a sweet smile, after that he entered Michael''s room. Seeing Larry coming Michael looked at him in surprise. Larry should be at Word Entertainment at this hour. But, why did he suddenly appear in W Group, did he come to protest? "Morning brother, I''m here to collect an appointment". Larry said matter-of-factly. Michael didn''t have to ask because he knew what Larry really wanted. He only promised one thing, which was about the Black Lion. "The code is 020, she''s been in this country since yesterday". Larry was stunned, he did not expect that Michael could track the whereabouts of the Black Lion so quickly. Even though he had spent a year looking for it, but still to no avail. "How can you find her whereabouts?" "Use your hacker skills, find her through the code I gave you, she will definitely meet you!". Michael replied. Larry smiled slyly, he could not wait to meet the person who had made him very curious. "Black Lion... Wait for me! This time I will not waste this opportunity". Larry thought. Just then, Michael''s cell phone rang. He immediately shifted the green icon on his cellphone when he saw the caller ID. "Hello Michael...". His mother''s soft voice came from the other side of the phone. "What''s wrong mom?". "Can you stop by the house after work? Mom misses wanting to have dinner with you?". Chapter 60 - Engagement Plans. "Yes, I will come". Michael answered quietly. Mrs. Anggi is very happy because her cold and least talkative child wants to come. After he finished talking to his mother, Michael sent a message to Sophia. "Honey, I''m going to have dinner at my mother''s house. So, eat first and don''t wait for me!". The message was immediately sent to Sophia''s cellphone. Sophia looked at the message Michael had just sent her. She was still confused, therefore she chose to ignore the message and continue her work. Time passed so fast, without realizing that night had arrived. At exactly eight o''clock in the evening, Michael''s car arrived at his parents'' house. Hearing the sound of Michael''s car, Mrs. Anggi smiled widely because she knew for sure that it was Michael''s car. "Looks like Michael has come, I will welcome him!". Said Mrs. Anggi to her guests. After that, Mrs. Anggi immediately walked towards the exit. "Goodnight dear!". Said Mrs. Anggi after her son stood in front of her. Michael frowned at his mother''s expression which was different from before. "Is mom happy?" "Of course". Mrs. Angie enthusiastically. "What makes Mom happy?". Without answering Michael''s question, Mrs. Anggi pulled her son''s hand towards the dining room, and Michael followed his mother obediently. Michael''s gaze was sharp when he saw Clara and her family sitting at the dining table. They looked at Michael with big smiles. "So, this is your purpose for taking me out for the night? If I had known earlier, I''d have declined and had dinner with Sophia". Michael thought angrily. Diane smiled seeing the gloomy look on her brother''s face because she could already guess that her brother didn''t like this dinner. In addition, she also knows that Michael is betrothed to Clara. "I wonder what Michael will do to get out of this situation. I know he doesn''t like Clara." Diane thought. "Good evening Michael, did you just come home from work and come straight here? You must be tired". Clara said in a friendly and gentle voice. "Yes". Michael answered curtly and lazily. "Michael ... You are very lucky to have a future wife who is as caring as Clara. I am sure that Clara can take care of you and make you happy in the future". Said Mrs. Anggi while holding Michael''s hand. Michael was silent so Mrs. Anggi began to worry that her son would leave. Therefore, she immediately invited Michael to sit down. "Everyone is here, we should discuss Michael and Clara''s engagement first before we eat. Because Michael and Clara are very busy, and we chose next week for their engagement ceremony. One month later they got married, how about it?". Said Mrs. Angie with a smile. "That''s good, I agree". Clara''s mother said enthusiastically. "What if the event is held on a romantic island belonging to the W Group? I heard that the place is very beautiful as the name implies and is suitable for uniting love". Clara said. Michael was still expressionless, and that made Mrs. Anggi and Clara feel anxious. "Why did you guys set a date without discussing it with Michael? Since he''s the one getting engaged, you should have asked him first. Michael isn''t a statue who will just obey, he also has opinions and you need to hear him!". Diane said seriously. Everyone was silent when they heard Diane''s words. Meanwhile, Michael hasn''t shown any reaction yet. He chose to be a listener. "Yeah, sisterDiane said right, we''ll be the ones getting engaged, so it''s only natural for the two of us to make the decision". Clara said while smiling looking at Michael who was sitting across from her. All of them except Michael nodded after hearing what Clara said. "I can''t wait for your happy day, you will definitely be the perfect couple, and your photos will be posted in magazines. Now that you are defending him, he must be touched". Olivia whispered who had been unable to take her eyes off Michael. Clara smiled hearing her sister''s words, she also thought that Michael was really touched. "Gosh... I''m sorry for these parents, fortunately Clara reminded us. Then, what do you think, dear?". Said Mrs. Anggi looking at Michael. "Sorry Mom, I want to go to the toilet first!". Michael was getting fed up so he chose to run away without giving his mother an answer. For now, Michael couldn''t possibly express his opinion as doing so would embarrass his mother. However, he chose silence does not mean he accepts it but he is silent just to think while being careful in making decisions. Everyone just nodded awkwardly, after which they continued their chat. Meanwhile, Clara feels Michael is avoiding discussing their engagement. At that moment she was very angry. Bathroom. Just as he reached the bathroom, his cell phone rang. Michael immediately pressed the green icon on his cellphone after seeing the caller ID. "Brother, I''ve finished investigating the Zian kidnapping case and what happened that night". Larry''s voice was so serious from the other side of the phone. "Say!". "I''ve found it, and the evidence is in my hands!". "Okay, wait for further instructions from me!". After talking to Larry, Michael immediately came out of the bathroom. "Sorry, looks like I can''t come to dinner, because there is urgent work". Michael said as he returned to the dining room. "What are you doing at this time of night? Is that more important than having dinner with your fianc¨¦?". Asked Mrs. Anggi cynically. "Auntie, let Michael go! I understand he is a very responsible boss with his work. I don''t want him to feel burdened because of me". Clara tries to get Michael''s sympathy by persuading her future mother-in-law. Everyone smiled and was proud of Clara''s sweet and understanding demeanor. But, not with the very sensitive Diane. "This girl is full of drama, how can I allow my good brother to marry her? It could be that she will strangle me when she becomes my sister-in-law later". Diane thought as she smirked at Clara. "I didn''t choose a daughter-in-law. Besides being beautiful, your heart is also very gentle. I can''t wait to see myself become my daughter-in-law. Hehehe...". Said Mrs. Anggi while giving her sweetest smile to Clara. "Auntie, hehe!". Clara is very happy because she has been getting compliments over and over again. Her belief was getting stronger that she could be part of the Walton family. Michael was so disgusted by this situation, he immediately said goodbye by showing his respect. After that he left the dining room expressionlessly. "Michael... Wait a minute!". Michael stopped in front of the main door, after which he turned around. "What''s the matter, sister?" "Can I ask you something?" Diane asked carefully because she was worried that Michael would be disturbed. Michael took a deep breath, after that he nodded and invited his sister to ask. "First I want to thank you for taking care of Zian for a week. But why is Zian so quiet now? Is he still traumatized by the kidnapping?". Diane was both worried and guilty because she didn''t have much time with Zian. Michael was silent for a moment, he wanted to tell Diane about what had happened at his house. However, he was worried that his sister would be even more anxious. "Michael... Why are you silent? Say something so I can know what happened to Zian! Besides, can you persuade him to come back to London with me? Because since yesterday he''s been whining to stay with you". Diane asked. "Brother calm down! I will talk to Zian about this, now I have to go because I have urgent business". Michael said. "Thank you! Be careful on the road!". Michael nodded, after which he continued on his way out. Diane returned to the dining room to accompany her mother because Mr. Walton was still in London. Michael''s house. It didn''t take long, Michael arrived at his house. He got out of the car quickly because he couldn''t wait to meet Sophia. It was already ten o''clock at night, and Michael opened the door slowly so as not to disturb Sophia even if she was asleep. Just as he reached the living room, Michael''s brow furrowed when he saw Sophia sleeping on the sofa. Michael slowly approached the sofa and sat next to Sophia. "Why is she sleeping here? Is she waiting for me? That means that Sophia has accepted me sincerely?".. Michael thought while caressing Sophia''s cheek. Chapter 61 - Flirt. Just as he reached the living room, Michael''s brow furrowed when he saw Sophia sleeping on the sofa. Michael slowly approached the sofa and sat next to Sophia. "Why is she sleeping here? Is she waiting for me? That means that Sophia has accepted me sincerely?". Michael thought while caressing Sophia''s cheek. Feeling the touch of Michael''s palm, Sophia immediately woke up. Sophia was so surprised that she pushed Michael''s hand away nervously. "When are you coming home?". "Only just!". Michael replied awkwardly. "Oh...". Sophia turned her face away while fixing her slightly messy hair. For some reason, Michael felt that Sophia had not fully accepted him. But, he didn''t care because to him, Sophia was his wife. "Honey, why are you sleeping here?" asked Michael. "Maybe because I was tired so I fell asleep". Sophia answered flatly. Michael was silent for a moment to think about what he should say again because Sophia''s answer left him at a loss for words. Not long after, Michael looked at Sophia''s computer. He guessed that Sophia still likes to write like before to relieve her boredom. Michael smiled because he found a new topic. Michael also knows that Sophia is always excited when discussing her hobby. "Do you still like to write?". Michael asked while looking gently at Sophia. "Yeah. I just finished a chapter for my new story". replied Sophia. "May I read it?" "Please, go ahead!". Michael smiled, after that he took her computer and opened it. Sophia leads Michael to find where she keeps her story. After opening the computer Michael began to focus on reading very seriously. Instantly, Sophia''s heart melted because she most liked seeing Michael who was reading a book with focus and seriousness. Subconsciously, Sophia looked at Michael without even blinking. After that, Sophia held Michael''s face and then pointed it at him. Michael frowned when he saw Sophia''s calm face. "What is it?". Michael asked innocently. Sophia held onto his tie as she answered. "I want to help you take off your tie so you''re more comfortable." Michael nodded with a smile because he was very happy to see Sophia paying so much attention to him. "I''ve taken off your tie, now I''ll get some warm water for you!". After that, Sophia got up from her seat and went to the kitchen. Michael was still silent because he didn''t understand what Sophia was going to do. Not long after that, Sophia returned with a cup filled with warm water that wasn''t too hot. She then squatted in front of Michael and took off his socks. After that, Sophia put Michael''s feet into the cup and then washed them gently. Michael was surprised by Sophia''s treatment, at that moment he felt uncomfortable and something was wrong. "Honey, stop! You don''t have to do this, you are my wife and not my servant!". Michael said while holding Sophia''s hand. "Because I''m your wife, that''s why I have to do this. So don''t stop me!". Sophia said while looking at Michael sharply. "If you want to make me comfortable and calm, then stay by my side. Your presence makes me not need anything anymore. You are like a vitamin to me". Michael said as he adjusted his seat. Sophia was silent, she felt hypnotized by Michael''s words that sounded very sincere. "You are the complement of my life, as long as you are there as long as I am happy, I don''t want anything else". Michael said again with a gentle smile. Sophia felt that her decision to return, even though initially forced, was the most correct decision. Michael''s words managed to make her defenses collapse, at that moment she felt lucky because maybe in this world there are only a few husbands like Michael who adore her and treat her like a queen. For that, Sophia shed tears because she was very grateful that Michael was back when her heart was broken by George. Maybe this is destiny. Michael brought Sophia to sit beside him. After that he squeezed his hands as he said. "Honey, please give me a chance to make you happy. I want to take care of you for the rest of my life. And accept my less and more because from your gaze, God is watching over me!". "Yes, I lost and now I want to start a new beginning with you. Because honestly you are my only comfortable home". Sophia said while looking down shyly. A certain person suddenly spoke a lot when expressing his heart to the person he loved, and it made Sophia unable to refuse his request. "He''s the man who talks the least. But what I don''t know is that he can suddenly talk a lot and be romantic when he''s with me". Sophie thought with reddened cheeks. Maybe that''s the secret of a quiet man, when he starts to be romantic it will be something extraordinary and amazing than those who talk a lot but little does he know that most of it is just bullshit to seduce women. Michael smiled widely, he hugged Sophia tightly because he was very happy. After that, they entered the room a little nervously. "I have prepared the water you will use for bathing." Sophia said after she came out of the bathroom. "You haven''t helped me take off my shirt, how can I take a shower?" asked Michael. Sophia''s heart was beating fast, she was silent while looking at Michael nervously. In addition, she also felt awkward seeing Michael''s body after 8 years. "Hahaha... Aren''t you an adult and can take off your own clothes". Sophia said while turning her face away from Michael because she was so nervous. After that, Sophia turned her back to Michael with flushed cheeks. "Why does this room feel hot? Isn''t the AC working?". Inner Sophia. A few moments later. Sophia was surprised that Michael didn''t make a sound anymore, so she turned around again. However, she was surprised when her eyes were met with the beauty of Michael''s clean and muscular body. "Even his body is more beautiful than before. I feel like touching him". Inner Sophia. Michael smiled slyly when he saw Sophia staring at him without blinking, he approached her step by step. Sophia was even more shocked when she realized that Michael was standing in front of her bare-chested. After that, Michael pulled Sophia''s right hand and took her into his arms. Instantly, both of Sophia''s hands pressed against Michael''s sexy chest. Instantly, Sophia''s eyeballs seemed to jump from their place because she could feel Michael''s body temperature starting to heat up and his heartbeat irregular. "Honey, why are you just silent? Didn''t you want to touch me?". Michael asked with a charming smile. "Gosh... Michael, why are you so perverted? Why are you topless in front of me? Go take a shower!". Sophia shouted while covering her eyes with her hands after she freed herself from Michael. After that, Sophia immediately took a few steps back. Unfortunately she hit the sofa so she almost fell. Instantly Michael immediately helped her. Sophia tensed up as she felt Michael''s arms wrap around her waist. Sophia seemed to be hypnotized when she saw Michael''s handsome face and very close to her face. "Honey, am I so charming that you don''t want to take your eyes off me?" Michael asked gently. Sophia felt goosebumps when she heard his voice, instantly her heart beat fast and her blood jumped up. She really felt tempted to see Michael''s body. However, she soon regained her senses so she pushed Michael and stood up straight. "Thank you, you should take a shower immediately because it''s getting late. Tomorrow you have to work". Sophia said awkwardly. After that, Sophia immediately climbed into bed and hid under the blanket while she still managed to control herself. Michael couldn''t help but smile at his wife''s cute behavior. Michael didn''t expect his wife to be so nervous facing him when he was just teasing her. Michael knew he had to make room for Sophia, so he could get used to it before they went any further. Therefore, Michael couldn''t possibly force Sophia to serve him even though he didn''t know to what extent he could endure it. After that, Michael crawled up onto the bed. He then whispered to Sophia. "I''m going to take a shower, so wait for me!". After that Michael got out of bed and immediately went to the bathroom. However, before he actually entered the bathroom. Michael put the blanket away and said. "Honey, don''t you want to take a bath with me?" Once again Michael tried to seduce Sophia. Chapter 62 - Invitation Letter Sophia was getting tired of Michael''s teasing, she took a deep breath then gave Michael a horrible look, and instantly Michael shuddered in horror. "Okay, I''ll take a shower myself!". Michael immediately went to the bathroom to escape Sophia''s anger. Sophia breathed a sigh of relief after seeing Michael enter the bathroom. "I didn''t know he was so naughty after eight years, did he take the wrong medication? But honestly, my heart was happy to see Michael tease me." Sophia thought while smiling shyly. The next morning. Sophia arrived at the campus at eight in the morning because today she has a teaching schedule in the first hour. This morning, Sophia was in a good mood, she walked calmly and excitedly to the lecturer''s room. "Good morning...". Said Chloe who had a morning schedule with her. "Good morning, too!". Sophia gave Chloe a smile as she returned the greeting. Chloe was very happy to see Sophia smiling, she walked over to Sophia''s desk. "This is an invitation for you!" Chloe said while handing a luxurious invitation to Sophia. "Who''s the invitation?" Sophia asked while checking some of the books on her desk. "Invitation from the chairman of the foundation, he invited all of us to an important event for his son. I feel very proud to be invited to a rich people''s event. Moreover, the event will be held on a romantic island belonging to the W Group. The bride is very lucky". Chloe replied excitedly. "The bride is very lucky, not like someone whose love life is so bad. I happen to know the girl, she is beautiful and successful. She is the perfect companion for a perfect man like Mr. Michael". Said Vio who suddenly appeared and interrupted Sophia and Chloe''s conversation. Vio is very happy to be able to insinuate Sophia because she has always hated losing to Sophia. But what Vio doesn''t know is that Sophia has long ignored her existence. So, whatever she said it would have no effect on Sophia. But not today. Sophia couldn''t ignore Vio when she heard Michael''s name. Instantly her hands trembled to hold the invitation. After she took a deep breath, Sophia opened the invitation slowly. She then read it. "Those who will be engaged are Michael Walton and Clara, the event will be held next week on a romantic island, please bless." Her heart ached after reading it. Michael is her husband now. So, how could he be engaged to another girl? Her previously shining eyes began to dim, she lost her composure. "This can''t be happening, Michael didn''t say anything to me last night. Therefore, I shouldn''t have any prejudice. I''m sure Michael must have a reason, that''s why he didn''t tell me, I have to calm down and ask him for an explanation". Inner Sophia. Vio could feel the restlessness in Sophia''s heart, therefore she smiled broadly and left the lecture room. After successfully winning her feelings, Sophia and Chloe immediately went to their respective classes. A few hours later. Just as Sophia finished teaching, she received a message from Michael. "Honey, I''m beside the road in front of your campus, can you come out?". Sophia frowned after reading the message from Michael. "Isn''t it still noon? Why is he suddenly in front of the campus? Is he not working?". Inner Sophia. "Shopia... Let''s have lunch together in the cafeteria!". Said Chloe who suddenly appeared and woke her from her daydream. Sophia turned to Chloe with a smile, after which she said. "I''m sorry, Chloe! Today I can''t have lunch with you because I have a business. Then, I''m leaving now!". "Okay. Be careful on the road!". After that, the two of them went their separate ways. Luckily the usually chatty Chloe didn''t ask where she was going. A few minutes later. Sophia came out of the campus gate and ran to Michael''s car while looking around her. She was afraid that someone would see her with Michael. Seeing Sophia coming, Michael came out. "Come in!". Michael said after opening the car door for Sophia. Sophia covered her face with her book, she was like a thief who was afraid of being caught. Without saying anything, she rushed into the car. "Honey... Why are you such a thief? Is there something that scares you? Or is something bothering you?". Michael asked after he sat comfortably beside Sophia. "I''m afraid someone will see me in your car, so I have to be careful!". Sophia answered seriously. Michael smiled without saying anything. "What are you doing here?". Asked Sophia after she had completely calmed down. "We''re going somewhere for a bit," Michael replied as he started his car. Sophia just nodded obediently without asking much, because she believed in Michael who would never take her to such a strange place. Along the way, Michael and Sophia did not speak. They are busy with their own business. After a long journey, they finally arrived at their destination. Sophia frowned as she looked at the place they had come to. In front of the office, Jason was already waiting for them. Luckily, the office wasn''t that crowded because some of the employees were having lunch. "What are we doing here?". Asked Sophia in surprise. "Take our marriage book". Michael replied with a smile. Sophia was surprised, her heart was beating wildly because her and Michael''s marriage had been recognized by the state. "Come on in! We just need a signature!". Michael said as he took her hand and took her inside. Sophia followed Michael obediently without much questioning because she still couldn''t believe that she and Michael were back to being husband and wife, and this time their marriage was recognized by the state. "Since when did Michael take care of it? My feeling is, he never asked me anything or asked for a family card from me?". Thought Sophia in amazement. After signing the marriage certificate, Sophia and Michael held their respective marriage books. Instantly, Sophia was moved to see the marriage book, she finally became a legal wife. "Boss, this is your new ID card. I''ve taken care of everything carefully. Hope you are happy!". Jason said as he handed Michael the brown envelope. "Oh... So my identity card wasn''t actually lost? Why didn''t you tell me? Even though I was tired of looking for it. Besides, where did you get my old ID card from?". Sophia said while pinching Michael''s waist in annoyance. "Ouch... It hurts dear". Michael pretends to be in pain to gain Sophia''s sympathy. Jason frowned at the other side of Michael. An iceberg that suddenly collapsed in front of a woman. "I thought, the boss is a robot who can''t smile or complain. It turns out he has a sweet side too. It seems he really loves Sophia". Jason thought. "Are you alright?". Asked Sophia with a bit of anxiety. Michael smiled while holding Sophia''s hand. "Just a little sore. I''m sorry for not telling you, I did all this to surprise you. But, you can take it easy because you can still hold your old ID card, who knows it might still be useful". "Yeah I''m sorry, then you won''t interfere with my father''s business right?". Sophia asked anxiously. "Will never". Michael replied while hugging Sophia. Sophia took a deep breath, she let herself drift into the warmth of Michael''s arms. "Khem... Boss.. I''m still here!". Said Jason who couldn''t stand the display of affection in front of him because he didn''t have a partner yet. "Why are you still here? Isn''t your job done?". Michael glared at Jason. Instantly Jason shuddered in horror. "Sorry boss! I''m leaving now!". "Next month your bonus will be doubled". Hearing this, Jason was very happy, his boss was really very generous if this continues he can immediately buy a house and get married even though he doesn''t have a girlfriend at this time. "Thank you, boss! Then I say goodbye!". After that Jason immediately left in front of his boss. Meanwhile, Michael takes Sophia back to campus because Sophia still has a teaching schedule. Sophia refrained from asking about the engagement because she felt the time was not right. After dropping off Sophia at the campus. Michael immediately returned to his office because he still had work to do. W Group Main Office. It didn''t take long, Michael arrived at his office. He immediately walked into his room expressionless, and he had returned to his true self. Just as he opened the door, his brow furrowed as he saw Clara sitting gracefully on the sofa sipping a cup of tea. Chapter 63 - Ignored. W Group Main Office. It didn''t take long, Michael arrived at his office. He immediately walked into his room expressionless, and he had returned to his true self. Just as he opened the door, his brow furrowed as he saw Clara sitting gracefully on the sofa sipping a cup of tea. "Hi... Michael! Have you had lunch? I''ve been waiting for you here for quite some time". Clara asked spoiled after placing her teacup on the table. Michael didn''t say anything, he walked past Clara and sat down in his chair. Clara took a deep breath to control her emotions, after which she immediately approached Michael while adjusting her smile. "Why are you here?" Michael asked without looking at Clara. "Your mother asked me to deliver our engagement invitation, she said you haven''t seen it yet. If you don''t like it, we can still change the model. Here''s the invitation!". Clara said as she held out the invitation to Michael. Just then, Larry suddenly appeared and snatched the invitation from Clara''s hands. Immediately Clara was surprised and turned to Larry. "Why is this paper so ugly?". Asked Larry as he flipped through the invitation card. Michael breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Larry coming because he didn''t want to talk to Clara when he was officially her husband. He also ignored the two people in front of his desk and opened his laptop casually. "How can it be ugly? The invitation you''re holding is designed directly by my future mother-in-law. And it''s the best." Clara said in a soft voice. "What''s good? This paper looks more like useless trash". Larry smiled slyly as he crumpled the invitation and threw it in the trash just like that. Clara began to lose patience, she clenched her fists because the invitation was very precious to her. Immediately, Clara gave Larry a death glare. "Maybe for you this paper is garbage, but you have to accept the fact that soon I will be Michael''s wife". Clara whispered while smiling slyly. "Looks like you have to sleep first to dream of becoming Michael''s wife. Hehehe...". Larry winked his right eye at Clara with a smile. Clara''s expression darkened at Larry''s words. Even so, Clara tried to take a breath to calm herself down because she didn''t want to look terrible in front of Michael. After calming down, Clara turned back to Michael and ignored Larry. "Michael... I''m going home first! I''ll stop by sometime". After saying that, Clara turned around slowly, and she wished Michael would stop her. However, her hopes were in vain as Michael ignored her. Michael kept his cool as he checked his paperwork, and Clara wanted to go home or not he didn''t care. Larry feels sorry for Clara who is ignored by Michael. "Poor dream girl". Larry thought as he stared at Clara until she disappeared behind the door. After that, Larry turned back to Michael and he said. "Brother... You''re so cool! Let me be your fan from now on! Because your loyalty to Sophia needs to be applauded because you got rid of her romantic rival mercilessly". Michael calmly looked up. "Of course I''m the coolest because I''m not a pathetic guy like you". "Brother... Can''t you praise me just once?" Larry said with a frown. "Don''t whine anymore! You better get out of my sight before I make you regret it!". "But, I''m here to...". "I want to be alone! If you want to say something then say it to Jason!". Michael said interrupting Larry''s words. Larry took a deep breath because he couldn''t possibly disobey Michael''s orders. He immediately went out. A few days later. Jenifer returned to city B after finishing filming in another city, and her manager gave her two days off so she rushed to contact Sophia because she really missed her best friend. Sophia was very excited to meet Jenifer, they promised to meet at one of the biggest malls in city B. "What''s wrong?". Sophia asked the maid who had been knocking on her door. "There''s a gift for you!" The waiter replied. Sophia immediately opened the door with a curious expression. "Gift?". "Yes". The maid immediately handed the gift box to Sophia. "Thank you!". Sophia took the gift box while looking at it curiously. Very curious, she immediately took the gift box into her room and opened it excitedly. Sophia covered her mouth in shock when she saw the contents of the gift. Inside the gift box, there was a small, bone-white, platinum bag studded with diamonds, and the lock and lid buttons were made of white gold. Sophia can already tell which bags are expensive and which are not thanks to Jenifer''s craze for luxury goods. But that''s not all, because after opening the small bag, Sophia found a small red purse whose material was not much different from the bag. In the wallet is equipped with various kinds of cards and cash. Once again, Sophia was surprised to see the items. Michael had been on a business trip one week after they legally became husband and wife. But, he hasn''t come home yet and instead sent a gift to her. For some reason, Sophia didn''t understand why Michael had suddenly sent her a gift. Just then, her cell phone rang and it was from Jennifer. "Hello?". Sophia said first after sliding the green icon on her cellphone. "Are you ready to adventure with me?" Jennifer asked over the phone. "Yeah, I''m leaving now!". Replied Sophia. "Okay, then we meet at the Mall, and sorry I can''t pick you up!". Jennifer said sadly. "It''s okay! I''m leaving now! See you later". Unknowingly, Sophia carried the bag that Michael gave her because she was in a hurry even though her bag and other necessities were on her bed. Fortunately, the taxi that Sophia ordered came at the right time. Even though Michael had prepared a driver and a private car for her, she didn''t want to use it because she wasn''t used to it. In addition, she still has a motorbike that can take her anywhere comfortably. However, today she specifically uses a taxi because the weather is very hot. Because the distance was not that far, Jenifer arrived earlier than Sophia. While waiting for Sophia to arrive, Jenifer chose to go around first at some of the shops downstairs. Just then, she stopped in front of a luxury shop that specialized in selling limited-edition bags. Luckily the shop was downstairs. Jenifer immediately entered the store and approached a bag that had dazzled her eyes. "Wow ... This bag is so beautiful". Jennifer thought while holding the bag. Just then, the bag that Jenifer was holding was snatched by someone who suddenly appeared. Immediately Jennifer turned to the person in annoyance, and her sunglasses almost fell off. Luckily she was wearing a mask so that the person didn''t see her annoyed expression clearly. "I think you''ve been holding it for too long. Ooopsss... I forgot that you''re just a small artist, and can''t afford this bag. Isn''t that right Miss Jen?". Olivia said haughtily. Jennifer is surprised that Olivia can still recognize her when she wears a mask and glasses. Clara just watched her sister looking down on other people because she and her sister were the same people. Jennifer took a breath. "What is my sin that I have to meet this terrible woman?". Jennifer thought. After thinking, Jennifer took the bag again. "You think I can''t afford it? I''ll pay right now". Jennifer said. "Wait!". Clara stopped her steps towards the cashier. "My sister likes the bag. So, I will pay for it if necessary more than the actual price". Clara said arrogantly. After that, Clara called the shop assistant. "How much does this bag cost?". "Because this bag is the latest edition from our store, the price is very expensive". The shop assistant replied. "Then I''ll pay it to double the actual price. But, if this woman can pay more than me, then let her buy it". Clara said, grinning at Jennifer. Olivia smiled while looking arrogantly at the shop owner and Jenifer. Jennifer was getting annoyed. "I ... ". "Jen...". Jennifer couldn''t continue her words when she heard Sophia''s voice calling out to her. "What is this? Why does the atmosphere look tense?". Asked Sophia in surprise when she was in front of them all. Jennifer also explained to Sophia what had just happened. After that, Sophia turned to Clara and Olivia. "Wow... What a coincidence that you''re here, maybe you can help this lady! However, I''m not sure because your salary will never be enough to buy things in this luxury shop. So, I suggest you bring your friends out of this shop!".. Said Vio who suddenly appeared in the shop as well. Chapter 64 - Humiliated. "What is this? Why does the atmosphere look tense?". Asked Sophia in surprise when she was in front of them all. Jennifer also explained to Sophia what had just happened. After that, Sophia turned to Clara and Olivia. "Wow... What a coincidence that you''re here, maybe you can help this lady! However, I''m not sure because your salary will never be enough to buy things in this luxury shop. So, I suggest you bring your friends out of this shop!". said Vio who suddenly appeared in the shop as well. Olivia blinked her one eye at Vio for humiliating Sophia. Sophia took a deep breath seeing Vio and Olivia, she didn''t expect that Jenifer was arguing with Olivia. Meanwhile, Jennifer clenched her fists in annoyance. However, Sophia restrained her from getting angry. Sophia doesn''t want Jennifer to get into a scandal. "Please don''t make a fuss here!" Said the shop assistant, she then turned to Jennifer who was still holding the bag. "Miss, if you can''t afford this bag then please give this bag to this lady!". The maid said again while pointing at Clara. Jennifer started to get annoyed and then handed her card to the waiter. "I''ll buy it!" Clara and the others just smiled at Jenifer, while Sophia was still silent because she was too lazy to talk to Vio and Olivia. A moment later. "Sorry Miss! Your balance is not enough". Said the waiter who had just returned from the counter. Instantly Jenifer remembered that she had used some of her money to buy other luxury items and bought a new car. "Gosh... Why did I forget, right now I''m running out of money. Why didn''t I check it first". Jennifer thought with a bad expression. "Hahaha... I thought that you wouldn''t be able to afford it. So, hurry up and get out of here before we embarrass you two". Olivia said while smiling slyly at Sophia and Jenifer. Sophia can''t stand seeing her best friend humiliated. Just then, she realized that the bag she was carrying was the one Michael gave her. And as she recalled, there were several cards in the bag. "Hopefully there''s enough money in the card Michael gave me." Inner Sophia. "Waiter... I''ll pay for it". Sophia said while taking out her wallet. The maid looked down at Sophia whose appearance was very ordinary. "Miss, please don''t waste my time! You two better get out soon as we only serve customers who are serious about paying". said the waiter. "Khem ... Actually I can help you. But, my husband gave a credit card only for me and nothing else. Sorry!". Vio said with a small laugh. Sophia took a deep breath and immediately opened her purse and put it back into her bag after taking the gold card. "I paid for this bag three times the original price". Sophia said while holding out the card. Sophia hoped there was money that Michael had filled in the card. If not, she will call Michael to help her. Seeing the bag that Sophia was wearing, the eyes of the shop manager who had just joined them immediately lit up. "Oh my gosh.... Isn''t this a bag specially made for rich people, and as far as I know it''s not in this country yet. This bag is originally made by a famous designer from Germany, which costs billions because it''s plated with diamonds and white gold." The Manager said as she touched Sophia''s bag shakily. Everyone was stunned, including Sophia herself, they immediately focused their attention on the bag that Sophia was holding. Sophia thought that if her bag was just an ordinary luxury item, her husband had started spoiling her excessively. "Didn''t you see wrong?" Vio asked in disbelief. "I''ve worked in this field for many years, I''m also following its development, and I''m sure, this is the bag our boss just talked about." The manager replied. While the others were focusing on the bag, Olivia was paying attention to the card that Sophia had given to the waitress. "Isn''t what you gave the waiter an unlimited gold Visa type credit card, and only certain people can have it?" Olivia asked. Once again they were all dumbfounded at Olivia''s question. "This is not possible". Vio said after she looked at the card the waiter was holding. Clara was silent while watching Sophia from top to bottom. Meanwhile, Sophia ignored them and asked the waitress to immediately process the bag she wanted to buy. Not long after that, Sophia managed to make a payment at a fantastic price. Jennifer couldn''t say anything because she was still confused. After that, Sophia asked Jennifer to leave the shop. However, their steps stopped for a moment after the two of them exited the main door. "Wait!". Sophia and Jennifer turned around, they found the three horrible women already standing with annoying expressions. "What else?". asked Sophia curtly. "Shopia... Which man have you flirted with? Is she a fat man who is so rich that she is willing to give you unlimited credit cards and bags for billions?". Vio asked while looking at Sophia with disdain. "Or, you stole it?". Olivia said with a sarcastic smile. Jennifer lost her temper because their words had gone too far. "Hahaha..., it turns out that your mouth and mind are dirtier than your appearance, it''s really sad, and for you young children, you should ask your mother to find a psychologist so that your brain doesn''t short circuit". Jennifer said while grinning disdainfully. Clara, who had been silent for a long time, did not accept her sister being insulted, she immediately raised her hand to slap Jenifer, but Sophia immediately caught her wrist while glaring at Clara. "Let go of me! How dare you touch my hands with those filthy hands of yours?". Clara said while glaring at Sophia. Jennifer and the others were surprised to see Sophia''s courage, they didn''t think that Sophia would be able to hold Clara because all this time she had always avoided debates and fights. "You''re right, your dirty hands are not worthy of touching the cheek of my precious friend". Sophia said after that she threw Clara''s hand roughly. "Ahhh...". Clara was annoyed after that she glared at Sophia. "Just watch you later, I will destroy your life. After that you will come to me and kneel to beg for mercy". Clara begins to threaten Sophia with her power. Sophia smiled bitterly at her threat as she said. "I wait!". Hearing Sophia''s answer, Clara and Olivia were furious. "Shopia... You''re up against the wrong person". Vio thought while grinning at Sophia. Ignoring them again, Sophia immediately left before them with Jennifer. "Jenifer... I don''t want to play here today, how about we just go home?". Sophia said with a frown because her mood had been spoiled. "Okay". Jennifer nodded without asking much because she understood Sophia''s feelings. Jennifer brought Sophia back to her apartment. It didn''t take long, they arrived at Jennifer''s apartment. "What? You''re back with Mister Michael?". Jennifer asked in surprise after they sat down on the bed casually. Sophia nodded with a smile. "But.. According to the news I heard that Mr. Michael will soon be engaged? How about that?". Jennifer asked carefully. "We''ll see! If the engagement happens, then I will take action!". Sophia said casually as she started to believe in Michael. "Her husband is going to be engaged to another girl but why is he so calm?". Jennifer thought in amazement. After that, the two of them didn''t talk about Michael anymore because they wanted to enjoy time together by cooking together and doing fun things. Without realizing it, night fell, and Jenifer took Sophia back to Michael''s house. "You really have become a woman who has a husband, and your husband spoils you very much. The bag you bought I will treat very well beyond my partner". Jennifer said while smiling at Sophia. "Stop teasing me! You better go home now because my husband will be home soon!". Sophia said as she opened the car door. "Okay! See you later!". After that Jennifer waved her hand and left Sophia''s house. A few hours later. Sophia and Michael were watching television together. That night, there were only the two of them because all the servants had returned to their respective homes. Michael only paid them for the morning to the evening. "Michael..." Sophia sat cross-legged facing Michael who was sitting reading a book beside her. Michael immediately turned to Sophia. "What is it, honey?".. Michael asked in a soft voice. Chapter 65 - Too Good. "I''m sorry because this morning I used the card you gave me, and there were a lot of them". Sophia said guiltily. Actually Michael already knew about the use of the money, but he didn''t care because the amount was still very small for him, even if Sophia wasted the money it wouldn''t be a problem for him, she was his wife so she had the right to do it. "What for?". Michael asked expressionlessly. Sophia immediately told the incident at the store in detail. "Sorry, I just had to." Sophia said ending the story. After hearing Sophia''s story, Michael closed his book. He then turned off the television. After that he looked warmly at Sophia while saying. "Then why don''t you just buy the shop at once?". Sophia coughed at her husband''s words, immediately felt surprised to see her husband who was so generous, even though for Sophia the amount she had issued was very large. Hissalary for years is not necessarily that much. "Mr. Michael... you are too much". Sophia said while pinching Michael''s hand. Michael just smiled. "Honey, go to sleep first! I''m going to my study first, because I have work to finish". Michael said after a satisfied smile. Sophia just nodded obediently, after that she rushed to their room. Meanwhile at Word Entertainment, Larry was still busy with numbers on his laptop and it was already 11:30 pm. After a long wait, Larry got an answer from the Black Lion. "Meet me where you are now, I''ll be right under the sky, 12 o''clock tonight." Larry was silent for a moment after reading the message, not long after that, he understood that under the sky she meant the roof of the Word Entertainment building. Just then, his cell phone rang and it was from Michael. "Hello?". Larry said after sliding the green icon on his cellphone. "Has your investigation been completed?" "I found a surprising thing!". "Say!". Larry took a deep breath before explaining to Michael. "This is about the clinic where Sophia gave birth, according to the doctor who helped her give birth, your child is in good health and there is no record of death there. In fact, Sophia''s condition has worsened, she has been unconscious for a week. It is possible that your child is still alive". Michael was shocked to hear Larry''s explanation, he didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. The most important thing now is to find his son immediately if he is still alive. "But, this is just my guess." Larry added. "Then, investigate further! Find out why my son died, and if he is still alive, find him immediately! Then what about Zian''s kidnapping?". "I still can''t trace it." Larry replied sadly. "If you have found it then you must report it!". "Okay". After that Larry ended the conversation and rushed up to the roof of the Word Entertainment building. It wasn''t long before Larry reached the top first, less than seven minutes from the appointment. Larry waited impatiently. Exactly at twelve o''clock at night, he suddenly felt a strong wind from above his head. He looked up. He saw someone getting off the helicopter using a rope. The figure walked over to him after her feet stepped on the roof of the building. "So you''re a stupid and pathetic man who dared to call me?". Asked the girl in a deep voice. Larry smiled as he said. "Good night Black Lion! Finally we can meet again, I''ve been looking for you for almost a year and a half but it turns out you are too great that I can''t find you". "That''s because you are too stupid, relying only on your cousin and you are so proud to have found me! I don''t have much time, so say what you want to say". The Black Lion said while smacking her waist. "I want to fight with you! If you can beat me again, then I will let you go. Besides, I want to know why you always say that I''m stupid and pathetic?" Larry said with a sly smile. "You are stupid trash, and pathetic for being too weak to face reality, even holding a scalpel you are still shaking, how can you beat me?". Black Lion completely underestimated Larry by mentioning his weakness. Larry was surprised. "How did she know about it?". Thought Larry in amazement. After thinking, Larry smiled bitterly. "Thank you for your attention, I''m really touched!". Larry widened his smile to tease the Black Lion. "You idiot". Said Black Lion because she was furious with Larry''s reaction, which remained relaxed even though she had cursed him. "Let''s fight! We''ll prove who is more idiotic". Larry said with a gaze that lit up sharply, instantly there was a murderous aura coming out of him. Seeing Larry''s change, Black Lion smiled. Without waiting long, Larry attacked the Black Lion first. With a quick movement Black Lion dodged Larry''s attack. Although Larry continued to attack her several times, the speed of his kick was blocked. "Fuck... Why doesn''t she fight back? What does she want?". Larry thought furiously. A few moments later. Larry finally managed to pull off the Black Lion''s hood, instantly her long hair was blown by the wind. Larry was silent without taking his eyes off her. "Is It really a girl?". Thought Larry in disbelief. "Stop!". said the Black Lion while turning his back on Larry. After that she immediately tied her long hair. Larry took a deep breath and complied with her request. "Actually I was looking for you just to be your friend". Larry said sincerely. Black Lion smiled bitterly as she glanced back. "I am a killing machine tasked with killing you. So how can I be your friend, after all there are no friends in the dark and I hate you so much". The Black Lion said in a deep voice. "I know you must be a good girl, the proof is that you saved me and my brother from members of the Black hole". Larry was sure of his opinion. "I have to go!". After saying that the Black Lion rushed away from Larry''s presence. "Wait... I''m not done yet!". Larry didn''t accept being ignored because he didn''t think he was done talking. The Black Lion stopped without turning her head. "If you are in the light how can I know you?". Asked Larry. Black Lion glanced back as she said. "If you can know me in the dark, you can easily recognize me in the light. But, that will never happen". After saying that the Black Lion jumped from the top of the building, immediately Larry was shocked and immediately ran to the edge of the building and looked down. He was even more shocked when he saw the figure of the Black Lion already below and walked towards a car that was parked in front of the building. "This building is so tall, how could a woman be able to jump that fast? Is she Spiderman?". Larry asked himself in surprise. After that, he immediately went down because the air was getting colder. Michael''s house. It was already 1 pm, Michael closed his Computer and went back to his room. After entering his room, he slowly walked over to the bed. He then sat next to Sophia and looked at her sleeping face peacefully. "Honey... are you suffering so much? I can''t imagine how you could have survived while I wasn''t around. But, I know you are strong. My biggest regret is not being by your side when you were in pain and hearing about our child''s death. I promise I will find our child if he is really alive. Sophia... I''m sorry! Sorry for the difficult eight years for you. Sorry for being selfish, I only know how to love you without ever thinking how hard it is for you to love me". Michael said quietly. After saying that tears fell from his eyes, his heart ached at the thought of all of Sophia''s suffering. Especially when he found out that Sophia could barely wake up after giving birth, he couldn''t imagine what his life would be like if he knew she wasn''t in this world. She was his wife, his first and last love. His deepest love, and he will never feel lacking as long as Sophia is by his side. Unknowingly, his tears fell on Sophia''s hands. Instantly Sophia opened her eyes slowly, she frowned when she saw Michael''s face which was wet with tears. "Michael... Why are you crying?".. Asked Sophia while placing her right palm on Michael''s cheek. Chapter 66 - Lets Start From Scratch! Instantly Sophia opened her eyes slowly, she frowned when she saw Michael''s face which was wet with tears. "Michael... Why are you crying?". Asked Sophia while placing her right palm on Michael''s cheek. Michael held Sophia''s hand and squeezed it gently. Sophia woke up and sat quietly in front of Michael. "What''s wrong with you?". Asked Sophia in confusion. "I''m sorry! Because I have left you, and let you suffer alone!". Michael replied while lowering his face because he couldn''t look at Sophia''s eyes. Sophia was heartbroken to see her husband who was so cold, firm and strong looking so fragile in front of her. "Michael... Are you like this when you''re trying to run away from your father? Are you like this when you miss me? Maybe you''re more tormented than me". Sophia thought while looking sadly at her husband. After muttering in her heart, Sophia immediately hugged Michael tightly while crying. Moments Later. Sophia released her arms, she then touched Michael''s face while saying. "I''ve accepted your apology! I hope we can start a new life, how about it?". Hearing Sophia''s words, Michael nodded with a big smile. "Thank you!". Michael said while shedding tears that landed on his red lips. Instantly, Sophia brought her face closer to Michael''s. After that she kissed Michael''s lips gently. Michael''s eyes widened, he didn''t expect that Sophia would take the initiative first. Not wanting to waste the opportunity, Michael immediately returned Sophia''s kiss more gently. Slowly but surely, both of their bodies fell on the bed. Their kiss was even more exciting because Michael had been missing her for so long that he wanted to spill it all tonight. Sophia didn''t reject Michael because she missed him so much too. However, Michael immediately broke the kiss suddenly. After that he hugged Sophia while whispering. "Honey, it''s already two o''clock at night, if we continue, I''m afraid you won''t be able to wake up tomorrow. Because it''s likely that I will be very crazy". Sophia''s cheeks immediately turned red, she was embarrassed because she had thought too much. She also covered her face with both hands without removing Michael''s hand that was wrapped around her stomach. "I know you love me that''s why you let me go for my good. Although a little disappointed, but I feel happy. Michael my husband, despite the pain of separation, I do not regret anything because the most important thing now is to be by your side". Inner Sophia. After thinking, Sophia turned around and buried her face in Michael''s chest spoiled. Michael smiled, he closed his eyes at the same time as Sophia. Not long after, they fell into a deep and comfortable sleep. The next morning. After breakfast Michael went straight to work. "Honey... Wait!". Sophia shouted from inside and her voice was heard all the way to the front door. Michael turned and stood in front of the door, he frowned when he saw Sophia approaching him with a sweet smile that was so seductive. Her big eyes shone brightly. Michael adores her even though she looks very simple. Michael loves Sophia unconditionally and unconditionally, because for him, more and less is the best thing that has ever happened in his life. "You forgot something". Sophia said after being in front of Michael. "What''s that?". Sophia smiled at Michael after that she pulled his right hand then kissed the back of his hand. Not long after that, Sophia looked up at Michael''s face. "Honey... Good job!". Michael smiled with such a gentle gaze, for him what Sophia did was the best vitamin to get him excited in the morning, he kissed her forehead while saying. "I will be right back". After that, Michael left for the office with a heavy heart because he still wanted to linger at home with Sophia. "In the morning it was served with a display of affection....". Said Larry who was suddenly standing beside Sophia. "Good grief...". Sophia was surprised and then glared at Larry. "Good morning!". Said Larry excitedly. "Since when are you here?" Ask Sophia. "Since you kissed my brother''s hand coquettishly and spoiled". Larry answered innocently. Instantly Sophia felt embarrassed, she didn''t expect that Larry would see her being sweet to Michael. "Why are you here? Isn''t your brother already leaving for the office!". Asked Sophia nervously. "Why are your cheeks red? Are you embarrassed because I saw your romance? Why should you be ashamed of me? Even you guys doing more than that will not be a problem in front of me, he is your husband, and you are free to do it, if necessary I will help you record your every intimate scene With him, night, morning and afternoon I will always be ready." Larry said while blinking at Sophia. A certain person began to think indecently. Sophia became angry, and instantly her face turned dark. "Bastard pervert". Sophia said curtly. Actually Larry was just teasing her because actually he couldn''t possibly dare to do it, it was the same as looking for trouble with the cold-blooded wolf. He might be eaten alive. After that Larry followed Sophia inside, he sat on a chair in front of the dining table and prepared his own breakfast. "Did you know that Michael and I? ...". Sophia asked again hesitantly after she stood beside Larry. "It''s not Larry if I don''t know about such big news. And I''m very happy." Larry replied arrogantly as he wrapped jam into his bread. Seeing Larry''s arrogance, Sophia became annoyed and she took the bread that almost landed in his mouth. "No breakfast for a perverted brain like you." "Sister-in-law, this is domestic violence. I''m very hungry, so please return my bread!". Shouted Larry with a frown. Sophia didn''t care, she instead cleared the dining table while holding back her smile. "You guys are such a cruel couple...". Hearing Larry say that, Sophia gave him a death glare. "Gosh, she''s starting to imitate her husband''s style, this is a red light sign for me. It''s time to run away..." After that Larry ran outside. Sophia couldn''t help but smile, after that she finished her work at home and left for work. W Group office. Michael was in a good mood, therefore he looked relaxed and calm when he was in the conference room. The most surprising thing was, for the first time Michael carved a faint smile on his face. Everyone was confused to see their boss''s expression. usually cold turns to be more gentle and human. Whatever it is, the employees feel relieved and relaxed when making presentations, they are sure they will be safe because the boss is not paying attention. Jason tries to peek at what his boss is watching on his cellphone. No wonder the boss is in a good mood , it turned out to be because of his wife''s photo". Jason thought with a smile. "Boss, everyone has made presentations, what do you think?". Jason asked. "Questions Jason make him stop looking at his cell phone. He then gave a sharp look toward the financial manager who just finished the presentation". You think it can get away from the fault just because I did not notice you? ", Asked Michael as he gave him a look deadly. The financial manager was shaking and started to lose his composure, he knew his boss was very good with numbers, but he was fooled by the change in boss so he felt more relaxed doing the presentation. "Yes boss, I know that the boss is very thorough even when the boss seems unfocused". "Then, fix everything! This afternoon the report must be on my desk!" After that Michael got up and left the conference room. Michael is not someone who likes to mix work and personal affairs, he is not cruel but decisive even though so many employees admire his agile work. , he is also known as the boss who talks the least and works a lot so the employees never feel bored during the meeting, because Michael does it quickly and briefly. Michael''s room. "Jason .... ". Michael looked at Jason who had been standing in front of him to wait for orders from him. "What''s the matter boss?". "Have you ever been in love!". Michael asked while looking at Jason with a sparkling gaze. Jason was surprised, he didn''t sting if his boss would ask that even though his boss knew that he was never had a lover before because he was too busy with school and work. Chapter 67 - All For Love. "Never boss, why does boss ask that?". Jason answered honestly. Michael smiled. "I just sympathize with you, because you don''t know what it''s like to fall in love with the same person over and over again." It turned out that it was true that his boss only intended to mock him by asking such a question. After that, Michael looked at the window with a smile. "The weather today is very beautiful". Said Michael. Just then the sound of thunder boomed over the overcast sky, instantly Jason was even more confused by his boss''s behavior. He peeked out and saw the bad weather which meant it was going to rain soon. But, his boss thinks that the weather is very beautiful, is it because of love? "Yes, very beautiful boss". Jason said forcefully because he didn''t want to get angry. "Gosh... The boss is very strange, the weather as bad as this is beautiful. Love can indeed make normal people become abnormal". Jason thought. What Jason didn''t know was that the bad weather turned beautiful in Michael''s eyes because he brought back his memories of when he was caught in the rain with Sophia. There is a longing that lies behind the rain, that''s why Michael really likes the rain. Just then, Michael was startled by the sound of his cell phone, he immediately picked it up. "Hello". Michael said after sliding the green icon on his cellphone. From the other side of the phone came a voice of panic and noise, instantly Michael''s expression turned ugly. "Who''s this?". Asked Michael. "I borrowed your woman for a while, if you want to pick her up, then come to the address I sent". After saying that, the person on the other end of the phone immediately ended the conversation. Michael''s cell phone fell out of surprise, after that he immediately ran outside without paying attention to his cellphone. Jason and all his employees were bewildered to see their boss running fast without care. Not long after that, Michael started his car at a crazy speed. A few minutes later. It didn''t take long, Michael finally arrived at a place surrounded by old buildings. Instantly Michael looked left and right with worry. He got out of the car warily, even though the place was very quiet, but he could feel someone was watching him. "Where did they keep Sophia?". Michael asked himself. After that, Michael looked for his cell phone. But, he just realized that he didn''t bring it. "Gosh... I forgot to pick up my cell phone". Michael said annoyed that he couldn''t reach the person. A few seconds later, a helicopter landed, a charismatic man, with a sharp gaze, his aura was like a god, although his skin was not as white as Michael''s. But, he was very charming. A moment later he got off the helicopter and walked arrogantly toward Michael. Seeing the man Michael narrowed his eyes. The man stopped in front of Michael with a smile. "Hello ... Michael Walton, long time no see!". Said Jhon after opening his glasses. The man is Jhon Fahri, Michael''s old enemy when he was in London. In addition to competing academically, they are also involved in a complicated feud, where Jhon hates Michael, even more, when his sister Catlin falls in love with him. Jhon and Michael are two genius students at one of the prestigious universities in London, but unfortunately, Jhon walks the wrong path so that he becomes cruel and violent. "So, is this what you''re doing? Tell me where Sophia is?". Michael shouted while looking at Jhon savagely. "Hahaha... Unfortunately your girl isn''t here". Jhon chuckled because he was satisfied to see Michael panicked and worried. Jhon knows that Sophia is Michael''s weak point. Therefore he uses Sophia to lure Michael to meet him. "Your way is too cheap". Michael sneered at Jhon. "Hahahaha... It turns out that you''re still as arrogant as ever, don''t worry! I just wanted to tell you that I''m going to steal Sophia from you, because I won''t let you be happy while my sister is still tormented in a mental hospital". Jhon''s face darkened as he reminisced about his sister''s suffering. "So, you came here to seek revenge? Are you not wrong?". Michael asked expressionlessly. "Even though you are declared free, you will never be able to stop me until my sister is healed. Therefore I will make the people you love feel the pain that Catlin feels". Shouted Jhon with a terrible expression. "This is your business with me. So, don''t ever bring Sophia into this circle". Michael said firmly. "At first I wanted to use her to paralyze you. But, after I watched her, I came to know why someone like Michael is so infatuated with her. Since then I started to fall in love with her". Jhon told the truth, he did fall in love with Sophia and it was for the first time, though he never lacked women. Jhon is a person who always gets what he wants, his family spoils him a lot, because he is the only grandson in his family, apart from his sister Catlin and his cousin Syisi whom he knows all of his cousins ??are girls. Jhon''s grandfather is a very rich man, he is also the biggest channel of funds in a mafia organization called Black Hole which is led by a mysterious, cruel man. The group is the toughest rival of the mafia group led by his grandfather Larry. "You fall in love or not is your business, but Sophia only loves me and will be mine forever". Michael said that proudly because it was true that he was the only one loved by his wife and there was no doubting that. "Hahahaha.. Maybe that''s true, but what if Sophia finds out what you''ve done to Catlin? Will she continue to love you?". Jhon tries to threaten Michael. Michael remained calm because he knew who Sophia wasn''t easy to believe. But, he wasn''t ready to tell Sophia his past so he was a little worried if Jhon preceded him. "I will make sure that you will go crazy like my sister when you see Sophia in my arms". Said Jhon confidently. After saying that, Jhon made a call. "It is time". Said Jhon to the person on the other end of the phone. After that Jhon hung up the call and looked back at Michael. "I gave you a small gift as a greeting, I hope you enjoy it!". Jhon said with a sly smile. "You are sly!" Michael said sarcastically. Just then, all of Jhon''s men came and formed a line behind Jhon. "Back then... You hid behind Alexander''s group so I had a hard time touching you. And I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. So, enjoy the gift of our meeting, don''t worry they won''t kill you!". After saying that, Jhon turned away from Michael and rushed into a car that had just been parked. "Let''s go!". Said Jhon after wearing his glasses again. "Yes boss!" The car left the place quickly. Meanwhile, Michael must fight Jhon''s men who attack him. Because there were too many of them Michael was so overwhelmed that he was hit by one hit and bounced into his car. Immediately, blood dripped from the corner of his lips. Just then, 3 cars stopped behind Michael''s car which was led by Larry. "Brother, how come these idiots can hit you?". Asked Larry as he stood beside Michael. Larry looked sadly at Michael like an innocent little brother. "Why are you here?". Asked Michael in surprise. "Someone told me that you were being attacked, so I immediately brought my friends here". Larry replied. "Who told you?". Michael asked again. "Let''s talk at home because I have to clean up all the stupid bugs that have hurt you." After that, Larry mobilized all his friends to attack Jhon''s man, who returned to attack Michael again. Larry and his friends sneered at Jhon''s men, and quickly Larry''s legs and arms acted as well as his friends who followed him. After a while, one by one Jhon''s men collapsed. "Stop...". Suddenly the Black Lion appears out of nowhere to stop Larry from massacring Jhon''s men. Larry stopped his attack and asked his friends to back off, smiling at the Black Lion. "Black Lion¡­ Why did you stop us?".. Asked Larry. Chapter 68 - Ignored "Because your opponent is not them!". Answered the Black Lion in a deep voice. After saying that, the Black Lion turned to Jhon''s men and gave them an order. "Quickly leave this place!". They all immediately left while holding the parts of their bodies that were in pain. Larry felt more and more attracted to the Black Lion, besides he was able to defeat her, she also had sharp eyes as if to emphasize how beautiful she was, even though her face was always covered. "In that case, you are my opponent, then advance!" Larry said as he stretched out his right hand to challenge the Black Lion. "Maybe next time...". Said the Black Lion as she turned around, after which she ran and disappeared from Larry''s sight. "Hi... Crazy girl... I won''t stop challenging you...". Larry shouted in annoyance, repeatedly he was ignored by the Black Lion even though it was very difficult to meet her. Actually, the Black Lion was a gentle and very beautiful girl, she was even called the most alluring virgin flower in her village. Yet he was forced to be violent and cruel. No one knew what she looked like except for the leader of the Black Hole group who had forced her to become the number one killing machine. She had endured all these years in darkness for only one reason, and she wished she could return to a normal life if there was someone who could help her escape. Can anyone get her out of that darkness? After that Larry and all his friends left the place with Michael. University FBI. On campus, Sophia had just finished teaching, and she immediately packed up so she could hurry home. If it was too late, she was worried that it would rain on the road because the weather was very cloudy. "Miss Shopia... Someone is waiting for you outside, is he your new boyfriend?". Chloe asked while blinking her eyes with the intention of teasing Sophia. "Who?". Asked Sophia in confusion. "I do not know". Chloe replied. Sophia took a deep breath, after that she rushed out of the lecturer room and didn''t care about the people who were waiting for her. Just as she was leaving the lecture hall, she was stopped by one of the female students. "Miss Sophia... There is a deposit for you". The student said as she handed her a red rose. Sophia frowned. "From whom?". "I do not know". Sophia continued her journey towards the exit from the campus building. However, she is even more confused when she receives a large number of roses from students found along the way to the campus exit. "Gosh there are so many flowers, who did it? Is this Michael?". She thought that Michael did it just to make her heart happy. But, could his very cold and rigid husband turn into a very romantic now? In a good mood, Sophia calls Michael intending to ask directly, but unfortunately Michael''s cellphone is dead. Even so, Sophia tried to think positively and then intended to ask later after Michael returned home. After that, Sophia continued on her way with a big smile. Just as Sophia was about to step out the door, she suddenly heard a loud voice from behind her. "Wait!". Sophia looked back, at that moment she saw the person who stopped her. "These two women again". Sophia thought while looking at Vio and Olivia lazily. "What is it?". "We just wanted to say congratulations on the roses. Miss Sophia is amazing because you''ve made all the girls on campus jealous". Olivia said with a sly smile. "Olivia... You are beautiful and popular. Therefore, I believe that you can get better treatment from Miss Sophia without having to tease the boys, don''t you think Miss Sophia?". Vio said while grinning at Sophia. Sophia sneered in her heart, she felt sorry for the two women in front of her because they didn''t manage to upset her. Because Sophia thinks that they are two people who like to be jealous. "Are you guys done?" Sophia asked calmly. "Hahaha.. Just received the roses Miss Sophia already feels like a princess. I''m sure, the one who gave this rose is a man who has no taste". Vio said with a bit of annoyance because Sophia didn''t show a depressed expression. "That is true". Olivia confirmed what Vio said. "Only a jealous person would talk like that". Jennifer suddenly appeared and interrupted their conversation. She took off her glasses and mask, after which she glared at Olivia and Vio. "Hahaha... I''m envious? That wouldn''t be possible, unless she manages to seduce my future brother-in-law then I''ll admit my envy and think it''s great and then kowtow to her". Olivia said while laughing and looking down on Sophia. "Let alone Olivia''s future brother-in-law, with my husband alone she doesn''t deserve that''s why she was abandoned". Vio said arrogantly, she felt great because she could get George who is the big boss in the famous Hotel in the city. Sophia just took a deep breath, of course she knew who Olivia''s future brother-in-law was. Therefore she felt sorry for Olivia. If she found out that Michael was her husband, then Olivia would have to kneel before her. Meanwhile, Jenifer chuckled at Vio and Olivia''s words. Instantly they both felt annoyed to see Jennifer laughing and Sophia persisted to remain calm. "If you guys find out a big truth, I''ll make sure you won''t only be envious but will bite your fingers. So you both have to be prepared for that". Jennifer said after she finished laughing. After that Jenifer took Sophia''s hand which was still holding the rose and said. "Shopia... Let''s go! Because my eyes hurt to see those two parasites". "You...". Olivia almost went berserk at what Jenifer said. However, she couldn''t continue her words because Sophia and Jenifer had already left before them. "Watch out for you Jenifer! I''ll make you regret it, you are an asshole. Disgusting bed-climbing artist". Olivia clenched her fists in anger. "Don''t worry! We still have plenty of time to reply." Vio said won Olivia. After that, the two of them left the place. Meanwhile, Jennifer laughed loudly as she remembered Olivia''s expression. "Focus on driving and stop laughing!" Sophia said softly. "I can''t stop laughing because their looks are so funny. Hahahaha...". Sophia just took a deep breath. "How can you be on my campus? Aren''t you shooting?". "I shoot from morning until noon. So, I''m free in the afternoon. Bos Larry also allowed me to rest early. That''s why I''m looking for you to have dinner together. About your motorbike you don''t have to worry because everything will be safe". Jennifer replied. "Oh". Sophia looked out of the window with a complicated feeling. Jenifer suddenly remembered the roses that Sophia had brought, she couldn''t hold back her curiosity. "By the way, who are those many roses from?". Jennifer asked. "I also do not know". Sophia answered while shrugging her shoulders. "I think it''s from Mr. Michael, because no one will ever be as romantic as him." Jennifer said. "Maybe. But, I can''t contact him yet". "Never mind, don''t think too much! We''d better discuss something else!". Jennifer said. Sophia immediately nodded with a smile, the two of them chatted and laughed the whole way. While they were chatting, Sophia got a call from her mother. She immediately received the call. It turned out that her mother asked her to go home, and Sophia reluctantly agreed. Jennifer is disappointed that she can''t have dinner with Sophia. Even so, she still escorted Sophia with a smile. A few moments later. It didn''t take long, Jenifer''s car was parked in front of Sophia''s family house. After getting out of the car, Jenifer and Sophia frowned when they saw the luxury car parked. But, she doesn''t care who owns it. Therefore she immediately entered. "Good afternoon Mom!". Sophia''s mother immediately turned to Sophia and asked her to sit beside her. After sitting next to her mother, Sophia was surprised when she saw the man sitting across from her holding a bunch of roses and it shocked her. "Isn''t he the man who has the diamonds? Oh... Gosh why is he here?". Inner Sophia. "Honey, this is Mr. Jhon! He''s here to propose to you to be his wife, how about that?". Sophia''s mother introduced Jhon Fahri with a very happy expression. Sophia''s mother hopes that Jhon is a wound healer for Sophia''s heart, which is hurt because George left her. Chapter 69 - Marry Me! "Honey, this is Mr. Jhon! He''s here to propose to you to be his wife, how about that?". Sophia''s mother introduced Jhon Fahri with a very happy expression. Sophia''s mother hopes that Jhon is a wound healer for Sophia''s heart, which is hurt because George left her. Sophia''s stepfather was also proud because if he could be the father-in-law of the CEO of a large company, of course, he could help him expand his small company. Sophia was stunned when she heard that John wanted to propose to her, but before she could speak, John got up from his seat carrying a bunch of roses. He then knelt in front of Sophia, and everyone was shocked to see what John did. "How can Sophia get such a great substitute? Not only rich, he also has a handsome face and sexy body". Charlotte thought angrily. "What are you doing?". Asked Sophia uncomfortably. John smiled gently, then he opened his mouth. "Ever since I saw you, I have fallen in love and intend to make you my wife, do you want to marry me?". John put the flower into Sophia''s hand, after that he took out a ring box from his pocket and gave it to Sophia. "So you sent the roses?". Asked Sophia in surprise. Jhon just nodded with a smile with a gaze that was so gentle, instantly Sophia felt disappointed because the flower wasn''t from Michael. "Sorry I can not...". Sophia refused firmly while pushing the ring back to John. Hearing Sophia''s answer, her mother''s expression darkened. "Honey... Don''t joke!". Her mother said with a smile. "I do not...". Sophia couldn''t continue her words as her mother gripped her hand tightly. "Mr. John, sit down first, I''ll talk to Sophia for a while!". Her mother said. John just nodded then returned to his seat. Sophia''s mother''s room. "Why do you answer like that? Mr. Jhon is a good man, he is handsome and rich. What is lacking in him that you reject him?". Asked her mother sarcastically. "I don''t love him". Answer Sophia honestly. Her mother''s gaze got sharper when she heard Sophia''s answer which she thought didn''t make sense. "Love? Is it still needed in this cruel life? Hasn''t love disappointed you many times? Or are you still expecting the two jerks you once loved?". Sophia knew very well who the two jerks her mother called. Therefore she felt hurt just for Michael. Because he''s her husband and he''s not an asshole. "Mother... Michael is different from George". Sophia said quietly. Her mother''s face darkened when she heard Michael''s name, she immediately raised her right hand and slapped Sophia''s face hard. "Ahhh...". Sophia groaned in pain while holding her cheeks which were starting to turn red. Sophia couldn''t hold back her tears either, she was a strong woman so she rarely cried, but today she couldn''t hold it back because she was between the two people she loved the most. "Don''t you ever mention the name of that bastard! Have you forgotten how he left you? He''s the one who killed your son and father. Have you forgotten all that!". Her mother shouted with a reddened look. "But...". Sophia tries to defend Michael and wants to tell the truth. However, she could not continue her speech when she saw her mother''s gaze. "You have to remember something! Even if I die. I won''t let you go back with that bastard." Her mother said while shedding tears that she couldn''t hold back anymore. "Mom... Don''t talk like that! Michael doesn''t...". Sophia could no longer continue her words when she saw her mother start to fall into a daze and soon she fainted. Immediately, Sophia panicked and immediately called her father. They all run towards the room. "What''s wrong with your mother?". Asked Sophia''s stepfather in a panic. Sophia just cried without answering her stepfather''s question. "We should take her to the hospital!". Said John. They all nodded in agreement with John''s suggestion. After that, John and Shopia''s stepfather took her out of the room. John offered to take them to the hospital in his car. Having no choice, Sophia nodded. Hospital. It didn''t take long before they arrived at the hospital. Sophia waited anxiously in front of the emergency room with her stepfather and John, while her grandmother and Charlotte waited at home. What Sophia was afraid of finally happened, what if her mother found out that she had remarried to Michael? Sophia knows that her mother has high blood pressure and she hates Michael very much. However, Sophia did not expect that her mother would not allow her to return with Michael. Sophia fell into confusion, choosing between her husband and mother. Or choose to keep lying. Just then, Sophia''s cell phone rang. She immediately picked it up after seeing the caller ID. "Honey, where are you?". Hearing Michael''s voice from across the phone, her heart became calmer. "I''m in the hospital, mom passed out". Sophia answered in a limp tone. On the other end of the phone Michael sounded worried. "I''ll be there and accompany you." "No need, because it''s not the right time to meet Mother. Besides, she doesn''t know we''re back together yet." Sophia has not been able to publicize her relationship with Michael. "My dear future wife, who are you talking to? Come on, the mother is awake!". John asked deliberately because he knew that Sophia was talking to Michael. Sophia immediately gave John a death glare, because she didn''t like being called that. "Who is that? Why did he call you his future wife?". Michael asked in a deep voice. "Honey... Don''t get me wrong! Later when I get home I will explain, but now it seems I can''t go home because I have to accompany my mother here". Replied Sophia. Michael took a deep breath. "Don''t stay up late". After saying that, Michael hung up the phone and went into his room with a restless heart and was not calm because he was disturbed by the voice of a man who called Shopia his future wife. After taking a shower, Michael sat in his study, and suddenly he got an email from an unknown person. "Your son will be fine if you stop looking for him! He is already happy in a beautiful country, with good parents, if you keep looking for him, not only your child and wife are in danger but everyone involved I will make sure to lose their lives". After reading the message, Michael''s expression was very dark, he clenched his fists then hit his desk so that everything on the table fell. After that, he contacted Larry. "Hello.. what''s wrong?". "Help me trace the location of an email!". "Send the email address!". "I''ll email it now!". After that, Michael hung up the call and sat in his chair while waiting for Larry. A few moments later. Larry came to Michael''s house. "The owner of this email is from London, I traced the message, does this mean your son is in London, what do you think?". Larry said. Michael was expressionless, his gaze was fierce as if ready to pounce on its prey. "Withdraw all your men! Temporarily stop investigating my son". Michael said. "What do you mean, brother? Do you want to just give up? What about Sophia?". Asked Larry. Michael glared at Larry. "Because I will investigate it myself," Michael replied. Larry was at a loss for words, he was horrified at his savage gaze. He knew that his brother was determined that nothing could stop him, he was only prepared if needed at any time. "Okay, then I''m going home!". After that Larry immediately went home. Meanwhile, Michael immediately returned to his room. In the room, Michael sat on the bed staring at his bed. There is no Sophia tonight and it really feels lonely for him even though it''s only one night. "Shopia... I promise that I will find our child even to the ends of the earth". Michael said while stroking the pillow used by Sophia. Just in time, Michael suddenly remembered about the engagement that had not been told to Sophia. "Shopia must have known, but why didn''t she ask? This can''t be allowed, I have to tell her what my plans for the engagement are before she misunderstands". After saying that, Michael immediately took his coat and left his house. Hospital. It didn''t take long for Michael to arrive at the hospital at twelve o''clock at night. Luckily he was able to track down Sophia''s whereabouts so he didn''t have to ask which hospital she was in. A moment later, Michael found the room where Sophia''s mother was being cared for. Chapter 70 - I Believe In You! Slowly, Michael opened the door to the room. Instantly he saw Sophia was sitting next to her mother. Meanwhile, Sophia''s stepfather was sleeping on the sofa. Sophia looked weak and pale. Therefore, Michael was heartbroken to see his wife''s condition, so he immediately sent a message to her. "Honey, I''m outside!". After reading the message from Michael, her eyes immediately lit up, she then slowly walked out of the room. After leaving, Sophia saw Michael sitting with his face covered. "Why are you here?". Sophia looked at Michael''s face, she felt unhappiness in that gaze. Michael was still silent while looking at Sophia, instantly Sophia noticed Michael''s clothes which looked thin because he took off his coat in the car. "Michael... Why are you wearing such thin clothes? Isn''t it cold outside? You can catch a cold, you better go home now to rest!". Sophia said while holding Michael''s cold hand. Without answering, Michael immediately hugged Sophia. Instantly, Sophia''s heart, which was filled with sadness and grief, became warm and calm. "Honey, why did you bear it yourself? Why didn''t you ask me about the engagement?". Michael asked while hugging Sophia tighter. Sophia smiled as she patted Michael''s back. "There''s nothing I need to ask, because I trust you". Hearing Sophia''s answer, Michael''s heart immediately calmed down. After that, Michael let go of his embrace and then looked back at Sophia with a very gentle gaze. "I''ll finish it quickly!". Said Michael. Sophia just nodded and smiled without asking much because she believed in her husband. Even really believe, if in this world no one trusts her husband anymore, then she is the only one who will believe in him. Sophia looked closely at Michael''s face, instantly she realized something was wrong with Michael''s face. "Why did you get hurt? Who hit you?". Asked Sophia frantically. Sophia held Michael''s face which was starting to turn red from the cold. Michael pulled Sophia''s hand from his cheek then kissed the back of her hand while saying. "I''m fine honey, it''s just a small wound". There were tears falling down Sophia''s cheeks because she felt that Michael was hiding his predicament. "Honey... Don''t cry! I came here because I miss you and not to see you cry, now you have to come with me!". Michael felt deeply heartbroken to see Sophia crying. Before continuing the journey, Michael wiped her tears and then gave her a kiss on her right and left eyes gently. After that Michael smiled, then he took Sophia to the VIP room which was spacious and luxurious at the hospital. Michael had purposely booked the room because he was planning to stay overnight. "Whose room is this?". Asked Sophia in surprise once they were inside the room. "Our room, I was planning to stay so I paid for this room!". Michael replied with a smile. Sophia only took a deep breath because she knew that her husband would do anything to be with her. After that, Sophia sat on the sofa, and Michael immediately laid his head on Sophia''s lap. Instantly, Sophia was shocked. "Darling, I miss you". Michael said as he closed his eyes. Sophia also smiled because she found it funny and surprised that Michael had missed her even though they had only been apart in a matter of hours. Actually Michael will always miss Sophia even when Sophia is in his arms he still misses her. Sophia stroked Michael''s hair while looking gently at Michael''s sleeping face. All feelings of sadness and anxiety immediately disappeared just by looking at her husband''s handsome face. "He is the most handsome man I have ever seen and he is a very good husband." Sophia thought with a smile. "Michael... What did you hear on the phone earlier...". Sophia didn''t have time to continue her words, Michael immediately said. "Whoever it is, I believe in you!". Michael opened his eyes then looked at Sophia''s slightly worried eyes. "Thank you!". Sophia''s eyes sparkled beautifully when she met Michael''s. It was like falling in love for the first time. Michael held Sophia''s right cheek and stroked it gently. "Honey, do you need to thank me like that? Shouldn''t we still trust each other? Because love means nothing without trust, just as I am meaningless without you". Michael said. Sophia smiled at Michael''s words, a certain person started to be romantic with her and it was a progress for Sophia. "You are right, because a harmonious household is not only built with love, but mutual trust and understanding also requires expressions of gratitude as appreciation, and also an apology to melt the heat when couples disagree with each other." Sophia smiled when she said that she really hoped that her household with Michael had a strong foundation and remained harmonious until they were old even though they had to go through many obstacles. Michael understood what Sophia was saying, because he also had the same expectations as Sophia. "You seem fascinated by me, honey?". Asked Michael who started to tease Sophia to break such a serious atmosphere. "Is it very visible?". Sophia suppressed her smile to cooperate with Michael. Instantly Michael chuckled because he didn''t expect his wife to cooperate with him to lighten a serious situation. "So you''re really fascinated by me? Then why don''t you kiss me?". Sophia blushed because she couldn''t have suddenly kissed Michael first. Because it''s so embarrassing. Sophia realized that Michael''s smile could make her feel happy, and now that she was allowed to look at Michael''s face, that was enough for her. Even if she revealed something else, wouldn''t that be so greedy? For example, is she allowed to kiss first? Isn''t that too generous? Actually, Sophia''s heart was already beating fast when Michael asked her to kiss him, she became awkward so Michael was excited about Sophia''s behavior. "Hahaha... Honey, are you holding back the shame?". Michael asked with a laugh. "I do not.....". Before she could finish her sentence, Michael first stole a kiss on her lips. Instantly, Sophia''s eyes bulged and her heart raced even faster. Not long after that Michael broke the kiss, as if innocent he said, "Honey... Why are you teasing me? Don''t you know that I can at least resist your temptation". There was a sly smile at the corners of Michael''s lips as he said that spoiled. Chapter 71 - Feel Comfortable. Embarrassed, Sophia immediately pinched Michael''s hand. Since when was Michael such a master at flirting? Sophia didn''t think that Michael would be like this. "Honey... Don''t tease me anymore! Because I want to sleep on your lap for a while. I''m so tired!". Michael said as he closed his eyes again. "Sleep!" Sophia said while gently stroking Michael''s hair. So tired and comfortable, Michael fell asleep peacefully. For Sophia, no matter what happens tomorrow, her job is to trust Michael and provide the most comfortable place for him when he comes home. Unknowingly, they ended up falling asleep from exhaustion. A few minutes later. Michael opened his eyes, and at that moment he saw Sophia''s head leaning on the sofa. Michael immediately got up from Sophia''s lap and lifted her onto his shoulder to be moved to the bed. Michael laid Sophia''s body on a large bed. However, Sophia pulled him to sleep together on the bed. Michael also smiled and followed Sophia''s will which pulled him unconsciously. A moment later, Michael was surprised when Sophia moved and buried her face in his chest. "Is she really sleeping? Or is she being spoiled?". Michael asked himself while hugging Sophia. After that, Michael fell back asleep hugging Sophia. The next morning. Sophia woke up and didn''t find Michael beside her. She only found food at her bedside with a piece of paper. "Sorry dear, I can''t accompany you to breakfast, because there are important things that I have to finish immediately. I love you dear". After reading the small letter, Sophia smiled and ate the breakfast voraciously. After finishing eating and cleaning up the room, Sophia returned to her mother''s room. "You came so early?" Asked her mother who was already conscious. "Yes, last night I slept outside for fear of disturbing you, mother". Replied Sophia while standing in front of her mother. Just then, John came. "Good morning aunty, are you feeling better?" John brought food and fruit. Sophia is not happy to see John being nice to her family because it will only make things difficult for her. "Why else did this guy come so early? Didn''t I already reject him?". "Oh... Mr. Jhon, sorry to bother you, you came so early? Aren''t you working?". Sophia''s mother was very happy to see John''s arrival. "I stopped by here before leaving for work". John answered while glancing at Sophia. It felt like Sophia wanted to run away from her mother''s room because she couldn''t stand John''s attitude. "Honey, aren''t you on campus?" Asked John while smiling at Sophia. Sophia felt uncomfortable hearing John call her dear as if he were already familiar, Sophia nonchalantly said. "I will accompany my mother!". "Honey, mom is okay! You''d better go to campus now. Let Mr. Jhon take you." Her mother said as she pushed her away. Sophia wanted to say no but she didn''t want to make things worse for her mother. "Okay!". Sophia had to obey. John was happy because his business was successful. After that, he invited Sophia to leave her mother''s room. Sophia also walked following John obediently. It wasn''t long before they arrived at where John''s car was parked. Immediately, John immediately opened his car door for Sophia. "Sorry, I can''t go with you, because I''m a married woman". Sophia said honestly, after that she immediately ran to find a Taxi without waiting for a response from John. Jhon just smiled and felt more and more interested in teaching Sophia after hearing her confession. "Shopia... Your confession just made me even more excited to steal you from Michael, just you wait!". John''s mind. After thinking, John immediately left the hospital. Meanwhile, Sophia is relieved that she managed to escape from John so she doesn''t feel guilty for Michael. Two days later. Sophia stayed at her mother''s house for two days to take care of her, and Michael allowed her even though it was hard. Within two days, her mother recovered quickly. Sophia was also happy with the development of her mother''s health. "Thank you for taking care of me!" Her mother said while smiling at Sophia. "That''s Sophia''s obligation, mother". Sophia said while holding her mother''s hands. "Shopia... Outside is your mother''s future son-in-law...". Said Charlotte''s grandmother who suddenly appeared from behind the door. Sophia thought that it was Charlotte''s future husband. Sophia''s mother immediately woke up with the help of Sophia. Sophia helped her walk into the living room slowly. In the living room, Charlotte was already sitting with the guest. She tried to attract the attention of the guest by acting a little naughty and spoiled. "It turns out Mr. John ..". Sophia''s mother said while smiling when she saw the guest who had come, it was Jhon Fahri. Sophia clenched her fists because John Fahri was still coming, even though she had told him the truth. However, at the same time, she was worried that John would discuss her marriage. "Will he say anything about my marriage?". Sophia thought anxiously. "I''m here to see how you are, my future mother-in-law". John said politely. Charlotte was not happy to hear that, because compared to her future husband, John was much better in terms of wealth and face. "Why is Sophia always lucky? I want to open this hypocritical woman''s disgrace". Charlotte thought. Meanwhile, Sophia smirked and was surprised to see John''s behavior that looked so polite. "What? She calls my mother mother-in-law? Is he crazy? Or is he an idiot? Didn''t I tell him that I was married? Oh my God, don''t let him tell my mother." Inner Sophia. A moment later, Sophia sat obediently beside her mother while giving John a sharp look as if she hoped John would understand what she wanted to say. John noticed Sophia''s gaze so he immediately returned it with a smile as if he wanted to say. "Don''t worry, your secret is safe!" "Mr. John, thank you for visiting! Mom is very happy and as you can see, I''m doing fine". Shopia''s mother said, who felt lucky to have a caring son-in-law. "Mother... I''m going away for a while because I have important business!". Said Sophia who couldn''t stand John''s attitude anymore. "You are indeed an impolite girl, isn''t your future husband just coming? Why did you just leave? Do you want to flirt with other men out there?". Charlotte''s grandmother really had a hot mouth.. Fortunately, Sophia has gotten used to it so she doesn''t take Charlotte''s grandmother''s words to heart. Chapter 72 - Very Upset. "Sorry I have to go to the kitchen to get a drink!". Sophia said as she got up from her seat and quickly went to the kitchen. "She''s a cheap girl, never mind grandma, don''t mind her!". Charlotte whispered to her grandmother. John was furious with the old granny''s words so he turned to her with a displeased look. "This old grandmother and her granddaughter seem to need to be taught a lesson, because they have dared to insult my future wife in front of me". John''s mind. After thinking, Jhon looked back at Shopia''s mother while saying, "Mother... Thank you for giving birth to an amazing girl like Sophia, I am lucky to be her future husband". "It''s Sophia who feels lucky. But, Mr. Jhon, don''t be angry with her. Because Sophia is a different woman from the others, because she is a little stubborn so I hope Mr. Jhon can be patient with her!" . Shopia''s mother said. Charlotte''s grandmother was very unhappy to hear them praising Sophia, and so was Charlotte. "Amazing from where? You don''t even know who she is. Besides being a parasite in our big family, she is also a cheap woman. So, Mr. John better think twice about making her your wife, because George just left her". Charlotte said curtly without thinking about her stepmother''s feelings by casually insulting Sophia. But unfortunately, she didn''t think before saying, because the person she was dealing with was John who was impatient and had no mercy. He can execute her opponent if she dares to offend him, even if her mouth is more venomous than a snake. John looked disdainfully at Charlotte with a sly smile. "I know more and more what the difference between Sophia and you is. Sophia is like an angel and you are a witch". Charlotte''s face turned bright red, her expression darkened at John''s words. Immediately she gave John a sharp look. "How dare you say I''m a witch? Don''t you know who my family is? I''ll make you regret it". shouted Charlotte. Actually Charlotte doesn''t know John''s real identity other than knowing he''s rich. Besides, it wasn''t John who was threatened but Charlotte who had to be careful. John smiled evilly. "You''re threatening the wrong person". Said John. Sophia''s mother is worried about Charlotte even though she knows that Charlotte has gone too far, but she feels that John is not a random person. Apart from her husband, no one knows who John really is. "Sorry to make you wait so long!" Sophia said while serving drinks on the table. Sophia did not know their conversation at all, when Sophia appeared, John''s dark expression changed and his gaze softened again. After Sophia served drinks on the table and then returned to the kitchen, she then returned to the living room carrying a bento box and getting ready to leave. "Mom... I''m going first!". Sophia said while kissing her mother''s hand. "You can''t go except with Jhon". Sophia was silent, she glanced at John who smiled at her. Instantly she felt annoyed to be in this position again. John immediately got up from his seat. "Mother... I''ll take Sophia to her destination!". Said John. "Yes. Please take care of my child!". "Certainly!". After that, Jhon asked Sophia to go out together. Sophia also had no choice but to go with John, she also didn''t want to be late because she had planned from last night that this afternoon she would surprise Michael by bringing him food to the office. Sophia really missed her husband who she had not seen for two days. Jhon glanced at Sophia after they were in Jhon''s car. "Where are you going?". Ask John. "To campus". Replied Sophia curtly. "Ok". John was surprised by himself because in his life he had never met a woman who was curt towards him, in fact all women always threw themselves into his arms. However, Sophia is very different. Was it because she already had Michael? "Am I really in love with this girl? Aren''t I just going to get revenge? But, why don''t I feel angry with her bitchy attitude!" . John''s mind. A few moments later. Jhon''s car stopped in front of the campus entrance, and Sophia was annoyed to see John who didn''t heed her words to be dropped off at the gate. Jhon''s car really caught the eye, coincidentally it was lunch time, and all the students and lecturers were getting ready to go out to just look for food for those who were bored with the campus canteen. Jhon''s godlike presence, charming face and tall body with seductive lips got out of the car, and suddenly everyone was fascinated when they saw him. "Oh my God... That guy is so handsome he seems like a rich man". "Oh ... God .... I feel like fainting, who is he?". Because John is new in the city, although he is a successful businessman, no one knows who he is, because he lived in London for more than 10 years. Jhon opened the door for Sophia, and immediately Sophia felt reluctant to come out because she was embarrassed to be seen by many people. "If you don''t want to go out, does that mean you want to come with me?". Said John with a smile. Hearing John''s words, Sophia''s expression darkened. She immediately got out of the car with her head down covering her face. John smiled, after that he immediately left the campus. After making sure John was far away, Sophia immediately ran out of the campus and stopped a taxi. A moment later. Sophia arrived in front of the towering majestic building. Instantly she was amazed to see the building because this was the first time she came to Michael''s office. After taking a deep breath, Sophia entered the office. But she was a little confused because she didn''t know where Michael''s room was because the office was very spacious. "Welcome, can I help you!" The receptionist asked when she saw Sophia standing in front of her. "I want to meet Mr. Michael, which side is his room?". The receptionist was dumbfounded, she was surprised to see Sophia. She also watched Sophia from top to bottom. Sophia''s overly ordinary appearance made the receptionist look down on her. "How dare this person want to meet the boss, is she a fan?". Mind the receptionist. "Excuse me, have you made an appointment yet?". Asked the receptionist nonchalantly while looking at Sophia with one eye. "I don''t have an appointment with him". Sophia answered honestly as she had come to surprise him how she could possibly make an appointment. "Sorry, I can''t let you in, because the boss will only meet important people, not people who want to ask for donations".. The receptionist said curtly. Chapter 73 - Humiliated. "Who wants to ask for donations?". Sophia remained standing in front of the receptionist in bewilderment. Sophia tried to think what to do to be able to meet Michael, she couldn''t call him because she didn''t want to fail to surprise Michael. The receptionist was annoyed with Sophia who didn''t want to go. "Miss.. Please leave this office, I don''t want to get into trouble. But, if you don''t want to go, then I will call security". The receptionist said a little harshly. The receptionist immediately made a call. A moment later the security guard came. "Sir... Please drag this lady out!". "Wait, I''m here to meet Mr. Michael and not ask for donations". Sophia said, trying to explain her purpose. How could she ask for donations when her husband had prepared all her needs, even more than she needed. "What is this?". Suddenly Clara appeared from the direction of the entrance, instantly Sophia and Clara looked at each other. "Good afternoon Miss!". The receptionist and security guard immediately greeted Clara politely. The truth is that they are trying to get Clara''s attention because they know that Clara will soon become their boss''s wife. "Does Miss Clara want to see the Boss? But he''s having lunch with a client." Asked the receptionist. Hearing the receptionist''s words, Sophia took a breath and intended to leave immediately because Michael was not in the office. "Why is this girl here?". Clara asked while looking disdainfully at Sophia who was about to walk away. The receptionist felt guilty and annoyed to see Sophia who was still standing in front of her. "Oh ... she insisted on seeing the boss, maybe she wanted to ask for donations, but I kicked her out". Sophia tried to maintain her composure hearing the receptionist''s explanation. Clara frowned, she still remembered the face of Sophia who had helped Jenifer to pay for a very expensive bag at the Mall. She also couldn''t believe that Sophia had come to ask for donations. It''s just that Sophia''s appearance that is too ordinary makes Clara look down on her. "Aren''t you the girl from yesterday? How dare you ask to meet my future husband, who do you think you are? Don''t think you can seduce my future husband, like you seduce many men out there!". Clara''s words were heard by many people, until finally all the passing staff gathered around them. Sophia took a breath at Ciara''s spicy words, after which she turned and walked away. "Stop being a seductive woman!". Clara''s voice was loud. Immediately, Sophia stopped and turned to look at Clara. "Especially?". Sophia asked calmly. Clara was getting more and more furious to see Sophia ignoring her, instantly people started whispering. "It turned out to be a seductress." "Yeah, she''s unconscious, that she doesn''t deserve to compete with Miss Clara". "She looks innocent, but it turns out she''s just someone else''s property." "This woman''s history ended because she was dealing with the wrong person." "Our business is not finished." Clara said angrily, she really wanted to embarrass Sophia. "But I have nothing to do with you." Said Sophia. "Shopia Lawrence.. Is that you? It turns out that you are still arrogant until now". Suddenly a beautiful girl wearing a neat and sexy office dress, her lips blushed red with minor make-up appeared in their midst. The girl is Monica who is a college friend of Sophia''s. Even though they have different majors, Monica really hates Sophia because she used to think of Sophia as the cause of her break up with her boyfriend. Even though his boyfriend was fed up with Monica''s childish behavior and arrogance, she decided it wasn''t because of Sophia. While with Sophia, they had more discussions because they were in the same organization, so he didn''t have time to date the jealous Monica. Sophia knew who Monica was, because when she was on campus, Monica was always looking for trouble with her. "Monica?" Sophia looked at Monica with a complicated expression. "Long time no see, O woman who grabs someone''s boyfriend". Monica said while sneering at Sophia. "Yeah... It''s been 3 years, do you work here?". Sophia asked calmly because she wasn''t affected by Monica''s or Clara''s aura. "Are you surprised that I can work in a big company like this? It''s not like you who are just a lecturer whose hobby is to steal people''s lovers". Monica''s mouth grew out of control, and everyone once again looked disdainfully and sneered at Sophia when they heard Monica''s words. "Oh my gosh, it turns out that Monica, who is beautiful and sexy, has also been taken by her boyfriend." "Oh... God, what kind of girl is this?". "Could she be using magic because she couldn''t possibly be that easy to lure a man belonging to someone else. Her appearance alone is very bad, unless the man is blind". "Maybe you are right". Sophia knew what Monica meant, but she didn''t want to argue and cause trouble in Michael''s office so she chose to remain calm and silent even though her ears were a little hot hearing everyone''s whispers. Monica glanced at Clara who had been silent all this time. "Miss Clara... You better wait for the Boss in his room! Don''t bother yourself to deal with this lowly girl". Monica wants to take Clara''s sympathy so she tries to be nice. Even though she didn''t really like Clara because she still hoped that Michael would be attracted to her. "You know her?". Asked Clara. "How I don''t know this self-righteous woman, I still remember how she teased my boyfriend so he broke up with me". Answered Monica. "Miss Clara better get this girl out of here immediately, before she meets the boss, because she can''t be underestimated, she''s very dangerous." Monica said again. Clara was immediately provoked by Monica. The receptionist immediately took part. "Sir, immediately drag this lowly girl out". The receptionist said while pointing at Sophia. "Wait!". Clara stopped the security guard, she then stepped closer to Sophia. "I warned you not to piss me off, now I''m going to make you realize who I am". Clara whispered. Because Clara felt powerful in the office as Michael''s future fianc¨¦. She felt free to do anything. Clara glanced at the security guard. "Drag her out!". The security guard nodded obediently and immediately pulled Sophia''s hand forcibly. "Let go of me, I can go alone!". Sophia tried to escape from the security guard''s tight grip. However, she did not have enough strength to fight the security guard. "Let go! Your hand hurts my hand!". Sophia said while groaning in pain. Everyone who saw Sophia being dragged away smiled in satisfaction, especially Clara and Monica. Chapter 74 - Because I Am His Wife. After arriving at the front door, the security guard pushed Sophie so hard that the bento box she was carrying bounced and scattered. Shopia lost her balance so she immediately closed her eyes trying to surrender even if she was about to fall down some of the stairs. "Why haven''t I fallen and don''t feel the pain of falling?" Shopia still had her eyes closed and was starting to get confused because she didn''t feel like falling to the ground. After that she felt a large and strong hand was wrapped around her waist. Immediately Shopia opened her eyes. Instantly she saw Michael''s expression was staring at her. "Michael?". "Are you hurt?" Michael is heartbroken to see Shopia being dragged away by his own office security guard. Luckily he returned quickly so he could witness how his wife was treated like an animal. "I''m fine". Shopia answered with a smile. However, Michael knew that Shopia was not okay. Therefore he immediately brought Shopia back into his office while holding her hand. "Why are you holding my hand?". Shopia asked worriedly because she wasn''t ready to be known as Michael''s wife. However, Michael didn''t answer Shopia''s question and held onto her hand tightly. Shopia was speechless when she saw Michael''s horrible expression when he saw the security guard who was standing in front of the entrance. Seeing Michael''s arrival all the staff ran and went back to work, and the security guard was still standing on his feet nervously. Meanwhile, Clara and Monica and the receptionist were astonished to see Michael''s arrival. They were even more surprised when they saw Michael holding Shopia''s hand very tightly. "Honey... Why did you come back so long? I''m tired of waiting for you". Clara said without paying attention to Shopia who was beside Michael. Clara ignored Michael''s grip because she didn''t want to think about anything that would hurt her. Michael ignored Clara then glanced at the receptionist, instantly the receptionist was cold sweat and covered his body as well as the security guard who was pulled in by Jason. "Sorry boss, actually he was just a person asking for donations so we asked her to leave, but she didn''t want to go, she made Miss Clara feel annoyed. That''s why we kicked her out". Said the receptionist who was trying to defend herself, she felt there was no need to be afraid because there was Miss Clara who would help her as long as she was on her side. Hearing the receptionist''s explanation, Michael''s expression turned darker, how could he not, the wife he loved so much was considered a person who wanted to ask for donations and was even cruelly kicked out of his own office. If Michael hadn''t remembered his promise to Shopia, he might have shouted at the receptionist, he really really wanted to say, "She''s my wife". But Shopia squeezed Michael''s hand so he wouldn''t reveal the truth. Just holding his hand was more than enough to describe his closeness. "Yes boss, that''s right, this woman is a seducer after all. So, we should get rid of her immediately before she messes up this office". Said Monica who was disgusted to see Shopia holding Michael''s hand. Once again his wife was accused of being a seducer. "Michael... We''d better go to your room, we have to discuss our engagement soon, that''s why your mother asked me to come here, and let this girl go because I''m afraid your hands might get dirty by her". Clara said in a soft voice. After that, Clara tried to hold Michael''s hand to remove Shopia''s hand from Michael''s grasp. "Keep your hands off me!" Michael said. Immediately Ciara felt very embarrassed because her hand was rejected by Michael and it was witnessed by everyone. Clara felt so embarrassed that she thought she wanted to dig a hole to hide. "Michael... Why are you treating me like this just because of this damned woman?". Clara pointed at Shopia in annoyance while crying. Michael glanced at everyone including the security guard who had pushed Shopia without ignoring Clara''s drama. He then glanced at Jason and gave an order. "Jason... Arrange the letters of dismissal for all those involved". After giving orders, Michael took Shopia away. But he stopped when he heard Clara''s scream. "Wait Michael! You can''t leave without giving me an explanation! Why did you choose to bring that rotten woman over me!". Clara screamed because she was so angry that she was willing to throw away her good image in front of so many people. Shopia let go of Michael''s hand and leaned closer to Clara and whispered in her ear. "Because I''m his wife. So, naturally he took me". Hearing Shopia''s confession, Clara was stunned because she couldn''t believe it. "Let''s go!". Shopia said as she took Michael''s hand. Even though he didn''t know what Shopia was whispering to Clara, he believed that his wife had whispered something terrible so Clara''s expression was like an idiot. After that, the two of them continued on their way to Michael''s room ignoring everyone who was looking at them in confusion. Monica woke up from her shock to hear that she was fired, she felt disapproved and she really didn''t understand why her boss fired her just because of Shopia. "Has the boss been tempted by Shopia? Or do they have a special relationship?". Monica said while glancing at Clara. "Miss Clara, how is it? We were only helping you." "Yes". Said the receptionist and security guard at the same time. Clara''s expression was very bad, it felt like she wanted to dismember Shopia''s body. After that, Clara glanced at Monica while saying, "You deserve it". After saying that to Monica, Clara immediately left because she was embarrassed, she was going to be engaged to Michael but instead she was ignored and Michael chose to take someone else away. The worst thing was when she heard that Shopia was Michael''s wife. Was it just a joke? "Don''t feel like you''ve won just yet, Shopia. I will never let you trample on my pride and ruin my engagement, I will destroy you, so that Michael comes back to me". Inner Clara. Meanwhile, Jason quickly got to work. The receptionist was crying as well as the security guard who looked pale. Meanwhile, Monica was burning with anger. "You guys have lit a fire for yourselves. So don''t blame anyone if you get burned!". Jason said. "Who started the fire? We were just trying to help Miss Monica get rid of that bitch". Monica''s mouth was still spicy and sharp when she insulted Shopia. Once again Jason felt sorry for their ignorance then he smiled at their stupidity not realizing who the real Mrs Boss was. Chapter 75 - Played. "If you know who the woman was, I''m sure you will bite your fingers, after this please take your severance pay from the finance department!". After saying that Jason left the three of them. Everyone who peeked at the incident was relieved, because they didn''t participate in bullying Shopia. "Luckily we left immediately, otherwise we will also be fired, it seems that woman was not a random woman". "Yeah... You''re right, next time we have to remember her face. Luckily we chose to leave quickly!". After chatting, they all went back to work. Meanwhile, Monica immediately packed her things while crying as well as two other people. Michael''s room. Shopia sat on the sofa, while Michael went back to work. Michael opened some documents without saying anything to Shopia, instantly Shopia felt uncomfortable with Michael''s attitude. "Is he angry? Have I done something wrong?". Shopia thought in confusion. Just then, Jason entered Michael''s room with a drink for Shopia. However, he suddenly felt cold seeing the attitude of Shopia and Michael. "Is there going to be a romantic war here? Or has there been a blizzard?". Jason thought. After thinking, Jason immediately left the cold and terrible room. A few minutes later. Shopia was starting to lose her patience seeing Michael who didn''t even talk to her. Why Michael not ask why she came to the office? Shopia is the most annoyed person if she is silenced, she prefers to be told what she did wrong than to be silent. Therefore she immediately got up from her seat and walked to Michael''s seat. With a little nervousness, Shopia hugged Michael from behind and greedily she smelled Michael''s body. "I had to do this embarrassing thing because I had no choice. But, what if he thinks I''m teasing him? I don''t care, because everything is already wet like this". Inner Shopia. Shopia started to act by blinking her eyes while smiling like a spoiled little girl. "Honey... Why are you silent?". whispered Shopia while caressing Michael''s cheek. Shopia tries to put Jennifer''s teachings into practice about attracting the attention of a man who suddenly shuts down for no reason. Even though she felt uncomfortable, Shopia still tried. Michael just glanced at her without saying anything, but his gaze started to soften. "Have you eaten?". Asked Shopia again who was still trying to get Michael to talk but still failed. Shopia tightened her hug even more then pressed her right cheek to Michael''s left cheek. "Honey... Didn''t we see each other for two days, didn''t you miss me?". Michael frowned then let go of all his work. He then turned to Shopia while holding back a smile. Instantly, Shopia was happy because Michael finally turned to look at her. However, Michael only looked at it for a moment without saying anything then went back to checking some more documents that were on the table. Michael really wanted to laugh and then pulled Shopia in his arms. However, he struggled to endure it all to see how far Shopia would go to get him to talk. Shopia started to feel headache and frustration, after which she thought that she had no other choice but to use her ultimate weapon. "Michael... You''ve gone too far.. You know very well that I can''t be ignored like this. But, why did you do it?". Shopia said while pushing away all the documents that Michael was holding roughly. After that she turned Michael''s chair towards her. Instantly Michael was astonished to see what Shopia had done. With his heart beating faster than usual, Michael stared intently into Shopia''s eyes. "Michael... You''ve managed to make me lose my temper. So don''t blame me if I have to do it this dirty way!". Shopia said while taking a deep breath because she was so nervous. After that, Shopia looked down and pulled Michael''s tie so that her face and Michael''s face became very close. Hesitantly, Shopia closed her eyes and kissed Michael''s lips. After a few seconds, Shopia immediately released the kiss because she felt embarrassed and disappointed when she found out that Michael did not return the kiss. Shopia stood up straight and looked down in shame. "What have I done? Now I''ve lost my face in shame". Sophie thought with a confused feeling. Michael smiled slyly when he saw Shopia''s adorable expression out of embarrassment. "It seems my husband doesn''t like my presence here, even though I''m here because I miss him, then I''ll go back to mom''s house and...". Shopia didn''t have time to finish her words, Michael immediately surprised her by pulling her hand so that she fell on Michael''s lap. Shopia was surprised so she just stayed silent while looking at Michael''s face who was so handsome. "Honey... I didn''t think that you could be this naughty?". Michael said with a mischievous expression. Shopia pouted because she felt that she was being played with. "Let go! I want to go home". Shopia tried to let go of Michael''s hand that was wrapped around her waist in annoyance. However, Michael instead tightened his arms around Shopia''s waist. "I miss you!". After saying that, Michael immediately crushed Shopia''s lips fiercely. Instantly, Shopia was surprised to get a sudden attack. At first she was overwhelmed by Michael''s kiss. But, she started to enjoy it after Michael kissed her gently. "Why don''t you talk to me after we enter your room. Did I do something wrong to you?". Shopia asked after Michael broke the kiss. Michael hugged Shopia who was still on his lap and smiled at the lips of Shopia, which he had just enjoyed the softness of. "I''m not angry, it''s just that I feel a little annoyed that you didn''t tell me you wanted to come." Michael replied after being satisfied with looking at Shopia''s lips. "Because I wanted to surprise you that''s why I didn''t call you." "Next time you have to tell me! Because I feel very guilty seeing you being treated like that by my employees. Unless you want me to announce our marriage?". Michael said. Shopia took a deep breath, she regretted making her husband feel guilty. She also didn''t want Michael to announce his marriage before all the problems were over. "Not yet because Mother has just recovered." Michael also nodded because he also knew that his mother-in-law was not ready to accept his presence again. "How are you mom?" Michael asked changing the subject. "It''s getting better. But... There''s a bit of a problem...". Shopia was silent for a moment. "What''s that?".. asked Michael in surprise. Chapter 76 - Be A Full Wife. Sophia looked at Michael''s handsome face. "Mom wants me to marry a man who suddenly came to propose to me yesterday!". Michael lost his cool hearing Sophia''s story. "What''s his name? And where did he come from? Is it because you refused to eat it that mother fainted?". Sophia was surprised to hear Michael''s guess was right. Sophia knew that her husband was too smart in many ways. "His name is Jhon Fahri, he is a CEO of one of the leading companies in this country". Sophia answered without telling Michael what her mother said because she didn''t have the heart to tell him about her mother forbidding their relationship. Michael''s gaze turned wild when he heard the name Jhon Fahri. "Jhon Fahri... You''ve gone too far, I won''t let you destroy my relationship with Sophia". Michael thought. "Do you know him?" Ask Sophia. "Stay away from that guy as much as possible!" Michael said without answering Sophia''s question. Apart from being married, Sophia also doesn''t like Jhon Fahri. Therefore, she must be happy to stay away from John Fahri. "I''ll stay away from him". Michael was happy with Sophia''s answer, after that he kissed her lips and then her cheeks, the last one was her forehead. Instantly Sophia dissolved into happiness. "Boss....".Suddenly Jason came in with some documents that had to be checked by Michael. However, he felt guilty because he entered at the wrong time. "I''m dead!" Jason thought when he saw Michael''s sharp gaze. Sophia, who was still sitting on Michael''s lap, immediately covered her face in shame. "Sorry boss! I''ll be back later". Jason said as he turned quickly. "Wait!". Sophia stopped Jason''s steps. Jason turned back and looked down. "You can continue your work, because I''m already leaving!". Sophia said while tidying up her clothes, after that she immediately prepared to go out. However, Michael immediately withdrew her hand. "I''ll take you home!" Michael said expressionlessly. After saying that, Michael glanced back at Jason. "Put all the documents you brought on my desk! This month there is no bonus for you!". Michael said. Jason and Sophia were shocked. Meanwhile, Michael took Sophia out of the room. "Another bonus at stake. It''s my fault, I should have knocked on the door before entering. Fate to be a subordinate!". Jason thought. It felt like Jason wanted to strangle himself for being stupid, besides being presented with a display of affection that tormented his heart, he also lost his monthly bonus. On the way home Michael looked at Sophia meaningfully. "Honey, I''m going to meet mom." Michael was determined, he didn''t want to keep hiding. "But... Mom just recovered, I''m afraid her high blood pressure will rise again when she sees you!". Sophia was really worried about both Michael and her mother, let alone meeting Michael''s name, her mother was angry and fainted. "I will find the right time for both of you". Sophia said forcefully. "Okay, I''m waiting! Now you''re going home to us right?". "Yeah, but I''ll say goodbye to mom first." Sophia answered with a smile. Just then, she remembered about Michael and Clara''s engagement. "Michael... How about your engagement which is only 3 days away?". Sophia asked after taking a deep breath. "I''ll take care of it. So, you take it easy!". Michael replied casually. "What do you mean?". Sophia was confused and began to suspect Michael. "Is he going to rebel and break the engagement? Or is he going to mess up the engagement party? Oh my God, then he''s going to be fighting with his parents." Sophie thought anxiously and confused. After that, Sophia looked at Michael with a complicated expression. Immediately she became very worried. Noticing Sophia''s attitude, Michael held her head with a smile. "Don''t worry! I won''t do anything that would embarrass my family! I''ll just give them a surprise they''ll never forget". Michael''s gaze turned savage as he spoke of the surprise that would be given to Clara''s family. Sophia also hugged Michael tightly because she believed in her husband. Michael allows Sophia to stay one more night at her mother''s house. The next morning. It was already 4 in the morning, and Sophia was getting ready to leave her mother''s house with the excuse that she had important business. Of course she wasn''t lying because her husband was the most important thing in her life. Unsuspectingly her mother allowed her to go. Around 6 am, Sophia arrived at Michael''s house. Slowly she entered the house and walked to her room, instantly she found Michael still sleeping soundly. Smiling, Sophia sat down next to Michael. She watched Michael who was fast asleep, her heart was soft for a moment, and she gently caressed Michael''s cheek. "Honey... Come on, wake up! It''s already morning". whispered Sophia in a soft voice. Sophia''s voice drifted softly like the wind in the ears of Michael who was still fast asleep. Instantly Michael felt like he was dreaming, because all he knew was that Sophia was still at her mother''s house. However, he smiled after smelling the unique scent of Sophia''s body. After that he opened his eyes and found Sophia sitting beside him. "Good morning my husband!". Sophia kissed Michael''s forehead after seeing him open his eyes. Michael smiled widely to see his wife come home early in the morning. For Michael, there is no happier thing than seeing his wife''s sweet smile in the morning. While smiling slyly Michael pulled Sophia''s hand, instantly Sophia fell into Michael''s arms. Without saying anything, Michael immediately lay down Sophia''s body on the bed and then pressed her. "You naughty girl, how dare you seduce a man in the morning". Michael whispered. Sophia smiled slyly, after that she stole a kiss on Michael''s lips mischievously. She deliberately provoked Michael to give a sign that she was ready to become a complete wife. "Do you want to eat me?" Sophia asked while wrapping her arms around Michael''s neck. Instantly Michael smiled and he gently kissed Sophia''s lips. Gradually until it becomes savage. After that Michael crawled like an ant on Sophia''s body. Even though it''s not the first time for them, Sophia''s body has always been an addiction for Michael. Michael is very happy because after 8 years he can finally enjoy the beauty that is presented by Sophia''s body. Having done so, Michael and Sophia''s bodies collapsed in exhaustion and dissolved into bliss. The clock on the wall was already 8 in the morning. But Sophia still hugged Michael''s body tightly. "Honey... Aren''t you going to work?". Ask Sophia. Michael kissed Sophia''s forehead then said, "There is nothing more important than spending time with my wife". "Don''t because of me you don''t want to go to work, if you don''t work then who will support this family? So, now you have to work!". Sophia felt guilty for coming at 6am and teasing Michael. Even though her goal was not that, she also couldn''t refuse Michael because she didn''t want to disappoint him. "Aren''t you still working? I think your salary is enough to support our family". Said Michael. "I don''t have much to pay for your lavish lifestyle." Sophia said with a frown. Michael glanced at Sophia while blinking his right eye then said, "I think you have too much money in your account, and with that money you can support our family for the next few years". Sophia was surprised to hear what Michael said, as she recalled in her account there were only a few hundred that had been set aside from her salary as a lecturer. "That won''t be enough". Sophia said with a frown. Without saying anything, Michael took out Sophia''s cell phone and checked her bank account balance. After that Michael showed the last balance that Sophia had. Instantly Sophia was surprised to see the numbers and she started counting the zeros. Sophia''s eyes widened completely because she couldn''t believe what she was seeing. "This is impossible, I have never felt that I have this much money in my account". Said Sophia, looking at Michael in surprise. Instantly Michael smiled. "I transferred all the money I have to your account". "What? Since when? And how do you know my account password?". Sophia was surprised and surprised. "That''s easy for me! You are entitled to all my salary because you are my wife. Whatever you want to use it for I will not interfere. Don''t worry as long as I work in the office, then during that time I will continue to transfer my salary every month to your account. So, you have to manage it well so that we have savings in old age". Michael said while hugging Sophia tightly. Sophia just nodded at Michael''s words, because she agreed with Michael''s way of thinking. Besides that she is already Michael''s wife.. So, it''s their job to manage their household finances. Chapter 77 - Flirting. "Honey, let''s take a shower!". Sophia''s cheeks turned red when she heard Michael''s invitation, she had become a complete wife but she still felt embarrassed. "You go first! Because I have to check something first!". "But... ". Michael pouted. "Michael... Be obedient! Don''t make me feel annoyed!". Sophia glared at Michael. Michael kissed Sophia''s lips and got out of bed and into the bathroom. Moments later Michael came out of the bathroom using a towel, he stood by the window and opened the curtain. A moment later the sun slipped behind the window panes. Sophia who was still sitting on the bed staring at her phone blinked in the sunlight. Sophia glanced at Michael, for a moment she was surprised to see how charming Michael''s white, muscular and slender body was in the morning sun, his still wet hair accentuating the aura of his face that was so handsome that it made him so seductive. Sophia swallowed deeply, she couldn''t believe that the beauty in front of her was hers, only she could enjoy it. Michael smiled when he noticed that Sophia''s unblinking gaze was staring at him. "Honey, don''t look at me like that! I''ve taken a shower so I can''t serve you anymore". Michael started to tease Sophia while carving a smile on the corner of his lips. "I....". Sophia was at a loss for words so she immediately looked down with flushed cheeks. Michael smiled slyly again at Sophia. "Honey, do you really want it again?" A certain someone started flirting. "You pervert! I''m going to take a shower". Sophia rushed out of bed using the blanket to cover her naked body and entered the bathroom. Seeing Sophia''s behavior, Michael couldn''t help but smile, he is her husband but why is his wife so shy towards him but it makes him love her even more. A few moments later. Sophia came out of the room after wearing her clothes and dressing modestly. Sophia found breakfast ready on the dining table, she confusedly sat down and smiled when she saw the heart-shaped image on the fried rice. Immediately she glanced at Michael who was standing beside her. "Is this your creation?". There was a smile on the corner of Sophia''s lips as she asked. "Special for my wife!". Michael proudly acknowledges his work. Sophia smiled widely as an appreciation for Michael''s efforts. She immediately ate her husband''s fried rice. Just as Sophia and Michael were enjoying breakfast, suddenly from the door, they heard small footsteps running towards the dining table. Instantly, Sophia was surprised to see a small figure standing beside her seat. Seeing the soft little boy, Sophia''s gaze was very gentle. She was really happy to see him, honestly she missed the little boy because ever since he returned to his parents'' house, she never saw him again. Sophia carried Zian on her lap and greedily kissed his adorable cheek. "Honey, who are you here with? Auntie really misses you". Zian looked very happy, his sparkling eyes stared at Sophia without blinking. He also kissed Sophia''s cheek and then hugged her tightly as if he wanted to say that he also really missed Sophia. Sophia couldn''t help but smile happily seeing Zian''s cute behavior while hugging and kissing her. Michael looked at Sophia and Zian meaningfully. At that moment he thought of his son who was nowhere to be found, if he could bring his son before Sophia, maybe they would be a happy little family. "Sorry honey, I can''t tell you about our surviving child yet, I''ll tell you when I find him!". Michael thought. "Hi¡­ Little boy, where are you?". A man''s scream could be heard from outside the door. Sophia was shocked to hear the scream, while Michael was used to the childish behavior of someone who claimed to be the most handsome man. "Little boy... where are you? How dare you run away from this handsome uncle of yours, you really are ungrateful!". Larry said while pointing at Zian who was still on Sophia''s lap. Hearing Larry''s scolding, Sophia immediately glared at him. Immediately Larry was horrified and tried to explain what was going on. "Hahaha... I didn''t mean it like that, Zian was running from my house here so I was worried that he might fall, but thank God he''s fine". Zian glared at Larry. "Uncle is good at making excuses, you are ridiculous indeed". Zian said as he got down from Sophia''s lap and approached Michael. Larry frowned at Zian''s words, while Sophia smiled at Larry''s expression. After that, Larry sat down next to Michael, who had been quietly enjoying his breakfast. "Khem... Brother... Looks like you have to cover something around your neck before your employees see it!". Larry accidentally saw a red scratch on Michael''s neck so he immediately teased him. Hearing what Larry said, Sophia sat embarrassed and embarrassed in front of Larry. Luckily she didn''t have that mark on her neck otherwise Larry would have known how crazy Michael had been for making so many red marks on her neck. Michael gave Larry a death glare, after which he changed the subject. "How did you get Zian here? Did Diane allow you?". "Oh... this morning she called me herself. She said Zian wanted to meet you but she couldn''t take him because her in-laws couldn''t be left behind. After that, I immediately picked up Zian until I forgot to change my pajamas. Diane actually called you but you didn''t pick up, I''ll just say you''re still sleeping. Hehehe...". Larry smiled slyly at Sophia. "Why are you looking at me like that?". Sophia felt insecure with Larry''s mischievous gaze. A certain someone had already begun to suspect what had happened to them so that they could have a late breakfast. "I didn''t see anything, now I''m going to have breakfast!". Larry said as he glanced at Michael and asked, "Brother... In the kitchen there is still breakfast for me, right?". "No breakfast for you, right dear?". Sophia answered while glancing at Michael sarcastically. Larry pouted hearing Sophia''s words, while Michael immediately nodded at Sophia. Larry felt mistreated, not only with affectionate slaps but also not given breakfast. Actually, Sophia was annoyed with Larry who had teased her, even though Michael made quite a lot of fried rice but he still nodded when Sophia said no because he also agreed with whatever Sophia said because she was in charge of him. After that, Michael looked at Zian who was sitting on his lap, and asked. "Do you want to meet, uncle?". Zian shook his head then looked at Sophia. Immediately, Michael immediately understood that what Zian wanted to meet was Sophia. Michael also took a breath because in Zian''s eyes he didn''t mean anything anymore because it seemed that Zian was starting to get comfortable with Sophia. Sophia pulled Zian back and hugged him, and immediately Zian was really very happy. Meanwhile, Michael gestured to Larry then he turned towards Zian. "Zian, uncle has had a business for a while, you take care of Aunt Sophia. OK!". Zian immediately nodded happily and pulled Sophia to play. Larry immediately followed Michael into his study. "We''re done tonight," Michael said with a cold expression. "Okay". Larry is excited and can''t wait for the evening, he wants to see an amazing show. After talking to Larry, Michael immediately made a call to his mother''s number. "Hello, Mother!". "Hello dear, what are you calling so early in the morning?". "I called mom because I want you to invite Clara''s family to dinner at my house tonight!". "Oh of course dear. I will be happy to arrange it!". After hanging up, Mrs. Anggi immediately called Clara''s mother and told her about an open invitation from Michael. Clara''s mother was very happy, so she immediately told Clara. "Clara ... I have good news for you". Clara''s mother said. "What''s that?". Clara asked impatiently. "Michael invited us to dinner at his house tonight, maybe he wants to talk about the preparations for your engagement which is only two days away." Clara''s mother answered with a big smile. Clara''s eyes shone brightly hearing that, just yesterday her heart was hurt by Sophia''s words, now Michael has returned to her. "Look at, Sophia... Soon you will cry blood seeing my side by side with Michael!". Inner Clara. "Finally Mother, Michael accepted me to be his fianc¨¦!".. Clara is very happy, she has been really crazy about Michael since she was in school. Chapter 78 - Handsome Little Boy. "Yes dear, that means soon you will become Mrs. Walton and we can take control of the W Group through you dear! Your father must be very happy to hear that!". Clara''s mother said enthusiastically. "You''re right... Now I''m going to go for treatment first so that tonight I can look stunning in front of Michael!". Clara said while getting ready to leave. "Mom will accompany you!". "Okay". After that the mother and child immediately left for treatment. University FBI. Meanwhile, Sophia returned to her routine activities, even though her body didn''t feel well because of Michael''s madness this morning, but Sophia was still eager to teach. Today, Sophia has a teaching schedule during the day, because Zian doesn''t want to be left behind, she is happy to take him to campus by motorbike without Michael''s knowledge. Arriving at campus, Sophia parked her motorbike and looked at Zian gently. "Honey... There are a lot of people here, are you okay?". Zian shook his head with a smile, instantly Sophia felt calm seeing his response. "Then let''s go in!" Sophia said while holding Zian''s hand. Zian nodded enthusiastically. Not long after that, Sophia brought Zian into the classroom without stopping by her room first, because she was already late. Zian walked upright beside Sophia towards the lecturer''s seat. All eyes are on Zian because they know that Sophia doesn''t have children yet so they are curious about Zian. Just as Zian looked at the student seats, Zian''s good looks instantly made him the center of attention. "Oh my God... Who is that little boy... ? He is so handsome?". "He is very handsome, his skin is white and soft". "This is the first time I''ve seen a very handsome little boy in person. I couldn''t help but hug him immediately." "Me too". "I''ll ask for a photo with him and upload it to my account, I''m sure after that I will go viral, hahaha ...". Whispers from the female students, and it made Sophia turn to Zian who was sitting in her chair quietly expressionless. Instantly, Sophia fell silent watching Zian''s calm aura and his demeanor like Michael. Zian really looks like Michael. Besides, Zian was very handsome. Sophia thinks that Michael''s sister, Diane, must be a very beautiful girl. Sophia hoped to get to know Diane quickly. "Our learning is noble! Please turn to page 123!". All the students pouted because Sophia started learning too soon even though they still wanted to see Zian. Even though they feel annoyed, they still obey Sophia''s orders because they know that Sophia is a very disciplined and fierce lecturer. Not only that, Sophia is also known to be very strict in providing guidance and too stingy when giving grades. It is not uncommon for students to be frightened when they see Sophia as their mentor. Learning runs quietly and smoothly. Sophia focused on teaching while Zian focused on reading the comics he brought. Zian sat very quietly and didn''t seem to move the slightest bit like a statue. After finishing the lesson, all the female students rushed to stop Sophia and Zian who were about to leave the classroom. "What is it?". Asked Sophia while looking at them in surprise. "Miss. Sophia... Please allow us to take a photo with this handsome little man!". "We beg, allow us!". "Just a minute!". "One photo is enough". Sophia took a deep breath and then looked at Zian who was still standing quietly beside her. "Honey, they want to take a photo with you. Do you want to?". Zian lowered his head, he wasn''t unwilling but he was embarrassed because he wasn''t used to a new environment or new people. Instantly, Sophia immediately understood without waiting for Zian''s answer. "Sorry... He seems unwell and has to go home soon! Maybe next time you guys can take a photo with him!". There was disappointment on the faces of the female students. However, Sophia didn''t care about them because she had to bring Zian home before Michael knew about it. Before going home, Sophia took Zian to her office to get something. In the office room, Sophia saw that all of her colleagues seemed busy except for the women who were excitedly discussing the clothes they would wear to Michael and Clara''s engagement party. "Miss. Sophia... Have you prepared a dress to attend the party later?". Vio tried to be friendly to Sophia in front of all her colleagues. "No". Sophia answered briefly. "Why? Are you jealous or ...". Vio couldn''t continue her words when one of her colleagues asked Sophia to talk. "Miss. Sophia... Whose child are you bringing with you? I swear he is very handsome and funny?". Chloe asked who suddenly appeared in front of Sophia and Zian. Sophia glanced at Zian with a smile. "Isn''t this the little prince of the Walton family?". A middle-aged woman knew Zian, she was Director Emma who had just entered the lecture hall. Director Emma is a good friend of Mrs. Anggi. Therefore she knew Zian because she had been invited to meet him several times. Everyone was shocked, including Vio, they were confused as to why Sophia could bring the little prince from the Walton family who was very closely guarded, not even just anyone could play or take him outside other than being escorted. Vio looked enviously at Sophia as well as curious. "How can you take the little prince with you at will? What if there''s something wrong with him? Besides, I''ve heard that the grandson of the Walton family is a bit not so normal?" Hearing Vio say Zian wasn''t normal, Sophia immediately lost her composure. "Miss Vio... Please don''t talk carelessly! He''s a normal kid and he''s even smarter than other kids his age". Sophia said curtly. "Hahaha... Miss. Sophia doesn''t need to try to lick this kid! I know about him from a reliable source. You could say that he''s an autistic kid judging from his features". Vio couldn''t control her words anymore because she didn''t like Sophia to stand out more than her by bringing the little prince of the Walton family. "Fine, I will prove to you that he is not an autistic or abnormal child". After saying that Sophia glanced at Chloe. Everyone was waiting for what Sophia would do. "Why is Miss. Sophia looking at me?". Chloe asked confusedly. "Didn''t Miss Chloe say yesterday that your computer has a problem? Has it been fixed?". "Oh.... I haven''t had time to take it to a repairman yet, but Mr. Dodi, who teaches at the electrical engineering faculty said that my computer was infected with a virus". Chloe replied with a frown. "Can Miss. Chloe asks Mr. Dodi to come here to check your computer?". Asked Sophia seriously. Chloe nodded and immediately contacted Mr. Dodi. They were all still waiting patiently. A few moments later. Mr. Dodi came and immediately checked Chloe''s computer again. "I haven''t been able to find the type of virus so I need a few days to check it". Said Mr. Dodi with a regretful expression. "Then give me the computer! Let this little boy fix it!" Sophia said casually while pointing at Zian who had been standing quietly beside her. Everyone was shocked to hear Sophia''s words, because Mr. Dodi who is said to be an expert in computers alone can''t fix it quickly, then how can a child like Zian do it? Chloe and everyone else looked doubtful and couldn''t even believe it. "Miss. Chloe doesn''t need to worry! If your computer breaks down and gets worse because of Zian then I''m willing to buy a new one for you. Even the newest and the best". Sophia said reassuring Chloe. Director Emma only smiled because she believed Sophia''s words, because people who came from the Walton family were famous for their intelligence. "Okay then, I trust you". After that Chloe gave her computer and asked Zian to fix it. Zian was asked to sit in front of the broken computer, for a moment Zian was silent staring at the computer. Everyone started to tense up while looking down on Zian. "You know what you have to do? Didn''t uncle Larry teach you? I heard that story from uncle Larry". Whispered Sophia. Zian glanced at Sophia without an expression, immediately Sophia was a little tense because she was worried that Zian couldn''t do it and Larry had lied to her. Not long after that Zian started to put his two tiny hands on the keyboard without saying anything to Sophia. The speed of his hands dancing on the keyboard astonished everyone, including Mr. Dodi. Thirty minutes later Zian''s hand stopped, and Vio thought Zian had broken the computer and gave up. "Miss. Sophia, it looks like the computer is getting worse and worse. That means you have to keep your promise".. Vio said while grinning at Sophia. Chapter 79 - Cant Believe It. "Finally Mother, Michael accepted me to be his fianc¨¦!". Clara is very happy, she has been really crazy about Michael since she was in school. Sophia did not pay attention to Vio''s spicy mouth, she turned to Mr. Dodi and asked him to check Chloe''s computer. Immediately Mr. Dodi immediately checked it after Zian was back standing next to Sophia. "Wow... Amazing, Miss. Chloe''s computer is back to normal". Mr. Dodi immediately gave Zian a compliment with an expression of disbelief that a child as small as Zian could beat him. Sophia was relieved that she could break Vio''s taunts. Everyone showed their admiration for Zian, while Vio bit her lower lip in annoyance. "As expected of a Walton descendant". Director Emma thought. "How did you do that?". Ask Mr. Dodi after equalizing his height with Zian. "Uncle Larry once taught me about various viruses and how to get rid of them". Zian replied in a small voice to Mr. Dodi. Mr. Dodi immediately nodded and pointed his thumb at Zian. "Prince, you are great! I know that the Waltons are amazing. Thank you dear for helping to fix my computer!". Chloe said while pinching Zian''s cheek. Zian just nodded expressionlessly, after that he hid behind Sophia. "Okay, he''s smart but why hasn''t he been officially introduced to the public all this time?". Vio asked curtly. Hearing Vio''s question, Zio''s face froze like ice. "Witch..". Zian''s voice sounded low but it could be heard by everyone. Immediately everyone laughed at Vio. "As expected of my nephew. Hehehe...". Suddenly Larry, who had been watching from the outside, came in and clapped his hands. Everyone immediately turned towards the source of the sound, at that moment they were surprised to see Larry''s appearance which they usually saw on television. Larry''s presence was strong and enchanting, unlike when he was at home. He really is like a Chameleon. "Isn''t he the CEO of World Entertainment?". "Yeah, more handsome in real life than on TV". "I really want to take a photo with him. But, I''m shy". Whispered the lecturers who were still girls in the room, and that made Larry smile. But, he didn''t care about them because this kind of thing was normal for him. Larry walked over to Zian and Sophia. "Sister.. It''s time to go home!". Larry said after he stood in front of Sophia and Zian. "Older sister?". Everyone was even more surprised to hear Larry calling Sophia a big sister. Once again Vio was surprised by Sophia, not only the little prince of the Walton family she managed to bring, now she is even known by a famous person like Larry. Compared to Larry, George was nothing. "Yes". Sophia said while smiling at Larry without asking why Larry suddenly came. Before leaving with Larry, Sophia said goodbye to her colleagues, including the director Emma, ??who was still there. Larry carried Zian in his arms because he didn''t want to see him walking down the stairs on his feet. The togetherness of Larry, Zian and Sophia suddenly became a conversation on campus. Luckily the three of them quickly left before they managed to take a photo. Not long after that the three of them got into Larry''s car and immediately left the campus area. "My motorbike is still on campus". Said Sophia who just remembered the motorbike after they were far away. "Someone will take it later." Larry replied casually. Sophia was relieved to hear Larry''s answer because the motorbike was a gift from Michael so she was afraid to lose it. "Why are you suddenly on campus? Do you even know the lecturer''s room?". Ask Sophia. "Your number can''t be reached, so I went straight to your room after asking some students I met. I purposely came to pick you up on Michael''s orders, and I didn''t expect Zian to come to campus with you". Larry answered without glancing at Sophia. "Oh, so where are we going?" "Making preparations to watch the show tonight". Larry replied with a sly smile. "What show?". Larry smiled then glanced at the confused Sophia. "Tonight you will find out for yourself. Hahaha .... ". Hearing Larry''s answer, Sophia pouted after that she turned her face away from Larry because it had made her curious. Sophia didn''t want to ask Larry anymore. A moment later. "Larry... Please stop in front of that restaurant!". Sophia said when she saw a restaurant she likes to go to with Jennifer. Larry immediately stopped in front of the restaurant that Sophia meant. "Is it here?". Asked Larry. Sophia nodded. "Yes." After that, Sophia got out of the car and entered the restaurant with Zian who didn''t want to be left behind. Meanwhile Larry waited outside the restaurant according to Sophia''s orders. Just then, Larry''s eyes fell on a woman who had just come out of the restaurant. Feeling familiar with her, Larry immediately walked up to her. "Excuse me!". The girl stopped and then turned to Larry with a sharp look. "What is it?". Asked the girl curtly. Instantly Larry looked into the girl''s eyes that sparkled like diamonds. He knew her but at the same time he wasn''t sure if she was the girl he knew. "This gaze seems very familiar, who this girl really is". Larry thought. "If you don''t want to talk then I''m leaving!" The girl walked past Larry in annoyance. "Wait, give me 5 minutes!". Larry stopped the girl once again pleading. The girl was still expressionless. "You have 1 minute". The girl said after taking a deep breath. Larry felt familiar with the way this girl spoke. However, he could not conclude anything. "I swear... I''m really curious about this girl". Larry thought. The girl''s hair was blown by the wind so that it covered her face several times. Immediately Larry''s gaze softened on her, he was subconsciously fascinated by the girl. "Have we met, whether it was in the past?". Asked Larry. The girl grinned at Larry as she said. "Your tactics are too old-fashioned, unfortunately you seduced the wrong woman". "I didn''t mean to seduce you." Larry said quickly because he was worried the girl would misunderstand him. Larry suddenly remembered where he had seen the girl. "Now that I remember, aren''t you the girl who helped a girl who was attacked by criminals in that alley right?". Asked Larry with a smile. "If there''s nothing else to do, I''ll excuse myself." The girl ignored Larry again, she immediately walked away without answering Larry''s question. "This man is still stupid, just like he used to be, you bastard". The girl thought as she clenched her fists. Larry wanted to chase the girl but Sophia and Zian had already left the restaurant and stopped him. "What is it?". Asked Sophia in surprise. "Nothing, we better go now!". Larry replied unenthusiastically. After that Larry opened the car door for Zian and Sophia. Not long after his car left the restaurant area. Along the way, Sophia noticed Larry who suddenly became quiet. But she didn''t want to ask anything because she knew Larry wouldn''t answer. "Larry... How is Jennifer doing?". Ask Sophia to melt the cold atmosphere. Unfortunately Larry didn''t answer her question, instead he remained silent as if his thoughts were out of place. "Larry... Why are you silent? What''s wrong with you?". Asked Sophia who was getting impatient while patting Larry''s shoulder. Instantly Larry was surprised and then woke up from his daydream. "What? Why? What did you say earlier?". Asked Larry haltingly. "Nothing! You better focus on driving!". Said Sophia with a frown. Larry just took a deep breath and then refocused on driving because his mind was in a mess. Sophia didn''t press Larry because she understood that Larry was thinking about things that he couldn''t tell right now. So, she chose not to ask any more questions because it was useless. A few moments later Larry''s car was parked in front of the famous boutique in town B. He took Sophia and Zian inside. Inside the boutique, they meet Olivia again. Somehow they often met lately as if fate was joking with them. "Olivia... Look who that is? Isn''t he the CEO of Word Entertainment? And didn''t you say he was your boyfriend?". Olivia''s friends started to get excited when they saw Larry. Actually Olivia secretly admits that Larry is her boyfriend to her socialite friends. Larry was so famous among the socialites that they were jealous when they found out Olivia was dating Larry. Chapter 80 - Bet Immediately Olivia turned to Larry. "Why can Larry be with Miss. Sophia?". Olivia thought as she clenched her fists. "Olivia... Who''s with your boyfriend?". Asked one of Olivia''s friends in surprise. Olivia didn''t answer her friends'' questions, instead she drew closer to Larry and Sophia. "Larry...". Olivia called Larry with a nickname like a lover''s call. Larry stopped then frowned at Olivia who greeted him. "Who?". Larry really doesn''t remember who Olivia is because he never notices her. Larry''s question was heard by the socialites so they became surprised. "What? He doesn''t know Olivia?". "Isn''t he her boylfriend?" "I don''t think Olivia is lying." They immediately sneered at Olivia for being caught lying. Olivia''s expression became bad when she heard her friend''s words, she immediately changed the subject. "Miss. Sophia, why are you with Larry, and why are you going to this luxury boutique?". "Are you an idiot? It''s a boutique so obviously people come here to shop". Larry said curtly. Sophia held back her smile when she heard Larry''s words that aimed to help her fight Olivia. Larry could guess that Olivia wanted to find trouble with Sophia. Olivia''s face turned red when she heard Larry''s words, immediately she challenged Larry''s gaze. "Larry... I''m not talking to you". "But I heard it". Larry said with a small smile. Olivia lost her composure and she was really furious and blamed Sophia. She thought that it was Sophia who made Larry cold to her. "Larry... You should have realized that this is a place for high-class people to shop. So, it really doesn''t suit Miss. Sophia who is simple and is in a low class". Olivia said while glancing at Sophia sarcastically. Larry smirked in disgust at Olivia''s words. "Lower class? Then let''s prove who is in the real lower class". Larry walked up to the boutique owner and said. "Take out all of your best and most expensive collections of dresses, this girl will buy them all!". Larry pointed at Sophia after ordering the boutique owner. "Hahaha.. Young master Larry seems to be joking. Just so you know! One dress here is worth hundreds of millions. From the looks of the girl you''re with it''s very dubious to be able to pay half the price of that dress. So, how could she possibly be able to afford the clothes here even if it''s been discounted or counting on you". Said one of the socialites while grinning at Sophia. Olivia was happy to hear the words of her friend who represented her to mock Sophia. Instantly she forgot her shame. Olivia did not expect that her friends were still loyal to her and willing to help her. The truth is the socialites were just trying to get Olivia''s attention so they pretended to defend her. Larry smiled slyly then turned to Sophia. "How about we just bet?". Sophia, who had been quiet and calm all this time, was surprised to hear Larry''s suggestion. "Does he want to cause trouble again? But, what kind of bet will he make? Just watch out if this has something to do with me and bring trouble to me then I will kill all his favorite fish. After that I fry and eat". Inner Sophia. Larry felt insecure when he saw Sophia''s horrifying gaze, instantly he shuddered in horror because he could already guess what was on his sister-in-law''s mind. "Sistere, what are you thinking? Are you cursing me?". whispered Larry. "You''d better ignore them anymore! We''re here to pick out a dress for tonight, right?". Replied Sophia, who was bored with the debate between Larry and Olivia. "Wow... Do Miss. Sophia wants to buy a dress to attend my sister''s engagement? You are trying too hard to be different even though at the party you will not be seen by anyone". Olivia started to look down on Sophia, while Shopua herself just took a deep breath because she was getting bored with the student''s behavior. At that moment, Sophia thought of giving her students a valuable lesson. "Why didn''t you answer Larry''s question? Do I need to repeat it? Olivia... Do you want to bet something with Larry?". Olivia lost her composure hearing Sophia''s question, she really felt challenged by Sophia. Immediately she turned to look at Larry. "Okay, tell me what''s the stake?". Olivia said confidently. Larry smiled slyly as Olivia ate the bait he gave her. "Okay, now listen carefully! If Miss. Sophia is able to afford all the best collections from this Boutique then you must bow down and apologize to her". Larry said. They all swallowed hard at Larry''s challenge. "Okay, but what if she can''t?" Olivia asked. "I''ll be willing to be your husband!" Larry replied casually. Of course Larry would bet because he knew it''s true how Michael spoiled his wife, he was sure he would not lose, even though he was not a person who wanted a marriage but he dared to risk himself for the sake of Sophia''s honor. Olivia and the socialites were also hysterical because for them it was not an offer but a gift to be the wife of someone like Larry Alexander. Meanwhile, Olivia is sure that she will win because she knows very well how much Sophia''s salary was when she was a lecturer. "Agreed!" Olivia said with a smile. After that, Larry asked the boutique owner to bring out all the best collections. There are 20 best collection dresses, and the latest from the boutique and all of them were issued by the shop owner. Instantly Sophia was surprised to see each of the dresses so beautiful and n beautiful. However, Sophia was surprised when she saw the price of each dress. "Larry... Isn''t this very expensive, I don''t like wearing flashy clothes like this either". whispered Sophia. Even though Sophia was whispering, Olivia could still hear it so she immediately smiled because victory was in front of her eyes. "Miss. Sophia... You should just admit defeat so I can marry Larry!". Olivia said with a chuckle. Hearing Olivia''s words, Sophia immediately glanced at Larry who had a disgusted expression when she saw Olivia. Sophia knew that Larry didn''t like Olivia. More than that he would not be willing if Larry side by side with Olivia. He prefers if Larry is with Jennifer. Not long after that, Sophia took out her usual Card and handed it to the cashier. Seeing the ordinary card that was issued by Sophia, the socialites laughed in amusement. They whispered to Olivia that she would win and would soon be Larry Alexander''s wife. "Payment has been completed, now Miss can take these 20 dresses home!". Said the cashier in a friendly manner as he handed back Sophia''s card. Olivia and the socialites'' jaws dropped when they heard the cashier''s explanation. "What? Can she pay for it? Are you not mistaken?". Olivia couldn''t believe it and glared at the cashier. "I''m not wrong, Miss, it''s true that the 20 dresses that cost hundreds of millions have already been paid for." Answer the cashier. Everyone except Larry was shocked to hear that, they couldn''t believe that Sophia could burn that much money just for betting. "This is impossible, where did she get that much money from?". Olivia said annoyed. Larry smiled slyly at Olivia as he said. "Where he got the money from is none of your business, what matters now is that you lose. So you have to know and apologize to her!". Olivia''s expression darkened, because she had promised and with a heavy heart she knelt in front of Sophia. Immediately, tears rolled down her cheeks. However, just as she was about to kowtow, Sophia immediately stopped her. "Don''t do that, I have forgiven you!" Sophia couldn''t bear it and felt uncomfortable with Olivia''s actions, even though it was an agreement. Olivia looked disdainfully at Sophia while saying sarcastically. "You don''t have to look good in front of me, I will do as I promise!" Sophia couldn''t say anything other than letting Olivia bow down again to apologize. Larry mischievously recorded the rare incident so Olivia couldn''t be arrogant anymore. After that Olivia and the other socialites left the boutique. Likewise with Sophia and Larry, they immediately went home with twenty dresses. In Larry''s car. "Larry... You''ve gone too far for making me burn money for nothing important".. Sophia feels annoyed with Larry and at the same time guilty for her husband. Chapter 81 - Feeling Cheated "Hahahaha... That kind of money won''t make you and your husband poor, it''s too little for the big boss of the W Group". Larry said with a chuckle. "But I don''t think so, now what to do with so many dresses? You know very well that I don''t wear dresses like this". Sophia saw a dress that showed cleavage and had a hole in the back, immediately she felt a cold because she usually wears more closed clothes. Larry laughed at Sophia''s expression, after which he said. "Don''t worry! All the dresses will belong to the company which my artist can later use and at the same time promote the boutique with a brand that can compete at the international level." "What do you mean?". Sophia was getting confused and didn''t understand. "Actually, the boutique was already involved in collaborating with the W Group for its subsidiary which is engaged in the Fashion industry. That''s why Michael told me to take you there, but who knows if we will meet Olivia. Don''t buy clothes from the boutique, you are the owner too. Hehehe...". Larry replied in great detail. Sophia almost had a heart attack when she found out she had spent so much money from her account, but it turned out that the money had returned to her husband. "Larry... I will kill all your fish for daring to trick me!". Sophia threatens Larry because she feels cheated. Larry felt cold air pass, he immediately glanced at Sophia while swallowing her saliva deeply. "What did you say?". Larry asked who meant to clear his hearing. "I want to kill all your fish". Replied Sophia. Hearing Sophia''s answer, Larry''s expression immediately changed. He was worried so he quickly changed the subject. "Sister-in-law.. Zian seems sleepy". Larry said as he glanced at Zian who yawned repeatedly. Instantly Sophia''s gaze softened again when she saw Zian, she felt bad because she had not paid attention to Zian. "Honey, are you sleepy?". Sophia caressed Zian''s cheek, who seemed to be holding back his sleep. Zian immediately nodded while leaning his head on Sophia''s shoulder. Seeing Zian and Sophia''s interaction, Larry felt that something was wrong with the two of them. "Is it just my feelings? Why do I feel that Zian has a resemblance to her?". Larry thought. "Then let''s lay your head on Aunt''s lap! Go to sleep because the journey home is still long". There was Sophia''s voice in Larry''s ear. He also paid more attention to the interactions between Sophia and Zian. Zian obediently laid his head on Sophia''s lap. Instantly, Sophia immediately stroked Zian''s head gently. In the rearview mirror, Larry could see how gently Sophia treated Zian. "Sister-in-law, seeing you with Zian, I remember your son who doesn''t know what his face looks like and how he is doing". Larry thought with pity. Larry was heartbroken when he remembered the fate of the boy and the suffering of his brother who was worried about his son. Night came. Sophia ran from her room when she heard the sound of the door opening. "Honey... You''re finally home?". Sophia greeted Michael and kissed his hand while giving him the sweetest smile. Instantly Michael''s heart melted, it felt like all the tiredness he had felt throughout the day just disappeared just by seeing the radiant face and the sweet smile of Sophia who welcomed him home. "God, I know in this world nothing lasts forever but my one wish! If the time of separation in the world arrives, then I beg you to meet me again with Sophia." Michael thought. "I had a lot of work to do so I was a little late, then I will take a shower first, after that we will go straight away, so get ready more first!" Michael said while kissing Sophia''s forehead. After that Michael walked to his room ignoring Sophia, instantly Sophia felt strange with Michael''s attitude and gaze. Therefore, Sophia immediately followed Michael into the room. A few moments later. It didn''t take long , Sophia and Michael are neat and ready to go. "Honey, you''re beautiful". Michael whispered, instantly Sophia''s cheeks turned red from blushing. "By the way, is Zian home yet?". Michael asked ahead of Shopia. "Larry has already delivered when I go home, if I''m beautiful then you have to give me a gift". Replied Sophia while provoking Michael''s romantic attitude. "What do you want?" Michael asked while hugging Sophia from behind. Instantly Sophia could hear Michael''s soft breath sounding in his ears. "I want you hehehe...". Replied Sophia. "Honey, are you teasing me?" "Hahaha... Your mind is too naughty". Sophia chuckled because Michael was starting to draw conclusions that weren''t true. "If men are not naughty, who will start life?" Michael felt true to what he said. Hearing Michael''s words, Sophia thought he had a point. Instantly Sophia was at a loss for words, she knew that talking to Michael would only make herself a joke. Michael let go of his hand and said. "Honey, it''s time, let''s get out because Larry is waiting in the car!". Without much question, Sophia nodded and followed Michael out holding her hand. A few moments later, Sophia and Michael came out from behind the door and were immediately greeted by Larry. "Sister-in-law, you are very graceful". Larry said sincerely. Hearing Larry praising his wife, Michael glanced at Larry sarcastically, instantly Larry covered his mouth in horror. "Oh my god, don''t tell me this chunk of ice is jealous of me!". Larry thought as he swallowed his saliva deeply. After that the three of them set off, this time Michael allowed Larry to come because he needed him. Not long after traveling quite a distance, they finally arrived and Michael''s car immediately took up parking right in front of the entrance. The three of them got out of the car at the same time. "Michael... Whose house is this?". Sophia was confused to see such a magnificent house and several cars already lined up beside where Michael parked. Michael hadn''t told Sophia about his plans, he just said they were going to a very interesting show. "Let''s go in first, you''ll find out later!" After saying that Michael took Sophia''s hand and took her inside. Family room. After they arrived at the family room, Michael was astonished because he didn''t expect that his mother would not only have a simple dinner but invite all the big families from both sides. Immediately, everyone looked at Michael who came with a woman acting affectionately. "Who is it? Isn''t Michael going to be engaged but why is he holding another woman?". "Yes, her appearance is also very old-fashioned, not suitable for Michael''s strong and handsome figure". "Looks like there''s going to be a war in this house". Somewhere there is a heart that is on fire and the beautiful face that the beauty salon made for 5 hours turns bright red. Clara gritted her teeth while clenching her fists as if she was ready to kill Sophia who was standing beside Michael. Clara was even more hurt when she saw Michael''s gaze that was so gentle towards Sophia. "You bastard Michael... What do you mean by bringing Sophia to our important event? Are you trying to embarrass me and my family?". Inner Clara. "My proud grandson Michael Walton, you''re finally here". Said Michael''s grandfather with a big smile because he had not seen him in a long time. Robert Walton is a mighty man who is very talented in business, he is firm and famous for having no compassion for liars and fraudsters, he led the W Group in an extraordinary way so that the W Group could go worldwide as it is today. He only has 4 children, three boys and one girl, namely Azura Walton who is Larry''s mother. Unfortunately Azura was forced to be expelled from the Walton family because she ran away from the marriage arranged by her father. Meanwhile, Michael''s father is the second child of Mr. Robert so he takes over the W Group because his first child, Mr. Robert, cannot inherit it. Mr. Robert''s last child was Rayen Walton who chose to live in the military following his grandfather from the path of his mother who was a famous general in the city. And now he had succeeded in becoming a general. "Grandpa, sorry for never visiting you!". Michael said while hugging his grandfather. Zian suddenly appeared and grabbed Mr. Robert''s hand. "Oh... Isn''t this my little darling, This time I like you for bringing Zian back!". Mr.. Robert said while glancing at Diane then carrying Zian into his arms. Chapter 82 - Shes My Wife. "Oh... Isn''t this my little darling, This time I like you for bringing Zian back!". Mr. Robert said while glancing at Diane then carrying Zian into his arms Mr. Ricard is very happy to see Zian. "If there is a chance I will always bring Zian to you, grandpa". Diane said with a smile. Mr. Ricard immediately nodded, pleased to hear Diane''s answer. "Michael, why did you bring this girl here?". Suddenly Michael''s father voice echoed and broke the joy that was felt by Mr. Ricard. "Michael, what are you doing honey, there are a lot of guests here". Said Mrs. Anggi while looking at Sophia sharply. "Actually what is this and who is this girl?". Clara''s mother asked angrily while pointing disdainfully at Sophia. "It turns out that you really are a seducer, it''s not enough that you tease Mr. Larry, now you are actually flirting with my sister''s future husband". Olivia shouted which made things worse. "Hi girl, watch your mouth before you regret it". Larry lost his composure at Olivia''s words. Therefore he spontaneously defended Sophia. "It seems that you are not welcome in this family, how dare you interfere and yell at my son!" Clara''s father said, looking at Larry scornfully. Mr. Ricard and his wife just realized that Larry was among them. They immediately reacted because they had never seen Larry or Charles. Actually Larry looks similar to Mr. Ricard when he was young, he seemed to look in the mirror when he saw Larry''s face. Indeed, Mr. Ricard missed his grandson, but prestige overcame that feeling. Therefore he was silent when he saw Larry. Unlike Mrs. Ricard who looks like he is holding back tears because she wants to hug her grandson, but she doesn''t dare to move beside her husband. Larry looked down when he heard Clara''s mother''s words then he backed away behind Michael. Meanwhile, the elder of the Clara family was furious and spoke up. "Mr. Walton... Is this how your grandson treats mine? He brought another girl to our big family dinner, what a shame?". Michael''s father was getting more and more furious with the chaos that was happening, he felt very embarrassed in front of the two big families. "Michael... Please get rid of this girl! Don''t let our two families get into a fight!". Clara said pleadingly. Everyone sympathized with Clara and sneered at Michael and Sophia. "Clara''s right! Michael, you have to get this shameless woman out of here immediately! Don''t let your friendship with Clara''s father be destroyed just because of this woman!". Shouted Michael''s father while pointing disdainfully at Sophia. Clara''s family looks down on Sophia even more, while Clara and Olivia are satisfied to see Sophia being hated by everyone. "If I were Sophia, I might strangle myself out of shame, she''s really pitiful, who told her to challenge my sister". Olivia whispered while grinning at Sophia. Hearing Olivia''s words, Clara just smiled slyly at Sophia. Clara knew that tonight she would be the winner because she knew very well that Michael couldn''t go against his parents'' wishes. Meanwhile, Sophia felt very uncomfortable because she didn''t have any preparations for this situation. Michael didn''t tell her beforehand either, she wanted to cry but she struggled to hold it in. Mrs. Anggi approached and squeezed both of Sophia''s hands while saying softly, "Shopia, I''m sorry! But it seems that your presence made this event a mess. So, I beg you, go away!". Sophia sneered in her heart seeing Mrs. Anggi in front of the crowd. Sophia knew that Mrs. Anggi just wanted to take Michael''s sympathy. Therefore, Sophia couldn''t stand it anymore. She immediately nodded and turned around. But her steps stopped when Michael, who had been calm all this time, pulled her hand and hugged her to stay by his side. "She is my wife!". Hearing Michael''s confession, everyone in the room was stunned, and the worst expressions there were Olivia and Clara. Suddenly Zian got off Mr. Ricard''s arms and ran towards Sophia. Zian smiled and spread his hand towards Shipia. Instantly, Sophia immediately lowered her head and hugged Zian with a big smile. Seeing Zian smiling at Sophia, they all became confused. Likewise with Diane. Diane was surprised to see her son, who rarely spoke let alone smiled, was so close to a foreign woman. Does this make sense? "Honey... Take a look! Zian is so close to Sophia and he looks happy!". Said Mrs. Anggi who couldn''t contain her joy. Instantly she forgot about the problem that had just happened. After that, Zian walked towards his grandmother as he said. "Grandma... Please don''t yell at Aunt Sophia because she''s a good person!". Hearing Zian say that, everyone was shocked because Zian had grown up and started to understand adult interactions. "What kind of joke is this? Isn''t your family playing with my family?". Asked Clara''s father who was getting angry because he felt that he was being played with. "Diane... Please bring your child into the room first because he can''t be in this situation!". Said Mr. Ricard is worried about Zian''s mentality. "Yes". Diane answered obediently, after that she took Zian into her room. After Diane brought Zian in, Mrs. Anggi felt a headache seeing the tension that occurred because everything was outside her plan. "Let''s sit down first!". Michael invited everyone to sit in the living room. Sophia and Larry sat close to Michael, they all sat down obediently because Michael''s aura was able to make them unable to move or oppose his words. "Michael, now explain to us all what you just said!". Michael''s father said while looking savagely at Michael and Sophia. "Michael... You don''t have to embarrass your family like this! If you really don''t like our engagement, you can talk to me nicely." Clara started crying and hugged her mother. "Honey, don''t cry anymore, I will seek justice for you!". Clara;s mother turned to Mrs. Anggi cynically after trying to calm Clara. "Mrs. Anggi, I''m disappointed in you! You told me that Michael accepted Clara so she held this dinner, but in reality why is it like this?". Asked Clara''s mother curtly. "I really don''t know all this, what I said yesterday also includes my own conclusion when I found out Michael wanted us to have dinner together". Mrs. Anggi tried to explain the situation. "Michael, don''t embarrass the Waltons! Now explain in detail who this woman is!" His grandfather also lost his temper so he tried to urge Michael. Michael fixed his seat and he gently glanced at Sophia then smiled and took her hand. "She is my legal wife, the woman I love the most. I married her 8 years ago". Michael said honestly. Michael''s explanation was like a ticking time bomb in the room, his loud voice echoing throughout the living room. "Mr. Walton, what is this, you lied to us? You let my daughter be humiliated, you don''t value our friendship". Clara''s father said in a high pitched voice. Clara''s face turned gloomy, her breathing frantic and her body shaking. Michael planted a bomb right in her heart that made her feel like she was going crazy. She couldn''t take it anymore and stood up to vent her emotions regardless of her image, for her, Michael was the love of her life. "Shopia, damn girl, why did you take Michael from me? I''ve loved him since we were in elementary school, you vile woman". Clara screamed in a rage, but her mother quickly grabbed her and held her before she embarrassed herself even more. "Is this how the Walton family treats their best friend? We don''t accept it and we will leave. Therefore from today our friendship ends here!". Clara''s mother said angrily and lost control. "Please don''t be like this! We''ve been friends for a very long time, it''s really my fault for not being able to educate my son". Michael''s father felt hopeless and guilty so he pleaded like a beggar in front of Clara''s extended family. Clara''s father stood up from his seat with a ghastly expression. He then said, "Walton, I will consider our friendship, if Michael agrees to divorce this woman and continue his engagement with Clara, how?". Mrs. Anggi and Michael''s father returned to light when they heard an offer from Clara''s father. After that, Michael''s father turned to Michael and said, "Michael, right now you apologize to Clara and tell her you will divorce this woman and resume your engagement!". Chapter 83 - Tense Atmosphere. Mrs. Anggi and Michael''s father returned to light when they heard an offer from Clara''s father. After that, Michael''s father turned to Michael and said, "Michael, right now you apologize to Clara and tell her you will divorce this woman and resume your engagement!". Michael took a breath while fixing his seat again, after that he glanced at Clara''s father with a hateful look. "Dad, he doesn''t deserve to be your best friend, let alone your friend!". Everyone was shocked to hear Michael''s words. "Presumptuous you Michael, I didn''t raise you to be such an impolite child". Michael''s father was furious because he was embarrassed. "Michael, what do you mean by saying I don''t deserve to be your father''s best friend?". Clara''s father asked angrily. Instantly Michael smirked at Clara''s father as he said, "Because you are a wolf in sheep''s clothing, you are the one who planned to kidnap Zian, you even did it once again when Zian was at my house!". Hearing Michael''s words, Clara''s father turned pale. "What do you mean?". Asked Mrs. Angie, confused. "Auntie... Clara''s father was the one behind Zian''s kidnapping a year ago, he was also the one who had almost lost the trust of W Group by many people at that time". The word Larry represents Michael. Once again everyone was shocked, they couldn''t believe what Larry said because it was impossible. "Is that true?". Asked Michael''s father breathlessly. "That''s Slander, how could I possibly kidnap a child who is still 6 years old?". Clara''s father tries to defend himself. "Shopia, you''re such an asshole! Michael, what do you see in a seductive woman like Sophia who''s no match for me, just because Sophia you slandered my father". Clara shouted who was getting annoyed seeing her father being slandered. Sophia did not pay attention to what Clara said, she instead tightened her grip on Michael''s hand while looking down. "Sir... You''d better confess your crime!". Larry said while looking cynically at Clara''s father. "You have no right to speak here, because you have never been recognized by the Walton family! I am surprised at you, how dare you appear here. Even though your grandparents did not accept you". Clara''s father''s words made Larry lose his cool. "Because you have defamed me, then I will sue you, right now I will call the police so that you are quickly deported to London". Clara''s father said again as he took his cell phone. "No need to worry, because the police will be here soon." Michael said casually. Clara''s father tries to maintain his composure, as long as there is no evidence then he will be safe. Michael''s father and mother are still confused about whom to believe, they can only wait. Moments later the police came with an arrest warrant for Clara''s father. "Good evening Mr. Walton! We from the downtown police have an arrest warrant for Mr. Aron on charges of kidnapping and fraud and defamation." Obviously the police. "Wait! You can''t do it, I can sue you with defamation charges!". "Mr Aron, you still don''t admit it?". Michael''s gaze became very savage when he heard Mr. Aron who still doesn''t want to admit his mistake. "How can I admit something I didn''t do at all?" Mr. Aron continued to defend himself because he believed he had destroyed all the evidence and erased his tracks, so he wouldn''t want to admit it. Michael glanced at Larry then gave him the code. Larry nodded and then played a video, and instantly Mr. Aron and 3 of his men were torturing Zian. Flakk... Mr. Aron slapped Zian because he couldn''t calm down and kept crying. Fresh blood was visible from the corner of Zian''s lips. At that point Larry immediately turned off the screen even though there were other things in the video. After the tape finished playing, Michael''s father''s eyes went wild, and his expression darkened, he clenched his fists and hit Mr. Aron because Zian is his favorite grandson. "You bastard! What kind of friend are you? You''re not human, you''re a monster, how could you torture my young grandson. Because of you my grandson mentally disturbed, not only that you also deceived me you bastard". Michael''s father shouted furiously. Michael''s father continued to beat Mr. Aron mercilessly. Immediately Clara and her family were hysterical. Michael and the police immediately separated them. "Already father, he will rot in prison, not only that his company will soon go bankrupt". Michael said, trying to calm his father down. "Let go of me! I will kill this person". Michael''s father is getting crazy and does not comply with Michael''s request. "Don''t get your hands dirty, dad!" Michael continued to try to calm his father down while glaring at Mrs. Aron. "You not only deceived your own best friend but also made a child feel insecure living in this world, you will rot in prison and I assure you of that!" Michael said firmly. Mrs. Aron was frightened to see Michael''s horrible gaze. He knew Michael wasn''t playing with his words. Michael''s father glanced at Larry with a confused look. He then asked, "What does Michael mean by saying that threat?". Larry took a deep breath, then he opened his mouth and explained everything. "When Zian was staying at Michael''s house, an intruder broke into Zian''s room while we were having a party at my house, there was a hit on Zian''s back and he was hysterical and went crazy that night, luckily there was Sophia there who calmed him down, and after I investigated, it was his doing". Hearing the story from Larry, Michael''s father''s heart aches and he is getting angry. "What? Poor Zian being tortured again?". Said Mr. Robert with a surprised expression. Immediately Mr. Robert hit Mr. Aron. "Ahhh...". Mr. Aron groaned in pain. "It''s for my family that you tortured". Shouted Mr. Robert after giving Mr. Aron. Clara and her mother were getting hysterical to see her father battered. The police immediately arrested Mr. Aron from Michael''s father and grandfather''s tantrum. Just then, suddenly Mrs. Anggi fainted because she remembered how she found Zian who was covered in blood and battered at that time. Soon after that, Sophia and Larry took her to the room while Michael tried to stop his father. "Sir, please take this person away immediately!" Michael said while holding his father. "Alright, then we''ll take him away!" After that the police immediately took Mr. Aron out by handcuffing him first. "Michael, please don''t do this to my father! He was wrong but he is your future father-in-law, soon we will be engaged!". Clara begged Michael like crazy. "You think I''ll let you get engaged to my precious child? That will never happen, this engagement is off". Michael''s father''s voice echoed throughout the room. Michael''s father hadn''t realized that his wife had passed out so he was still with his emotions. "Now all of you leave my house! I don''t want to see your family set foot in my house again!". Michael''s father said again with his face red with anger. With tears in her eyes Clara and her mother left Michael''s house followed by the rest of her family. After Michael''s father''s emotions subsided, he immediately ran to the room looking for his wife when he was told about his wife who had fainted. In the room he found his wife lying, at that moment his heart was broken, he stepped slowly to approach his wife. "My dear, why is your face so pale? Oh... Please wake up! Don''t scare me!". Michael''s father''s voice was hoarse followed by tears streaming down his cheeks. Michael knew how his father loved his mother so much that his father felt mad when his mother was not by his side. Meanwhile, Sophia was devastated to see her mother-in-law in this state. She couldn''t hold back her tears and cried in Michael''s arms because she remembered how Zian had to endure so much suffering. "Honey, I feel sorry for Zian. How can he live in fear, and pressure, he is still small but mentally disturbed". Sophia continues to cry, holding her heartache for Zian. Seeing Sophia cry, Michael felt his world collapse instantly, he also felt heartbroken by Zian''s condition, especially when he remembered his sister who was almost crazy for fear of losing Zian. Michael didn''t say anything, he just gave a warm hug while patting her shoulder lightly. Chapter 84 - Goals That Have Not Been Achieved. Seeing Sophia cry, Michael felt his world collapse instantly, he also felt heartbroken by Zian''s condition, especially when he remembered his sister who was almost crazy for fear of losing Zian. Michael didn''t say anything, he just gave a warm hug while patting her shoulder lightly. Just then, Larry approached and whispered in Michael''s ear. "Finally, it''s all over too". "This is not the end, but the beginning of it all, someone is watching us, therefore, we must prepare with all possibilities". Michael whispered with a savage look. Larry was taken aback by what Michael had to say, but he didn''t want to discuss matters like this in front of so many people. The night was getting late, two big families had left Michael''s father''s house. All that was left was his grandfather, grandmother, aunt and cousin who were still sitting in the living room. They sympathized with the chaos that had just happened so they chose to sit a little longer. Larry looked at his grandfather''s family with a meaningful expression, after which he took a breath and passed in front of them. But no one paid attention to it and it made Larry feel deep sadness. He misses his grandma and grandpa but he can''t hug them. After leaving, Larry sat down in a chair right under a large tree near the park. He leaned against the log and stared at the moon in the dark night sky. "How long have I been here? but the purpose of my coming to this country has not been fulfilled, and I also have not been able to hug my grandmother and grandfather, now I have met them but they ignore me". Larry thought. In the midst of his daydream, suddenly his cell phone rang, Larry immediately picked it up because it was from his mother. "Hello Mom?". Larry said after pressing the green icon on his cellphone. "Hello my dear Son, how are you?". Her mother''s voice made his sad heart instantly sweet. "I''m fine, Mom. What about the family there? Is Dad near you?". Suddenly from the other side of the phone came a light conversation from his parents, not long after that there was a deep and hoarse voice that was none other than his father. "We''re all good here! I hope you come home this Christmas eve because I will prepare the best gift for you". "That''s good then, and I''ll try to come home for Christmas. Oh yeah, please don''t let my brother and Syenina mess up my room, or I''ll just go home and beat them up, and one more thing, please ask my brother to get married because his house is big, and because I want to have a niece quickly, hahaha ....". "My ugly brother. I agree with you, hehehe..". Syenina''s voice was heard from the other side of the phone accompanied by her laughter. From the other side of the phone, Charles also heard a heavy sigh. Looks like his mother turned on the outside speaker. "Don''t worry! I will destroy your room and break your leg when you get home, or I will ask Michael to do it". Charles said in a terrible tone. "Mother.. Look at your eldest son! He has threatened me, why is he being so rude to me? Is he really my brother? Why do I feel that Michael is my real brother, even though he is cold and cruel but never hurt me". Larry started to sulk because he felt intimidated by his brother. "Don''t fight! You are my biological children who were born from my womb. So, don''t talk carelessly anymore!". Said Azura who was trying to reconcile her two children. "Your jokes make me feel homesick, now tell me when are you coming home, Larry?". Mr. Charly said while asking his second son. Larry took a deep breath, he had no plans to go home because his goal had not been achieved. "I''m comfortable here, Dad. Now I''m going to close first! You two are my dearest pair of Teddy bears, take care of your health!". "You''re my naughty little son, can''t we have a long chat? We really miss you. But, alright we''ll budge now. So, you''re fine there, don''t bother your uncle and aunt, take care of them!". "Okay". After hanging up the phone, Larry felt a little relieved and calm. He was happy because he had heard the voices of his brother and his favorite pair of teddy bears, namely his parents. Such was the warmth of Larry''s family, unlike Michael''s, who were quiet and always tense. Larry closed his eyes and let the cool night air caress his handsome face that looked pale and tired. "May I sit down?". Someone suddenly came up to him. Hearing the voice, Larry immediately opened his eyes and glanced at the person. Immediately Larry was shocked and felt awkward. "Grandma!". When he realized it was indeed his grandmother, Larry immediately reacted. "Grandma, please sit down!" Larry shifted to give the seat next to him. The old grandmother looked at Larry with teary eyes while stroking Larry''s head after she sat down next to Larry. "My grandson, is this your real face? You really are the second imprint of your grandfather when he was young. Hehehe...". There were tears falling down her grandmother''s cheeks after saying that. "It''s been more than 30 years since your mother left, and I can only hug her picture, when I heard the news about you and your brother, I was very curious, I really miss your mother because your mother is my soulmate, she is our only and most precious daughter". Larry remained silent because he didn''t know what to say, all he knew was that he was very happy. After that, Larry bravely wiped his grandmother''s tears. "Because of your grandfather''s selfishness, I lost my precious little daughter, she left and never came back, luckily your uncle always told me about her and gave me a photo of the two of you every time you grew up". His grandmother said as she hugged Larry tightly. His grandmother said sincerely, she really missed her grandson. "Oh... My grandson, thank you for coming! I missed you so much for a long time". For the first time at the age of 26 he shed tears, he really wanted to reunite his mother with her extended family. But, it felt a little difficult for Larry. "Oh yeah, how''s your mom doing?". Asked the old granny while looking at Larry meaningfully after releasing his arms. "My mom is fine, maybe now she''s joking with the big teddy bear". Larry replied with a smile. "Big teddy bear?" Asked the old granny in bewilderment. "I mean my father. So, the teddy bear is Mother''s affectionate call to my father and vice versa". Larry explained excitedly. From Larry''s story, the old grandmother was relieved at least her daughter was healthy and happy. "Grandma". A beautiful woman appeared and approached them. "Why is grandma outside? It''s cold here, let''s go home because grandpa is waiting!". The girl continued. The old grandmother looked up at her. "Grandma is fine! Come here... I''ll introduce you to your brother!". The old grandmother took her granddaughter''s hand and introduced her to her grandson. The beautiful girl nodded obediently, she looked at Larry with complicated feelings because Larry''s handsome face was able to attract her attention as a woman. "His name is Larry... he''s Azura''s son who lives in London". Larry immediately smiled and reached out his hand towards the girl to show his polite attitude that was happy to be acquainted. "My name is Larry Alexander, but you can call me Larry". Larry said, introducing himself formally. The girl''s eyes did not blink at all seeing Larry, even though the place was not too bright but she could still see Larry''s handsome and radiant face, even Larry''s voice was able to anesthetize her. "Oh my god... This guy is too handsome, and more handsome in real life than in the photos and on TV. It''s a surprise if he turns out to be my younger cousin, if my friends know they''ll be hysterical, Aaaa ...". The girl thought while smiling shyly. "Vera...". The old grandmother was confused to see Vera dreaming, she tried to wake her up by calling her name. "Ahhh... Yes". The girl reached out her hand then shook Larry''s hand nervously. "I''m Vera Meyzera, but you can just call me Vera!".. After introducing herself to Larry, Vera gave her sweetest smile to Larry awkwardly. Chapter 85 - Do Not Have The Heart To Seen from afar her husband left the house, quickly she and Vera went to meet them so as not to be caught talking to Larry. But before that Vera turned back to look at Larry. "Larry... Can we meet again?". Vera asked. Larry immediately nodded while smiling gently at Vera. "Of course!". After that Vera smiled and ran after her grandmother. Not long after, the Walton family left Michael''s parents'' house. Not long after that, Sophia and Michael also came out, and Larry immediately approached them. "Are we going home?". Asked Larry. "Yes...". Michael nodded while Sophia was silent in Michael''s arms. "Yeah, let''s go home!". After that, the three of them immediately got into the car because it was getting late. A few moments later they arrived at the house, and Michael immediately took Sophia to the room. In the room, Michael helped Sophia who was still in shock and weak to lie down in the bedroom. Just as Michael was about to leave, Sophia pulled his shirt while saying in a weak voice. "Do not go!". Hearing his wife''s weak voice, Michael turned his head, then he held Sophia''s hand who was pulling him while saying. "Just a moment!". "Yes". Sophia finally let Michael go. A few minutes later Michael returned to the room with a plate of food and water. "Honey, you eat first!". Michael said while coaxing Sophia in a soft voice. "I''m not hungry". Sophia said while pushing Michael''s hand that was about to feed her. "Just a little!". Michael was a little pushy because he didn''t want to see his wife get sick. Seeing Michael who didn''t give up. Sophia finally relented and nodded. After that Michael fed her with a smile. "You should eat too!" Sophia said as she took the spoon from Michael''s hand. Michael also smiled and accepted the bribe that Sophia gave, they smiled at each other during the simple but romantic scene. After finishing eating, Michael carefully helped Sophia to change her clothes, Sophia also looked obedient like a baby, she really lost her energy so she looked pale and that made Michael very anxious. When removing Sophia''s clothes, Michael saw that her long hair looked messy, so he then took a comb to tidy it up. "Honey sorry, was today so hard?". Michael asked while combing Sophia''s hair. Seeing Michael''s treatment, Sophia''s heart melted, she thought that she was the luckiest woman to have become Michael''s wife. Sophia looked at Michael gently as he pulled her hand and let go of the comb and kissed the back of his hand. "I''m fine, but you who look tired, rest and sleep next to me don''t go anywhere else!". Sophia said. Instantly Michael smiled and kissed Sophia''s forehead while nodding. "Yes". Not long after that Michael climbed into bed and rested Sophia''s head on his shoulder, and he gently hugged her. Instantly Sophia buried her face in Michael''s chest while closing her eyes. Michael also stroked Sophia''s hair slowly. In the cradle of love, Michael and Sophia feel that they have returned to their home, which is the most comfortable home. Michael is his home, where he can let go of all his burdens and be himself. "Honey I will not let you hurt again, you have suffered enough, and you deserve to be happy!". Michael thought. Actually, Michael has put sleeping pills into Sophia''s drink so that she can sleep soundly and comfortably. After making sure that Sophia was fast asleep, Michael slowly got out of bed. Not long after that Michael made a call to his assistant. "Jason... Take care of something for me! I''ll post the details!". "Yes, boss". On the other end of the phone, Jason looked annoyed that his boss was bothering him while he was sleeping soundly, but he still carried out his boss'' orders otherwise the bonus would be at stake again. After he was done with Jason, Michael immediately made a call to Larry and it was already 12pm. "Brother, are you crazy calling at this hour?". Asked Larry irritably. "Get ready! After that immediately pick up Jenifer! I''ll wait for you at the airport in an hour!". "What? Where are we going? It''s late at night, don''t get crazy!". Asked Larry in surprise. Tutt... Tutt... Michael immediately up the phone without answering Larry''s question. Larry really couldn''t figure out how his cousin was thinking. "The chunks of ice are very disturbing, people are sleeping comfortably, being told to pick up girls in the middle of the night without explanation, writing letters must have a purpose." Larry thought. After tidying up, Larry immediately drove his car and made a call to Jennifer who had just returned to her apartment after finishing filming in several cities. "Jennifer... Now you get ready! In 15 minutes I will be at your house!". "Where are we going, boss?". Jennifer asked in a weak voice. "I''ll explain later!". "Okay!". Jennifer agreed without question because she believed that Larry wouldn''t do anything bad to her, after which she quickly got ready. An hour later. Larry and Jennifer arrived at the airport, they saw Michael standing next to his private plane. "He''s crazy, it''s not Michael if he can''t do it. I feel sorry for the pilot because he must have had to come in the middle of the night". Larry slapped his forehead in surprise. "Boss, where are we actually going? Why are we at the airport? And where is Sophia? Why is there only Michael there?". Larry felt dizzy with Jenifer''s many questions because he didn''t know the answers himself. "We''d better get the ice cubes, so he can answer your questions!". "Yes". Jennifer nodded and followed Larry obediently. Seeing Jennifer and Larry approaching, Michael immediately boarded the plane, without hesitation they both followed Michael inside. After entering, they found Sophia who was fast asleep, immediately Jennifer was getting confused but seeing Michael''s expression, she didn''t dare to ask much. "Oh my God... This man is so scary. I wonder why Sophia loves him so much, he must be a boring person. I''m so sorry for Sophia for having a husband like ice". Jennifer thought. "Don''t ask too many questions, you better continue your sleep here, because we still have a long way to go!". Michael gave orders to Larry and Jennifer firmly before they both asked. Without much thought, they nodded obediently and continued their sleep which was interrupted by Michael. The next morning. Sophia opened her eyes, she glanced left and right and started to get nervous when she didn''t find Michael beside her. Immediately she realized that she was in a room she did not recognize. "Oh my God... where am I?". Sophia started to worry. In the spacious luxurious room, Sophia smelled the fragrance of roses in every corner, there were many roses in the room, at that moment Sophia''s heart was touched. "These flowers are so beautiful, everything looks fresh and blooming. Is this all a surprise from Michael? Where is he? And what kind of place is this?". After wondering, Sophia got out of bed and ran to the balcony to see the amazing sea view from her room balcony. Instantly she felt shocked and in disbelief. "Wow... This place is so beautiful, am I dreaming? Is this a fairy tale? If so I don''t want to wake up, I want to be here with Michael". Sophia looked very happy, her chaotic mood last night turned into bloom like a flower in a beautiful garden. Right at that moment, Sophia felt a large hand wrapped around her waist, she felt a warm breath in her ear, as well as a very seductive body scent. Michael hugged her from behind whispering in her ear. "Honey, do you like this place?" Sophia smiled then turned around, after which she wrapped her arms around Michael''s neck. She gently kissed Michael. "This is amazing, thank you, my beloved husband". Said Sophia after successfully stealing a kiss on Michael''s lips. Michael felt like the happiest person when he saw his wife''s smile and gaze, he hugged Sophia warmly. A moment later. "Honey, where are we?". Sophia asked after releasing Michael''s arms. Michael looked at his wife gently as he replied, "In a place, you have been wanting to go for a long time!". Sophia thought for a moment because there were some places she really wanted to go, so she tried to guess. Chapter 86 - Make Her Happy "Which one?". Sophia asked while scratching her head. "The first place you write in your diary, it''s accompanied by a picture stuck to the paper," Michael replied. Sophia was embarrassed because Michael had read her diary, and as far as she remembered it was a long time ago, she liked to write in a diary when she was in high school and she didn''t expect Michael to remember, even though she had almost forgotten. Sophia''s eyes lit up as she tried to guess. "Don''t tell me this is Turkey?". Sophia said while holding back her smile. Instantly Michael smiled while kissing Sophia''s lips, then he nodded. "What... This is turkey? So now I can really go to turkey? I wasn''t dreaming right? And I''m really here with you?". Sophia cried because she couldn''t believe it, because she only kept her wish in her heart without ever thinking that one day she would be in Turkey with the person she loves. "Honey, this is not a dream". Michael replied while wiping his wife''s tears. Sophia was dissolved in happiness, she then hugged Michael tightly while thanking him many times. Not long after, the look on Sophia''s face turned sad, at that moment Michael began to worry about seeing her. "Honey, what''s wrong?" Sophia looked up in a weak voice and said. "Michael, haven''t we gone too far? We''re here on vacation and having fun, while your mom and dad are sad?" "You don''t need to worry, I''ve checked their condition, everything is back to normal, Mom is healthy if Dad keeps himself busy in his private library because, by reading, dad feels better." Michael''s explanation made Sophia''s heart calm. For Sophia, Michael rents the most luxurious rooms in a five-star hotel that was established near Lara Beach, Antalya Turkey, the hotel is built like a replica of the Titanic, the Titanic hotel has 550 rooms, three swimming pools, and a restaurant on the inside. All of these rooms also have private balconies that allow guests to relax while enjoying the sea view with clear waters, like being on a majestic and luxurious cruise ship. Sophia really wants to go to Turkey because according to her knowledge Turkey has a lot of beauty. Michael chose the Titanic hotel because he still remembers what Sophia said when they both spent time watching the Titanic movie, and she said to Michael, "How luxurious is the Titanic? I''m curious and want to feel like being in such a luxurious ship". Who is not familiar with the Titanic. It is certain that almost everyone knows the super-luxury cruise ship that eventually sank because it hit the iceberg. Even though the titanic ship is gone and only a memory, Sophia can still feel the luxury as well as the beauty of the feel of the ship at a hotel called Hotel Titanic on Lara Beach, Turkey, all of which offer views of the Mediterranean Sea. In addition, Titanic Beach Lara also has three swimming pools very attractively displayed. The luxurious swimming pool is also equipped with neatly lined lounge chairs and several entertaining water slides. Meanwhile, in the hotel lobby, luxurious furniture adorns every corner. From beautiful chandeliers to chairs and other equipment that gives a luxurious impression. "Honey, now you have to take a shower, after that we will have breakfast!". Michael said. Sophia ignored Michael''s words because she was too happy that she didn''t want to let go of her hug. Michael smiled at the behavior of Sophia who was getting spoiled. "Honey, do you want me to bathe you?". Michael started to tease her, of course after that Sophia''s cheeks turned red. Sophia let go of her hug and tiptoed to kiss Michael''s cheek because he''s so tall it took the effort to kiss him. After successfully kissing Michael, Sophia jogged happily towards the bathroom. Seeing that, Michael''s happiness was indescribable, because Sophia''s happiness was his top priority. Meanwhile, at a certain restaurant in the Titanic hotel, there were two people chatting. "Boss, this place is amazing, it''s like being on the Titanic!" Jennifer was absolutely amazed by the beauty that the Titanic hotel had to offer. "Just the same". Larry replied lazily. It was natural for him to say that because he had lived in Turkey before and stayed at this hotel. Of course, Jennifer was annoyed by Larry''s answer. "Has the boss been here?" Larry glared at Jennifer. "We''re not at the company, so stop calling me boss, call me Larry! And I''ve stayed and stayed at this hotel a few times." Larry answered without looking at Jennifer. "Hahaha... Alright boss. But what do I call you? Because I''m a year older than you, so I''m a little confused?". Jennifer was at a loss as to how to address Larry. "Alright, sister. Hahaha....". Larry replied with a chuckle. Jennifer felt uncomfortable being called sister by Larry because she thought that she was getting along with him so she expected more than this, but who knows what Larry thought who was often surrounded by beautiful women. From a distance, Sophia saw Larry and Jennifer sitting at the table he had ordered, she glanced at Michael and asked. "Honey... Did you take Jennifer and Larry?". "Yes. I invite them so that you are not lonely". Michael replied with a smile. Michael knows that Sophia will be happier when on vacation with friends or loved ones, but what Michael doesn''t know is that Sophia will be happy anywhere as long as she is with him. "Honey... You''re great. But, why is this restaurant quiet?". Asked Sophia while throwing her eyeballs all over the restaurant. "I''m booking this restaurant especially for us". Michael replied casually. As expected of her husband who was willing to burn money to please herself. After that, Sophia returned to focus on Larry and Jennifer who were seen chatting. "Jennifer...". Sophia screamed as she ran to Larry and Jennifer''s seats. Suddenly Sophia became a different person, fortunately, the restaurant was already booked with Michael so no one would think Sophia was weird. Michael frowned because he felt that the Sophia he used to know had really returned, she became herself, instantly Michael felt happy because she was able to erase the wound in her heart, so that Sophia began to show her adorable side like before. Jennifer got up from her seat than with a big smile she hugged Sophia. "Shopia... My dear friend, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, and now we meet in a place as luxurious as this, your husband is really rich hahaha...". Jennifer said with a big smile. A moment later, Sophia released Jennifer''s embrace and said. "You are right dear because my husband is rich. Therefore we take advantage of him, hehehe...". Sophia smiled slyly as she glanced at Michael. Larry smirked at the two overly exaggerated women. "You are indeed a group of women who are crazy about wealth and should be kicked far away, hahaha .... ". Larry said while laughing quite loudly. Michael looked at Larry sarcastically when he heard his words that wanted to kick Sophia far away. "Before you do that, I will send you to the hospital first," Michael said in a deep voice. Hearing Michael''s words, Sophia couldn''t help herself, she sat beside Michael then wrapped her arms around Michael''s neck while saying. "Honey, you''re the best, hehe". Jennifer found it strange to see Sophia''s behavior which she had never seen when she was with George. Meanwhile, Larry immediately shut his mouth tightly after hearing the terrible threat from Michael. Meanwhile, Sophia was still staring at Michael while blinking her eyes non-stop. "Honey... Can I use you?". Asked Sophia spoiled. Michael nodded as he glanced at his wife with a gentle gaze and a smile on the corners of his lips. Michael then replied, "Do whatever you want honey, I''m yours". Sophia smiled widely and kissed Michael''s cheek greedily. Seeing the highly toxic display of affection in front of them, Larry and Jennifer choked and felt like throwing up. They weren''t in any kind of relationship, it was obvious they felt suffocated by that display of affection. Jennifer grinned at the two couples as she said. "Mr. Michael and Mrs. Michael.. Can''t you pity us singles by delaying your display of affection? We are very hungry and can''t we eat soon?". "That''s right, if you guys continue like this then we have no choice but to immediately register with the singles protection office". Greet Larry who confirmed Jenifer''s words. "Does the singles protection office even exist?".. Asked Sophia in surprise. Chapter 87 - Unusually. Sophia was so innocent that everyone except Michael laughed at her question. Even so, Michael also did not hide his smile because he felt funny with his wife''s question. Realizing that she was being laughed at, her expression darkened. "Why are you laughing?". Asked Sophia curtly. Seeing Sophia''s savage gaze, Larry and Jennifer immediately covered their mouths while looking down. They really didn''t want to die with his Wolf wife. Sophia also noticed that Michael was smiling too, so she immediately looked at him sarcastically as she said. "Tonight you sleep with Larry..". Michael''s expression turned ugly because he didn''t want to sleep without his wife by his side. "I''m not laughing, honey. I''m just smiling". Said Michael who tried to defend himself. Sophia turned her face away from Michael as she said curtly. "Smiling and laughing is one package." "Hahaha.. I''m so sorry for the fate of my brother...". After saying that, Larry got up from his seat and approached Michael. A moment later, Larry put his hand on Michael''s shoulder as he said spoiling. "Brother, if we sleep together tonight, can I hug you, kiss you and massage you? When will I have the chance to see your beautiful body, hahaha....". Said Larry, laughing mischievously. Instantly Michael looked up at Larry, at first Michael wanted to be angry, but he didn''t when he saw Larry blinking at him. Michael was too smart not to understand Larry''s signal. Hearing Larry''s words, Sophia immediately turned around and looked at Larry with disdain. After that, Sophia removed Larry''s hand from Michael''s shoulder violently until Larry fell to the floor. "Ahhh...". Larry groaned in pain as his ass hit the floor. "Don''t expect you to be able to touch my husband even the tip of your fingernail! So, keep your hands and body away from my husband! Otherwise I will make your life uneasy". Sophia said firmly. Seeing Sophia''s reaction and words, Michael didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. He didn''t think that his wife was jealous, she could be this terrible. Even though Larry is a boy, what if it''s a girl, it''s likely that Sophia will chop her up. The thought of it made Michael shudder in horror. "Then where do I sleep, honey?". Michael asked with a pitiful expression. "You sleep in the room.. But..". "I''ll sleep on the couch". Michael said, interrupting Sophia''s unfinished words. Because Michael could guess what Sophia would say. For Michael, it''s okay to sleep on the couch as long as it stays in the same room, the rest he already has a sneaky idea of ??getting to bed. Larry was really horrified by Sophia''s gaze, at that moment Larry also didn''t think that an innocent and gentle girl like Sophia could turn wild when hers was taken. "She is my brother''s wife." Larry thought as he sat back down in his original place. Jennifer could only shake her head at her friend''s childish behavior. A few moments later, a variety of delicious food was served on the dining table, and they all immediately ate the food happily. After eating, Sophia and Michael returned to the room. But, Sophia was cold to him so Michael became confused. "Honey, what are you doing?". Michael glanced at what Sophia was writing. "I''m writing down the places I''m going to while I''m here," Sophia answered without looking at Michael. "Is it that important that you forget that I''m here?". Michael tried to protest because since entering the room, Sophia had completely ignored him. Sophia stopped writing then glanced at Michael with a frown, of course, Michael understood that his wife didn''t want to be disturbed so he immediately shut up and didn''t want to protest anymore. "Okay, I won''t bother you, now where do you want to go first?". Michael asked after sitting next to Sophia. Sophia pondered for a moment, after which she smiled. "I want to see the splendor of the Grand Sulaymaniyah mosque. I saw on the internet that this place is very good". Replied Sophia with enthusiasm. "What''s so special about the mosque?". Michael really looked curious, even though he already knew but he did it on purpose to have a lot of discussion with Sophia. "The specialty is". Sophia took a breath and tried to remember. "This mosque is the largest mosque in Istanbul Turkey, bigger than the magnificent Blue Mosque, and until now the Great Mosque of Sulaimaniyah has become an icon of the city of Istanbul Turkey. This mosque was built during the Ottoman Empire by Sultan Sulaiman". "This mosque was also built in 1550 directly under the auspices of Sultan Sulaiman I. The mosque was built by a reliable architect who was very experienced at his time, namely Mimar Sinan, with a width of 58 meters and a length of 59 meters. The mosque was designed in such a way by combining two Byzantine design elements with Islamic building design elements, it is reflected in the design of the slender and towering towers, and the very large dome. "Another specialty of the Sulaimaniyah Grand Mosque in Istanbul Turkey is that apart from being a place of worship for Muslims, this mosque also functions as a hospital, a place to study, madrasas, universities, public baths, and even as a kitchen for underprivileged communities food". Michael was so patient listening to the long and boring explanation. However, he was happy to see Sophia narrating it happily. Not only the mosque, but Sophia also tells of all the beautiful tourist attractions in Turkey. Everything she found on google called. "Wow... You know a lot, dear, then let''s go to all those places you mentioned". Michael said while extending his right hand towards Sophia. Without thinking anymore, Sophia immediately nodded then grabbed Michael''s outstretched hand after that she followed Michael obediently. Moments later, they arrived at their first destination. At that instant, Sophia was completely speechless, she pinched herself to wake up but it wasn''t a dream. "Honey... I''ll pick up the phone in a second! You can walk around on your own right?". "Yes". Sophia answered with a big smile. After that, Sophia walked around alone while turning on her GPS so that Michael could find it easily if they were separated for too long. "Shopia....". Someone suddenly called her from behind, Sophia thought it was Michael so she smiled and turned around. "Michael...". Sophia''s mouth was so stiff that she couldn''t continue her words after seeing who it was that had called out to her. "It turns out I wasn''t wrong, you are Sophia. Long time no see, how did you get here?". Asked the young man while smiling at Sophia. The youth''s aura was extraordinary, his radiant face radiated the beauty and shade of heaven. Sophia was still astonished to see the young man, she couldn''t believe that she would meet at the place they had planned to come together. Meanwhile, the young man looks happy to meet Sophia. "Shopia, what are you doing?". The young man was surprised by the confused-looking Sophia, he asked with great care and tenderness. "Ah.... Sorry, I just didn''t think we could meet here, we haven''t seen each other for 4 years. How are you now?". Sophia answered nervously. "I''m fine". The young man replied charismatically. "By the way, what are you doing here? Aren''t you in America?". Asked Sophia while trying to get rid of her awkwardness. The young man smiled as he answered excitedly, "Shopia... I''ve finished my studies in America, but before going home I stopped by here for one purpose. I hope you''re still waiting for me. But, who would have thought we met here. It seems fate on our side." "One more thing, I have been accepted to be a lecturer at the university where you teach, so we will meet in one week, and then I will fulfill my promise 4 years ago to you!". The young man said again. Hearing the young man''s words, Sophia was completely speechless, her brain suddenly went blank, her voice seemed to be stuck in her throat. Maybe if she had heard it 4 years ago she would have been happy but now things are different, especially since she had heard the news that the young man in front of her was married. With difficulty, Sophia said, "Aren''t you married?". The young man''s expression turned tense. "Who said that? I went to America to study not to find a wife, and I''m a man of my word who can''t possibly betray my promise to you, that''s why I quickly did my final assignment for, now that I''ve graduated, and I found information about you teaching at FBI University, so I enrolled as a lecturer there and refused to take care of my father''s business." "Why don''t you ever call me or just send a letter?". Asked Sophia with teary eyes. "I''ve called you but they said you''ve moved, and also I sent a letter to you but you never replied".. The young man replied sadly. Chapter 88 - Promises From The Past. "What a letter. I never received it". Sophia said in confusion. The young man was getting confused, he did not expect that the letter never arrived, fortunately, he always had a good opinion of Sophia. He immediately explained about the letter. Hearing the young man''s explanation, Sophia''s expression turned panicked. She couldn''t believe that the young man in front of her still kept his promise and it turned out that she was the one who misunderstood and made her break her promise. What should she do? The boy was too good for her, could she really say that she was back with Michael? Sophia was really in a frenzy of confusion, but she had to say it anyway. "But ...". "Mr. Firaz....". Someone suddenly called out to the young man from a distance so Sophia couldn''t continue her words. Firaz looked towards the source of the voice. "I''ll see you soon!" After saying that, Firas looked back at Sophia. "Shopia... Looks like we can''t chat for long, but I''ll see you soon! Then I''ll go first!". "Firaz, I...". Once again Sophia couldn''t finish her words because Firaz left in a hurry. Instantly, Sophia fell into a dilemma because she didn''t have a chance to tell Firas that she was back with Michael. Actually, eight years ago when Sophia was in a craze, Firaz was the one who always supported her, and patiently comforted her, because Syifa suddenly disappeared without any news, only Amel and Firaz accompanied and supported her. Firas also helped her take care of the funeral of her father and son. Not only that, Firaz was also faithfully waiting for her when she was unconscious after giving birth. Firas is doing everything he can to restore her spirit Sophia because he loves Sophia unconditionally even though he knows that Sophia is already married to Michael. When news of Sophia''s divorce spread throughout the village, she was immediately blasphemed, ostracized, and considered an unrighteous woman who deserved punishment. Not only that, all parents who have sons tried to keep them away from Sophia, at that time it was really hard for Sophia, but she was grateful that Amel and Firas always supported her, even though Firaz''s parents, especially his mother, strongly forbade him to approach Sophia. As the son of the village head, Firaz is quite respected in his village, besides being the best graduate from the same school as Sophia and Michael, he also has good character, and everyone likes him. However, when he was caught liking Sophia, everyone sneered at him so Firaz''s parents were furious. After his father''s term ended, Firaz and his family moved to city B to manage his father''s new business. At first, Firas didn''t want to go, but Sophia encouraged him to obey his parents. At that time he was so young that he didn''t have the guts to fight his parents, if he was old enough he might have fought for himself to accompany Sophia. A year later Sophia and her mother moved to town B also following her stepfather. Firaz and Sophia meet again and study at the same University as well, and that''s where they started a relationship because Firas is so kind that Sophia can''t refuse him. Since then, Sophia has never felt lonely as long as Firaz has been around. Because he loves Sophia so much, Firaz repeatedly asks her to marry but Sophia always refuses on the grounds that there is no blessing from Firas'' mother. The problem comes in when Firaz''s mother knows about their relationship, and Firaz was sent to America with the reason for his dream. Firaz, who does not know his mother''s true intentions, agrees to go to America. However, he promised Sophia that he would return to marry her after completing his studies. Without hesitation, Sophia promised and received a ring from Firaz as a symbol of their promise. A few months later, Sophia was told that Firas had married a woman from America, without investigating the truth, Sophia was once again hurt because her heart was able to open for Firas at that very moment her heart was broken, although it was not as painful as when she was left by Michael, the pain was almost same. A year later, Sophia moved again to continue her master''s at FBI University, because she managed to get a scholarship there, along with growing her stepfather''s business they finally chose to settle in downtown B. It was at the university that she met George. At first, she didn''t want to have anything to do with men anymore, she had also closed all her past and hoped to start a new life, but George''s mother really liked her and asked her to be George''s wife and for the first time for Sophia the parents of the man she liked, even from a rich family, so she thought that George was a man sent by God to treat her pain. Until the tragedy of George''s affair happened, the incident really made Sophia despair of love and trust, but God did not waste her patience by returning the man she loved so much, without ever thinking at all, it was the man who promised to give his life to her even he promised himself that he would atone for his suffering with an abundance of happiness, even though his life was at stake. "Honey, what are you doing?" Asked Michael who had just returned. Instantly Sophia turned to Michael while crying, she then hugged Michael tightly. Michael was confused and started to worry when he saw Sophia suddenly crying. "Why did you come back so long? I''m tired of waiting for you? Why?". Asked Sophia while sobbing. "I''m sorry! I had important business to do earlier. Are you okay?". Michael tried to explain to Sophia while patting her shoulder. Actually, Michael saw Sophia talking to a man from a distance, although he didn''t know who the man was, he heartfelt that something was wrong between the young man and Sophia. But he doesn''t want to interrogate Sophia and chooses to wait until Sophia will tell him herself because he really believes in Sophia. "I want to go home!". Sophia said without answering Michael''s question. "Yeah, let''s go back to the hotel!". Michael said expressionlessly. "I don''t want to go to the hotel, I want to go back to our house right now!". Pushed Sophia. Without any more words, Michael immediately nodded and immediately took care of their return. "Shopia, my dear wife, what happened to you? You don''t know how much it hurts my heart to see you like this, my goal is to bring you here to make you happy but why is it the other way around?". Michael thought anxiously. After that Michael took Sophia immediately away from that place. At the same time, Larry and Jennifer were enjoying their walk. "Larry ... Thank you for taking me for a walk!". Jennifer was very happy to be traveling with Larry. Larry smiled. "Yeah, you''re my artist so it''s only natural that I please you". "That''s just a good boss, hehehe...". Jennifer really admires Larry, besides he has helped her a lot, Larry also treats her well. But one thing she must guard against, which is not to fall in love with Larry all because she does not want to create gossip. Besides that, she also knows that Larry is a playboy so she doesn''t want to feel hurt. Just as they were about to enter the restaurant, Larry heard a girl''s voice calling him. "Doctor Alexander... Is that you?". Larry immediately turned towards the source of the sound, and immediately he saw a young girl who was about 14 or 15 years old wearing a school uniform. "Who?". Larry asked, frowning. The girl smiled. "I am Esmeray''s twin sister, my name is Esra, two years ago you saved us when we were kidnapped on the European border, and the doctor himself operated on my twin for heart failure". Larry tried to remember. "Oh yes.. I remember". After remembering it Larry immediately looked down sadly. "Young girl, please forgive me for not being able to save your twin sister!". "Indeed, we thank you, Doctor, if you and your girlfriend didn''t save us, maybe the two of us would only be in the name, regarding my twin sister, the doctor has tried, but maybe it''s time for her to leave because since childhood she has suffered from heart failure". Esra said with a smile. Larry was relieved to hear that because he had been blaming himself for the past two years. Chapter 89 - Past Memories "Esra, earlier you said my boyfriend? Who do you mean?" Larry asked curiously. Jennifer was still speechless because she couldn''t believe that Larry was a doctor. "Weren''t the two of you who saved me? He was the one who took me to the infirmary and he was also the one who put the IV into my weak body because that night the doctors and nurses were busy treating the victims of the bus accident. At first the girl was wearing a mask, but she had to open it when she saw I was scared. Instantly I could see a smooth beautiful face with sparkling eyes, her beautiful lips smiling made me feel calm ". Remember Esra. Larry remembers that he was helped by someone, but he thought it was a man. "Didn''t he say anything to you?" asked Larry. "He just said, that I have to believe that doctors are great doctors who can help my sister. Before going home I saw a doctor who looked devastated, but my parents forbade me to approach the doctor, even though I just wanted to thank you, but a few months later I met a beautiful girl it was in London, and he promised to convey my gratitude to you, has he said it?" Even though Larry didn''t remember anything and didn''t know about the greeting but he still said, "I''ve received your gratitude" "Really doctor?". Ask the sweet girl to clarify again. Larry immediately nodded with a smile. "Fun ... then I''ll go first, doctor!" Esra immediately left Larry and Jennifer happily. After that Larry continued his lunch with Jenifer, but his mind drifted away somewhere, he really wanted to know who helped him against the villain who was bothering the two twin girls, the person who he thought was a boy was actually a woman, he really is. curious. Just then, Larry suddenly remembered something. Flash back. A year ago, Larry had a major operation and caused death on the operating table. "Ah..". Without realizing it, Larry dropped the scalpel he was holding. Everyone looked at him, Larry broke out in a cold sweat because it was the first time he had lost focus. "Sorry! ". said Larry. But suddenly the patient''s heartbeat disappeared before surgery, everyone panicked, Larry tried to do CPR, but he failed. After that Larry came out of the operating room sad and devastated. "You killed him... What kind of doctor can''t hold a scalpel?". One of the patient''s family blames Larry after he overhears that Larry''s scalpel fell. Larry just stood and looked down without taking off his mask, he knew he was wrong so he let the person hit him, the person stopped after being interrupted by Larry''s friend. Although not many know his face but all know the angel''s hand. In front of a quiet operating room, Larry sat crouched with his head down, he really couldn''t believe that he had killed his patient, this was because his heart was hurt by Syisi''s betrayal so that he lost focus, involuntarily tears rolled down his cheeks. "If you can''t hold a scalpel, don''t enter the operating room!" Suddenly a woman''s voice was heard. Larry looked straight ahead without looking up at the woman who was standing beside him, Larry''s expression was very confused and his gaze became savage. "You don''t need to remind me! I know that now I don''t deserve to be called a doctor and from now on I won''t do any more operations, I will leave my doctor''s coat, are you satisfied?". Larry shouted while shedding tears. The woman took a deep breath and grinned at Larry. "I was here to convey someone''s gratitude to the hero, but seeing you like this I changed my mind because it turns out that you are just a weak person and don''t deserve his gratitude.". After saying that, the woman left Larry without letting Larry see her. Back. Larry smiled because he managed to remember the incident. But unfortunately he really didn''t know who the girl was, he didn''t even get to see her face, instantly Larry had an idea in his head. ''You mysterious girl, I will find you soon! Just wait!''. Larry thought. "Are you a doctor?" Jennifer''s question snapped Larry out of his thoughts. Jenifer really couldn''t hold back his curiosity to see Larry who had been silent without eating anything so he had to interrupt him by asking. "Sorry... What did you ask earlier?". Larry really didn''t listen to what Jenifer was asking so he looked at Jenifer confusedly then asked her to repeat the question. "I asked are you a doctor?" Jennifer said repeating her question. "Oh... That was then" Larry replied expressionlessly "Wow.... Cool... This is my first time meeting a mysterious person like you, besides being a doctor what else are you hiding?". Jennifer said enthusiastically. "I am an accomplice of the Mafia, are you afraid?". Larry said casually. Just before Jenifer replied to Larry''s words, suddenly Larry''s phone rang and it was from Michael. "Hello brother?" Larry asked after sliding the green icon on his cellphone. "Now take Jennifer to the airport!" "Is this your hobby, Sis? It''s always sudden, we have to stop by the hotel to get our things first." said Larry irritably. "Everything is already on the plane, in 30 minutes you have to be here if you don''t want me to stay!" "I can''t go home Sis, it looks like I have to go to London, I have business to finish." "Then ask Jennifer! Does she want to come with us home?" Larry glanced at Jennifer then asked as Michael instructed. "I''ll go with you to London, all on vacation instead of me going home with them, later I can become a mosquito" replied Jenifer. Larry immediately told Michael Jennifer''s answer. "Jennifer is coming to London with me." "Okay!" Tuttt... Tuttt... After hanging up the phone, Michael looked back at Sophia who looked nervous. "Honey are you tired?" Sophia remained silent as she looked out of the plane window ignoring Michael. Instantly Michael was completely confused by Sophia''s attitude. Not wanting to disturb Sophia, Michael chose to remain silent. Moments later Michael saw Sophia was sleeping, for a while his heart was calm because Sophia could sleep well. A few hours later, Michael''s private plane landed at city B airport. "Honey wake up! We''ve arrived!" Michael said while gently caressing Sophia''s cheek. Sophia immediately opened her eyes. "Then let''s hurry down!" Sophia said after she fully regained her consciousness. After saying that, Sophia walked out without noticing Michael behind her. During the drive home, Sophia didn''t say a word, she was just busy looking at the atmosphere in town B from behind the car window, while Michael was focused on checking some work that was sent by Jason. Michael''s house. Not long after, they finally arrived home. Sophia went straight to her room and changed clothes, after that she cooked in the kitchen without resting first. And Michael let him do whatever he liked. Sophia prepared the food that had been cooked on the dining table then looked at Michael who was walking towards his study. "Michael.... Let''s eat first!". Michael glanced at Sophia with a complicated expression, he thought did he hear right? Sophia called out her name unlike yesterday. "Eat first, I have work to do!" Michael went straight into his study without turning to look at Sophia. Seeing Michael''s cold attitude did not make Sophia feel surprised in the slightest. Instead he ate alone at the dinner table, after which he washed the dishes and went into his room regardless of whether Michael was going to eat after work or not. Some Peep Later. When he entered the room, Michael had found Sophia asleep so he could only take a deep breath and then crawl up to the bed. After that Michael closed his eyes because he was also very sleepy and tired. In the middle of the night Michael opened his eyes and did not find Sophia beside him. Michael immediately got out of bed to find Sophia''s whereabouts. Michael stopped walking when he saw Sophia in the living room looking down in tears. At that moment Michael was even more confused. He didn''t know what had grabbed his wife''s attention and smile. He''s her husband but why doesn''t Sophia want to tell him. Michael didn''t know what to do.. If he asked he was afraid that Sophia would avoid him, but if he didn''t ask he would continue to be depressed. Chapter 90 - New Lecturer "Shopia, if you need time then I will give it, I will not bother you until you want to talk". Michael thought. After thinking, Michael went back to his room. The next morning. Sophia cooked breakfast as usual, she also prepared the clothes that Michael would wear and then escorted him to the door, then Sophia kissed his hand before leaving. However, one thing that is lacking is a smile that doesn''t look like it usually does. The cold atmosphere lasted for one week, since that night Michael always sleeps in his study and gives as much time as possible to Sophia alone, they never eat together because Michael sometimes leaves for work too early and comes home late at night. Once Michael bumped into Sophia when he was trying to get his shirt out of the closet. "Ahhh...". Sophia groaned because her body was touched by Michael''s body so that Michael panicked a little and took his hand away from Sophia''s body which he accidentally grabbed spontaneously. "Oh... sorry, are you all right?". Sophia was surprised by Michael''s behavior who suddenly felt guilty for touching her. "It''s okay! What are you looking for?". "I want to take the shirt that I will wear today". Michael replied. Instantly, Sophia slapped her forehead because she forgot. "Gosh, sorry I forgot to provide your clothes because I was busy cooking in the kitchen." "It''s okay, I can still do it myself, then I''ll get ready for my studies!". Michael immediately left the room without much to say to Sophia. Sophia became more confused and began to notice a change in Michael''s attitude. "What''s wrong with Michael? Why has his attitude changed?". Inner Sophia. After that, Sophia took a shower and got ready to go to campus. Moments later, Sophia arrived at the campus, but what she didn''t know was that John was waiting for her. "Good morning my future wife!" Said John who was standing in front of the campus entrance. John''s voice could still be heard by everyone passing by, and they began to look at Sophia in surprise. Sophia''s expression became complicated, her business with Firaz hasn''t finished yet and now she has to meet the shameless John, he already knows that Sophia is married but he still bothers her. Without saying anything, Sophia walked in ignoring John. "Honey, am I your future husband? If you continue to act like this I have no choice but to tell your mother". Jhon tried to bully Sophia while smiling slyly. Sophia stopped hearing John''s threat, then Sophia turned around with a dark expression. Just then she saw Firaz who was standing behind Jhon with a confused expression. Sophia just remembered that Firaz had said that in one week he would return to country F, and would immediately teach on campus, and today it''s been more than a week. "Isn''t that Firas? Did he hear everything Jhon said?". Sophia thought as she gritted her teeth. Firaz suddenly came closer to her and then looked at Jhon with a sharp gaze. After that, he glanced at Sophia again with a smile. "Good morning, Sophia!" Firaz said softly. Sophia felt frustrated, she was dizzy looking at the two men in front of her. One already knew that she was married, and the other did not know, while in certain places many eyes were staring at her with wonder and some were looking at her with disdain. Without answering Firaz''s greeting, Sophia immediately turned around and went to her office at a fast pace. Meanwhile, Jhon and Firaz just looked at each other silently, and with a calm and relaxed expression Jhon left the campus, and Firaz went to Director Emma''s room. Lecturer Room. After arriving at her room, Sophia tried to focus on examining the material that she would deliver today. Not long after, Mr. Dodi came with an announcement for all the lecturers. "I have an announcement for all of us! Today we have a new member, he is a handsome young man who graduated from the best university in America!". Said Mr. Dodi with a big smile. Everyone in the room, especially the lecturers who were still girls, seemed enthusiastic. "Who sir?" They asked in unison. While in certain places there is a heart that is not calm and restless. She was Sophia because she could already guess what Firaz was referring to. "Okay, I''ll let him in!" Mr. Dodi went out to pick him up. A moment later Mr. Dodi came with the new lecturer he was referring to. "Friends, introduce this to a new lecturer here, his name is Mr. Firaz!". "Good morning everyone, I hope we can be good partners!". Firaz said trying to get along with all his new colleagues. Firaz glanced at Sophia who had been confused by her expression, which was tense and unhappy to see his arrival. "What''s wrong with Sophia? Does it have anything to do with the man earlier?". Firaz thought curiously. Vio realized that Firaz was glancing at Sophia so he became annoyed and took the initiative to remind Firaz. "Welcome, Mr. Firaz!". Greet Vio who is starting to try to get along with Firaz. She gave a wide smile towards Firaz. Firaz nodded and smiled at Vio. "Mr. Firaz, I want to remind you of one thing! You are young and handsome, don''t be easily tempted by the looks of someone who looks innocent. You have to be careful in choosing a partner because many women today are naughty and like to take other people''s property!". Vio said while glancing at Sophia. Since the news of the annulment of Michael and Clara''s engagement, everyone became excited and wondered what the cause was. All because Olivia, who works as an artist tries to suppress gossip about her father in prison, and tells the public that the engagement was canceled because of a third person. Meanwhile, the cunning Vio tried to extract information from Olivia, and Olivia slyly also said that the third person was Sophia. However, Olivia hides the truth that Sophia is Michael''s wife. Of course, Vio immediately spread the rumor to all her colleagues, but unfortunately not many believed it. Sophia was never seen with Michael so they didn''t think that someone as cold as Michael could be attracted to an ordinary girl like Sophia. Firaz is too smart not to understand what Vio means, he smiled and said, "Thanks for your advice! But I know better which is a good woman, and after I looked, I found one person in this office who looks like a Diamond!". Everyone was stunned by what Firaz said, and Vio smiled because she realized that Firaz was looking at her so she thought that Firaz meant her. "Of course it''s me... Hehehe...". Vio thought while smiling shyly. Mr. Dodi smiled and began to want to know. "Who is Mr. Firaz?". Hearing the question Mr. Dodi, everyone was anxious, while Sophia chose to sit quietly without paying attention to their chatter. A moment later Firaz looked at Sophia with a smile, immediately everyone followed where Firaz looked. "That woman is her, she who shines like a diamond!". Firaz pointed at Sophia who had been looking down at her book. Everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe it. Meanwhile, Vio immediately burned with emotion, she couldn''t believe that Firaz would point at Sophia and not her. "Are you not wrong?". Vio asked curtly. "How can I be wrong, if the difference between a boulder and a diamond is obvious? Isn''t that right Mr. Dodi?". Firaz glanced at Mr. Dodi who had been nodding his head. Honestly, Mr. Dodi also likes Sophia''s calm and intelligent attitude and demeanor, he also knows that Sophia is a good girl and different from the others even though her appearance is very simple. "I agree with that". Mr. Dodi smiled without hesitation. Seeing everyone supporting Sophia, Vio was getting angrier and angrier, she felt hot being in the room, she chose to leave. While Sophia was unfazed by their conversation, she still sat quietly and continued her reading. By lunchtime, Sophia had just come out of class, and that day she only taught half a day. "Can we talk?". Firaz suddenly approached Sophia who had just left the room. Sophia glanced at Firaz with a complicated expression. "Yeah, I happen to have something to tell you!". Sophia answered expressionlessly. After that, they both left the campus and looked for a comfortable place to talk. Chapter 91 - Feeling Guilty. (1) Restaurant. It didn''t take long, they arrived at a restaurant not too far from campus. Sophia and Firaz sat across from each other after making the order. "May I ask?". Firaz asked, starting the conversation. Sophia nodded and invited Firaz to start first. "Is it true that this morning was your future husband?". Firaz asked anxiously. "He''s just the person my mother wanted, but I didn''t want him." Sophia answered expressionlessly while looking down. Sophia really maintains her view as a married woman. "Then may I come visit your mother to formally propose to you?" Firaz knows very well that Sophia''s mother really likes him, because Firas has always helped her in the past, if there was no Firaz, what would Sophia have been at that time. "I''m married". Sophia answered loudly without wasting any more time, because she really didn''t want to linger chatting with men other than her husband. Firaz was taken aback and shocked by Sophia''s sudden words. With a slight trembling and a daze Firas asked, "With whom?". Sophia swallowed deeply, after which she said, "I''m sorry if this hurt you! I didn''t mean to betray my promise, but I''m also grateful that I believed that you were married, at least I didn''t wait anymore, because in the end I''m back with Michael. A few months ago we came back and got a marriage certificate. And now we are legally husband and wife!". After saying that, Sophia lowered her head as tears rolled down her cheeks. Actually she didn''t have the heart to destroy Firaz''s hopes, not because she loved him but she didn''t want people who were so good to her to feel hurt by her. But she had to convey it at any cost. Firaz took a deep breath, then he opened his mouth again then he asked, "Why are you crying, is there something wrong? And why are you apologizing?". Sophia was surprised by Firaz''s calm expression. "Ever since we met in Turkey. I saw that you looked happy, and you were so kind to me, I couldn''t bear to break your heart by saying that I was married, and after returning from Turkey, I kept thinking about how to say it so you wouldn''t get hurt, besides he''s my husband, he is also the only love in my life and I love him without being left for anyone. Don''t you know the best about our story?". Sophia answered while sobbing. "Am I that fragile do you think? And do you think my love is a must have for you?". Firaz looked at Sophia meaningfully. Sophia fell silent hearing Firaz''s question. She also did not expect Firaz''s response, which was not what she imagined. "Shopia, I love you because you make me feel in love for no reason. That''s why I want to live with you, but even if I can''t live with you, at least seeing you happy makes me happy too. I hope Michael can take care of you!". Firaz said in a deep voice while holding back the pain in his heart. Sophia was moved by what Firaz said, she felt Firaz was too much, she didn''t know that someone was making her an excuse to live well. I don''t know what kind of kindness Firaz saw from her. "Are you not hurt or angry with me?". Ask Sophia. Firaz smiled in the midst of the complicated feeling that was raging in his heart when he heard Sophia''s question. "Honestly, I''m disappointed that I can''t live with you, even very jealous of Michael, but I don''t have the right to be hurt because from the start you are not mine, and anger is impossible, because no brother can be angry with his younger sister who broke his pencil." Firas replied softly. Hearing Firaz say that he thought of her as his sister, Sophia was really relieved, she thought she could finally tell Michael everything. "Thank you for all your kindness and love for me! And thank you also for considering me as your sister! But please don''t tell anyone about my marriage, I''m afraid my mother will hear it, I just want to tell her slowly so the disease doesn''t recur!". Sophia said pleadingly. Firaz nodded because he understood very well how her mother, Sophia, hated Michael. "Shopia, from now on, let your heart always feel happy no matter what your condition is, because a wife is the heart of the household. If she is not happy then the whole house will not be happy either, there will be no love, care and laughter!". Firaz tries to give advice to Sophia. Firaz feels happy to see Sophia who can now smile in front of him even though she looks down but Firaz can still see that Sophia is smiling and feels relieved. For Firaz, love is when seeing the loved one happy is enough. "Hopefully you can find a better woman than me, now I say goodbye!". Sophia said as she stood up from her seat. Firas understands her condition, he just nods and confirms Sophia''s prayers for her. After finishing talking to Firaz, Sophia immediately said goodbye without eating any food. Firaz sheds the tears he has been holding back, all because his love is so sincere for Sophia. He had missed her for a long time, but he had to accept the fact that the woman he loved was married. On the way, Sophia remembers Firaz''s advice, then she realizes that for the past week she has been ignoring Michael, even though she doesn''t even pay attention to Michael who is never beside her when she sleeps, she is also confused by Michael''s very cold attitude towards her. Arriving at home, Sophia immediately cooked Michael''s favorite food, she also didn''t forget to clean the house and beautify her room. After cooking and cleaning up, Sophia dresses up and wears her best clothes, she also uses the perfume that Michael gave her. After that, Sophia waited for Michael patiently until the clock showed 11 o''clock at night so that Sophia started to get nervous because Michael hadn''t come home yet. Sophia tries to call him but Michael''s cell phone is off, and she makes a call to Larry, but Larry is in London, then Larry gives her Jason''s number. Sophia immediately contacted Jason with an uneasy feeling. "Hello... Mr. Jason! I am your boss'' wife, Sophia. I want to ask, is your boss still in the office?". "Maybe he''s still in the office because lately he likes to work late and rarely eats, don''t you know that?". Tut ... Tut ... Without answering Jason''s question, Sophia immediately ended the conversation unilaterally. After that she hurried off to Michael''s office. Not long after, she arrived at Michael''s office exactly at half past 1 in the evening and the atmosphere in the office was quite quiet. However, Michael''s car was still parked and it made Sophia feel relieved. After that, Sophia immediately rushed into the office feeling really anxious and uneasy. It didn''t take long, Sophia arrived at the door of Michael''s room, she immediately opened the door and saw Michael sleeping on the sofa. "Honey, I''m sorry! I didn''t know that my restlessness made you uncomfortable, until you were like this". Sophia thought as she approached Michael who was sleeping. "My dear, my beloved husband, what have you done to yourself? Why are you torturing this body of yours? If anything happens to you then I will not forgive myself!". Sophia sat under the sofa looking at Michael''s pale face. Noticing there was no response from Michael, Sophia''s expression turned ugly and she panicked. Sophia immediately put her palm on Michael''s forehead. "Gosh.. Why is his body so hot?". Sophia said frantically. "Honey, wake up! Why are you like this? Your body is so hot". Sophia looked down while crying because she was really heartbroken to see Michael. Hearing the sound of Sophia''s crying, Michael immediately opened his eyes and glanced at Sophia while saying, "Honey, why are you here? Go home and rest! It''s late, you''ll be sick!". Sophia cried hearing the words of her husband who was more selfish. "Why did you tell me to leave? Do you no longer need me? And why have you been avoiding me for a week and being so cold to me? Do you not love me anymore?". Sophia asked while sobbing. Hearing Sophia''s words, Michael woke up from his sleep and brought Sophia who was squatting down to sit beside him. "Try to ask yourself first, do you think of me as your husband?". Michael asked while wiping Sophia''s tears. Sophia was surprised to hear Michael''s question. "Why do you ask like that? I know I was wrong for being too selfish, and I know you realize I''m hiding something from you, but why don''t you ever ask? habitable, if I''m wrong please tell me so I can fix it!". Said Sophia with tears flowing more profusely. Michael fixed his seat then looked at Sophia with a smile. Chapter 92 - Feeling Guilty. (2) "Honey... I don''t want to be just your husband, but also your best friend, your brother and even your father, therefore I can''t force you to say what you don''t want to tell me, you''re my wife and not my subordinate, I''m silent just to give you time!". Michael said in a soft tone of voice. Sophia was moved to hear Michael''s words, who understood her so well. Even though Michael is a person who is so cold and looks scary. But, what people don''t know is that he is the most understanding and second to none husband in this world for Sophia. Sophia looked down while crying, she knew she was the one who made her husband like this, she really felt guilty. After that, Sophia looked at Michael''s pale face and told him everything about Firaz, without missing a single one. After hearing Sophia''s story, Michael said, "Honey, I''m grateful you met him, at least he helped me to take care of you, he''s a nice guy and I''ve known that since we were in school. I wish I could meet him in person to thank him". "I''m just confused what to say to you, I don''t want you to get hurt if you know that I once promised Firaz and I''m also too busy thinking about what I want to say to Firaz so I don''t hurt him too, so I chose to be silent before finishing everything". Sophia said while squeezing Michael''s hands then kissing the back of his hand. Michael smiled as he wiped her tears again. He also said very gently, "Honey, there''s nothing to be sorry for! Because in marriage there are not only hugs but also fights, and it''s also not a matter of beauty, but bitterness we will also feel. But, next time whatever it''s open so that we can work together to find a way out and don''t keep it alone! Because we are one body, if you get hurt then I will be hurt even more". After hearing Michael''s words, Sophia immediately hugged her husband saying, "I promise not to do it again! If one day, my words, my actions, and my failure because they can''t be what you want, I beg you to forgive me at that time! And believe me your happiness is what I always want to prioritize!" "I believe...". Michael said as he tightened his arms around the wife he had missed for a week. Sophia thinks correctly that the key to falling in love repeatedly with a partner is 3, first in love there is trust, second in love there is understanding to understand each other, and the last is openness to forgive each other, love is fragile without all three. Michael once told her, the key to maintaining household harmony as a husband is to instill the thought that the wife is always right and the husband is always wrong, from there a wife will stop arguing after that apologize regardless of who was wrong first, and according to Sophia, Michael''s words right, the proof is when Michael said he was wrong even though it wasn''t true, Sophia actually apologized first. After a while Sophia noticed Michael''s body temperature was getting hotter, she felt even more heartbroken and started to worry. She released her embrace, then she put her hands on Michael''s cheeks. "Why is your body so hot? Shall we go to the hospital?" Michael smiled and shook his head. "Why go to the hospital, if my medicine is in sight ...". Hearing Michael''s words, Sophia''s cheeks turned red, her husband was sick but he could still tease her. "Anyway you have to go to the hospital now, or I will treat you here". Sophia got up from her seat and took the medicine box. But Michael pulled her hand so that Sophia fell on his lap. "Michael.. What are you doing? I will take care of you so you get well soon, so let me go! Because I will take the medicine box first!". Michael instead tightened his embrace as he said spoiledly, "Honey, if you want to take care of me, there''s a better way". "What''s that?". Asked Sophia in surprise while glancing into Michael''s eyes. Instantly, Sophia was completely fascinated by Michael''s good looks. Michael put on a pitiful face as he said, "Why are you still asking? Honey, don''t you miss me? Don''t you want me too?". Hearing Michael''s question, of course, Sophia immediately understood what he wanted. A certain person had started to think something was wrong. "Hi... Sir, it''s indecent. This is our office, not our house. Come on, I''ll take care of you first! So don''t think anything weird, you''re sick after all". Sophia pinched Michael''s cheek and managed to escape from his embrace. "But you teased me, so you have to take responsibility!" Michael tried his best to persuade Sophia to follow his wishes. "But you need to be treated first!". Sophia said while carrying the medicine box. Michael pouted so much that he looked so adorable. "What is that medicine for when you are my most efficacious medicine?". Michael looked up at Sophia who was still standing in front of him. "I miss you, can''t you treat me well?" Michael asked again with a sad expression. Sophia smiled at Michael, after that she put the medicine box on the table and bent down to look at Michael''s face. After that she put her hands on Michael''s cheeks. Instantly Michael was shocked and confused. Sophia kissed Michael''s lips without further ado. Seeing that Sophia took the initiative first, Michael couldn''t hold himself back and then kissed her gently and gradually became savage until Sophia had difficulty breathing because of Michael''s crazy kiss. Michael really missed his wife. After finishing his crazy kiss, Michael took Sophia to the rest room next to his office, even though it was in the office but the room was quite large and comfortable. That night they really released the longing that had been held for a week, Michael who was addicted to the beauty of his body, Sophia made him forget that his body was suffering from a fever. Exactly four o''clock in the morning, Michael woke up and looked at the face of Sophia who had also woken up. Sophia really couldn''t help herself when she was fascinated by Michael''s handsome face. "Honey, actually I have one secret". Michael said seriously. Sophia was a little surprised. "What is it? Do you think I should know the secret?". According to Sophia, everyone has secrets that they sometimes have to keep to themselves if it''s for good, and sometimes they will also tell someone they trust if they feel the secret deserves to be heard. Michael nodded. "You deserve to know, and sorry I''ve been hiding it for too long, I''m just afraid you''ll get hurt and think about it." "Then I will listen to it, now say it!" Sophia is getting curious about the secret that Michael has been hiding from her. "Two years ago in London. I was in prison for one month, because I was accused of raping younger Jhon Fahri''s sister". Michael took a deep breath after saying that. Hearing Michael''s story, Sophia was really shocked, it turned out that apart from what was told by Larry, Michael was really having a hard time. "John Fahri, what do you mean by what I''m telling you?". Ask Sophia. Michael nodded. "He is a college friend with me, and we did not get along and now he has come here to seek revenge, even though I was declared innocent but he is still trying to blame me because his sister is still in a mental hospital". "Gosh.... I hope that woman gets well soon and will testify that you''re not wrong!" Said Sophia hopefully. "But ... ". Michael lowered his head before he could continue his words. "Why?" "I have a bad past, I was involved with the mafia and killed a lot of people, therefore while in London if Charles didn''t remind me maybe I wouldn''t be trapped, until I get back with you even though I''m still embarrassed but I want to be a good husband for you and ...". "Stop...". Sophia interrupted Michael''s words, at that moment Michael was a little worried that Sophia didn''t accept his past. "Am I that disgusting? I know my past made me unworthy to be with you, I...". Michael really felt bad but he didn''t regret at all telling Sophia. "I told you, stop it...!". Sophia said while placing her index finger on Michael''s lips. Michael also looked at Sophia expressionlessly with mixed feelings.. He didn''t understand why Sophia didn''t want him to continue his story. Chapter 93 - Get Lost. "Your past is none of my business, and whether you are worthy or not for me, God will judge. We have closed the past, so don''t tell me anymore! What matters to me is who you are now". Said Sophia with a smile that was so gentle painted on the corners of his lips. Michael was relieved to hear what Sophia had to say. "Thank you dear, you have accepted me as your husband, even though you could have chosen a better Firaz, but you still stick with me, from now on please scold me if I''m wrong!". "Then let''s remind each other!" Sophia said while hugging Michael''s body tightly. "I''m not afraid of the pain of separation because it will definitely happen, but what I''m most afraid of is if one day I hurt and make you sad." Michael said sincerely. "Yeah, I know that. Hehehe...". Sophia said while pinching Michael''s cheek. Even without Michael saying it, Sophia already knew that her husband only wanted her to be happy. "Do you have any more secrets?" Michael nodded. "Yes, but it''s not time for you to know, after I find the answer, then I will tell you, and it''s all for your good". Sophia smiled. "Then I''ll be waiting!" Michael nodded while hugging her body tightly. After the chat, Michael and Sophia took a shower and then went home before Michael''s employees arrived. Meanwhile in London, Jennifer spends a week alone in London because Larry is very busy with his business. To hide her identity, Jennifer also disguised herself by dressing like a teenage girl in general, her long hair to her buttocks was left hanging beautifully in the night breeze. Jennifer deliberately walked to be able to enjoy the atmosphere of the night, but what is not known is that danger lurks. Because of the fun of traveling, Jennifer lost track of time, she just realized that it was 12 o''clock at night and she was lost, her cell phone was off, and the streets in the neighborhood were so quiet that Jennifer really panicked. "Why is this place so quiet?" Jennifer asked herself, shuddering in horror. After that she rolled her eyes in all directions of the place, unfortunately she was far lost because it was impossible for a big city to be quiet at 12 o''clock at night. Jennifer was starting to get worried, she had also forgotten to tell Larry that she was out tonight. Jennifer continued to walk along the sidewalk without her knowing where she was, and immediately she took her cell phone but it turned out that her cell phone was dead because she had been using it all day to take pictures. "Hello sweet girl..". A grim and ugly man with several of his men suddenly stopped her. Jennifer was frightened to see their scary faces, it seemed that the people were drunk because the smell of alcohol was very strong on their bodies. Jennifer backed off. "Please don''t come any closer... Or...". "Hahahaha... Or what dear? Do you want to scream? It''s useless because this is the environment of criminals, so if you escape from us then you will fall in the hands of other criminals, you better obey and serve us!". Said one of the men. "Wow... How can I get lost in this neighborhood? How can I run away and ask for help if this is a criminal environment?". Jennifer thought. Jennifer was really scared, she felt her world was over, her face was pale, one-of-a-kind the only thing she could do was run. Jennifer turned and ran as fast as she could, but she tripped and fell, and her eyes started to turn red and tears filled. "Little girl, where are you running?". The group of men caught up with her, and without hesitation one of them immediately lifted her onto his shoulders. Jennifer struggled with all her might while crying and screaming for help, the man lost his patience at the screams and struggles. "Shut up you naughty girl!" "Please let me go! I will ask my Papa to give you a lot of money, but if you hurt me then my Papa will definitely kill you!". Jennifer screamed as she cried. The ugly man didn''t care what she said. Not long after they arrived at a bush near an empty house, the ugly man immediately put Jennifer on the grass, laughing with his men. "Hahahaha... Sweet girl, tonight you have to satisfy us!". Jennifer was scared to death, she kept crying and trying to avoid screaming. "Please...! Is there anyone here?" Hearing Jennifer''s screams, the ugly man was furious and slapped her. "Ahhh...". Jennifer whimpered while holding her cheek and there was a little blood on the corner of her lips. "Would you like to share with me?" A tall young man wearing a luxurious suit appeared at the place with a very cold expression with a very sharp gaze. He was handsome but unfortunately he looked very scary. "Hahaha... She''s ours! So you have to find another one". Said the ugly man with a grin. Calmly the young man said, "Unfortunately I want the girl!". "Then you seek trouble with the most violent criminals in this area". Shouted the man. "I''ll give you a chance!". The young man said calmly. "Boss, isn''t he Alexander''s grandson? He''s the lion of Alexander''s organization. We''d better back off than deal with him". Whispered one of them who already recognized the youth''s identity. "What are you afraid of, he is alone, while there are many of us, he will surely lose". "Please reconsider Boss! Has Boss never heard of Alexander''s cruel and merciless lion?" Hearing the whispers of the ugly man with his men, Jennifer became horrified to see the young man who had just arrived, just at that moment Jennifer felt dizzy. "Larry, help me! Papa... Mama... I''m scared, my head is so dizzy". Jennifer thought while looking at the young man with a pitiful face, she begged for mercy and the young man understood. The young man knew that Jennifer was not a night girl, it could be seen from the way she dressed that she looked like an ordinary, innocent teenager, and it reminded the young man of his younger sister, from which his heart was moved to help her. "Are you Alexander''s grandson?". Asked the ugly man with a shudder. The young man crossed his arms over his chest while staring intently at all of them. "You know me? Then let go of the girl!". Said the young man. Trembling, the ugly man gave orders to his men. "We''d better get going! I really don''t want anything to do with Alexander''s ruthless men". After that they ran, while Jennifer approached the young man with dim vision, because of the extreme dizziness, Jennifer became tired and fainted without having a chance to see the young man clearly. Before Jennifer had time to ask, she had passed out. The next morning. Jennifer opened her eyes, her head still spinning, she realized that she was not in her room but in a super luxurious room, with a big bed but the room looked cold with gray wall paint. "You have got up?". A voice was heard from a place not far from the bed. Jennifer also turned and saw the young man last night was sitting on the sofa looking at her. "What did you do to me last night?" Jennifer asked hysterically. "Last night you fainted that''s why I brought you to my house". "I don''t want to be in the house of a cruel person like you. So please forgive me!". Jennifer said as she got out of bed and ran towards the door. Unfortunately, the young man intercepted her and blocked her path. Then her hands were locked by the young man''s hands. Seeing the young man very close to her, her heart beating fast, she tried to push the young man''s body, but he was too strong. Finally Jennifer looked up with a sharp look while asking, "What do you want to do?". "I''m not a cruel person! Please remember that, now go out for breakfast!". After that the young man released her and told her to get out of the room. Jennifer slumped to the floor crying and filled with fear. Not long after that Jennifer came out of the room and met the young man. Jennifer saw the young man sitting gracefully on the sofa reading the newspaper. "Miss, please have breakfast first!". Said one of the waiters. Then Jennifer glanced at the waiter and asked, "Who is that man?". Jennifer pointed at the young man who was focused on his reading. The young man sat like a beautiful painting neatly displayed in a magnificent palace. "He is our master". The waiter replied curtly. Jennifer was annoyed that the maid looked mean to her. She began to feel that this big and luxurious house was scary. "I want to call my best friend, where is my cellphone?". Jennifer said with difficulty after she finished her breakfast and approached the young man. The young man didn''t give her a glance, but suddenly the waiter approached her. Chapter 94 - Just A Criminal. "I''ve charged your cell phone!". Said the maid, holding out her cell phone. Jennifer breathed in annoyance at the sight of the young man in front of her. Without thinking he immediately made a call for Larry. "Jennifer, where are you? I looked for you at the hotel but you weren''t there, and I called you but your cell phone was off". From the other side of the phone Larry sounded very panicked, because Jennifer was his responsibility, if anything happened to her, he couldn''t imagine how angry Sophia would be at him. "I''ll tell you later after you pick me up." "Tell me where are you now". Asked Larry. "I don''t know, but you can track me down now!" "Ok". Jennifer immediately hung up the phone, she didn''t want to ask the young man in front of her again who was still not moving. "In all my life, this is the first time I have found someone like him, he doesn''t even glance at a beautiful woman like me. Is he a robot?". Jennifer thought as she gritted her teeth. After thinking, Jennifer chose to go out immediately to wait for Larry regardless of the young man. A few moments later. It didn''t take long, Larry finally arrived, and Larry saw Jennifer standing in front of the main door of the house so familiar to Larry that he felt strange. "Larry.. Let''s get out of here!". Jennifer said as she pushed Larry back into the car. "Wait a minute! I want to go inside first! I have to meet him". Larry said. Jennifer tried to stop him. "This is the house of the most violent criminal, he is not human but he is a robot, he looks like king Dracula. So, we better go now before we get into trouble". Larry''s expression became strange at her words, but he couldn''t do anything but obey. After a long way from the boy''s house, Larry glanced at Jennifer in bewilderment. He wondered what had happened until Jennifer ended up in the house. "Now tell me!" Jennifer glanced at Larry with a complicated expression, after taking a deep breath, she also told Larry what happened last night, but she kept the forced kiss a secret. "Good thing you met him..." Larry said with a smile. "It wasn''t luck but disaster, I hope I''ll never meet a villain like him again!". Said Jennifer in annoyance. Larry took a deep breath and said, "Then you''re not safe in the hotel, now we''re going to my house! It''s safer there, and after my business is done we''ll go straight back to country F!". "Okay". Jennifer nodded obediently because she too wanted to go back soon and was afraid to be alone again. After dropping Jennifer off at the hotel to pick up her things, Larry immediately took her to his house. Larry''s house. "Mother... It''s Jennifer!". Larry introduced Jennifer to his mother with a smile. At that moment Mrs. Azura greeted her warmly even though she felt Jennifer''s face was familiar. Jennifer really can''t believe that in front of her is Larry''s mother, because according to her, Larry''s mother''s face looks young and beautiful. After getting acquainted, Mrs. Azura also invited her to enter her very luxurious house. "Mom ... I''ll leave Jennifer for a while because I have to go to the hospital!". Said Larry when they reached the living room. "Don''t worry, my ugly brother, we will take good care of your woman!" Said a beautiful and sweet girl who suddenly appeared, she looked adorable when she said that. "She ... ?". Jennifer pointed at the young girl and glanced at Larry in surprise. "Oh ... She''s Michael''s favorite little teddy bear who''s very talkative, I just like to run away when she starts talking!". Larry replied while sticking his tongue out at the young girl. "I don''t have an annoying brother like you, I only have two brothers namely Charles and Michael who are patient and never criticize me like you. Hahahaha ...". The girl replied, laughing excitedly. "Hahahaha... They''re a pair of chunks of ice that won''t budge even if you do anything. So, it''s natural that you like them. But it''s a shame, it feels like talking to yourself when you''re with them?". Larry irritated the young girl even more. "Don''t fight anymore in front of guests, you better go and we''ll take care of Jennifer!" Mrs. Azura immediately stopped the two children before the argument turned into a long fight. Immediately they both stopped, after that Larry said goodbye and Jennifer followed Mrs. Azura obediently. Hospital. It didn''t take long, Larry arrived at the hospital and immediately went to see his friend. "Zack... How did it go?". Asked Larry impatiently. "I''ve seen the CCTV in front of the operating room you mean, and I tried to investigate the girl, but I only knew her nickname but couldn''t trace her whereabouts because all the information about her was locked, it seems she is an expert in programming". Zack replied while showing the CCTV he had taken. Larry saw the CCTV, he noticed the gaze of the girl standing next to him, her eyes sparkling like diamonds, and it was so familiar to Larry, even though her face was covered by a mask. "What''s her name? ". Asked Larry without taking his eyes off the screen. "She''s called Zee and it doesn''t look like she''s originally from London." There was only one person who fit those conditions, "Black Lion." That was the name that came to Larry''s mind. "I found it!". Said Larry confidently. After that, he made a call to Michael. "Brother, please tell me what is Black Lion''s real name is!" Asked Larry after the call was connected. "Just ask her..!". Michael replied. "But brother..." "Just believe that you will find her! And now what about my son, did you find him?". "I''ve tried but there is no sign at all, the email is fake because the owner is dead". "Then we will find another way. Then, when are you coming back?". "Probably tomorrow morning!" "Well, convey my greetings to Charles, tell him that I''m ready to entertain him here!". "Did he say he would come there?" "Yes". Tut Tut Tut .... As usual, Michael hung up before Larry ended his conversation. Larry grew suspicious of Michael who seemed to know the Black Lion. But Larry also can''t force Michael because he thinks it''s pointless. Now that Larry''s mission in London has been completed, he wants to come back to find the black Lion because he knows that the Black Lion is in country F. After the hospital, Larry immediately returned to his house because tonight he had promised to have dinner with his family, especially since there is Jennifer in his house, who he was worried about being left out too long. The clock on the wall said eight o''clock in the evening, and Larry parked the car and got out, and headed straight for the house. "Brother, are you home?". The young girl greeted her brother with a smile. Larry smiled and ruffled the young girl''s hair. "Syenina. My sweet sister, why ask again if you have seen me at home? That question should have been for your other brother because surely he hasn''t come yet?". "I''ll call him!" Syenina said as she took her cell phone excitedly. After finding Charles'' number, Syenina immediately made a call to him. A few moments later a hoarse and deep voice came from the other side of the phone. "I''m on my way!". "Okay. I''ll welcome you outside!". "Stay inside because the night air is quite cold!". "I don''t want to, I''ll just wait outside!" Syenina said stubbornly. "Okay!". After hanging up the phone, Syenina went out and sat on the terrace of her house. Seeing Syenina alone, Jennifer approached her. "Why are you outside? It''s cold here, you''ll catch a cold?". Jennifer asked meekly. Syenina glanced at her sullenly then said, "I want to welcome my beloved brother because I haven''t seen him for a long time, because he is busy with work and chooses to live alone in a faraway place. So, I won''t go in!". Jennifer sat beside Syenina, she thought that Syenina loved her brother so much, and he must be a very caring and loving person so Jennifer became curious. "He seems like a good big brother so you seem to dote on him?".. Jennifer asked curiously. Chapter 95 - The Same Man. With a smile, Syenina replied, "He is the best brother in the world, he always follows my wishes, besides that he treats me and Larry with love, he is a gentle person but unfortunately he is too quiet". Jennifer is increasingly curious about her brother Larry who is so adored by Syenina. "Wow ... I''m so curious about him". Jennifer said with a smile. "However, he doesn''t want to get married at the age of 33, even though my mother really wants to have grandchildren. Many girls want him but none of them can attract his heart until he is said to be a heartless man and there have been reports saying that he likes same sex, and that made my mother feel sad and worried about him." Syenina looked sad when she said that. "Maybe he has a reason why until now he doesn''t want to get married but just believes that one day he will find the person he loves and gets married." Jennifer tried to comfort Syenina with her wise words. Syenina looked at Jennifer meaningfully. "I like you, sister, how about I set you up with my brother? Don''t be like Larry''s brother because he is ugly and likes to be nosy". Jennifer was surprised to hear that Syenina''s request was so innocent. "Hahahaha... Looks like I have to go in to help your Mother prepare dinner. You just continue waiting for him!". Jennifer said changing the subject because she didn''t know what to say. Syenina nodded without cooking Jennifer to answer her request. Although she was a little disappointed with Jennifer''s response. Dining room. In the dining room, Larry''s extended family sat together, but there were two empty chairs and it was right next to Jennifer''s. "Jennifer... Is it okay if we wait a little longer?". Asked Mrs. Azura kindly. "Oh, it is okay!". Jennifer answered, smiling at Mrs. Azura. After that, she glanced at Larry''s father and mother who looked compact and get along, she also witnessed how spoiled Larry was to his parents. Instantly she felt jealous because she never thought that Larry''s family would be like this, compared to her busy family and sometimes only get to see each other once a year maybe even if they have time. Seeing Larry''s family harmony made Jennifer feel comfortable and envious. A few moments later Syenina''s scream was heard from outside. "Mother .... Brother Charles has come!". Syenina appeared by taking Charles'' hand and taking him to sit beside Jennifer, and Jennifer was still stunned to see Charles. "Brother, introduce yourself, this is Jennifer!". Syenina said after she sat quietly beside her brother. "Yes ... ". Charles said without glancing at Jennifer. "Aren''t you the young man from this morning?" Jennifer asked in a whisper. Charles ignored Jennifer''s question because he didn''t care about her. Meanwhile, Larry was laughing in his heart at Jennifer''s expression. Larry thought, if he had been given the chance to explain that it was his brother who helped her, she might not be surprised. "He''s my brother, his name is Charles ...". Syenina did not forget to introduce Charles to Jennifer for balance. Jennifer just nodded as she looked down embarrassed because Charles ignored her presence. A moment later, Jennifer swallowed hard as she remembered what she had said to Larry about the person who had helped her and what had happened in Charles'' room. "Woe, I''m in trouble! The criminal I cursed turned out to be Larry''s brother. What about my fate now?". Jennifer thought. The thought of it made her really uncomfortable being next to Charles, even though she didn''t get the slightest glance. "He''s scarier than Michael ... Oh my God ... I don''t want to see this cruel person again!'' Jennifer thought again as she shuddered. After dinner, Jennifer joined Larry''s family in the living room. Jennifer could judge that Larry and Syenina''s traits were born from their mother and father, but Charles was different. Where did Charles get such a quiet and cold nature? It''s really strange, why he could act like that in such a busy family. Jennifer secretly texted Larry. "Why didn''t you tell me about your brother back then?" Jennifer asked in a message sent to Larry''s number. "You forbade me, even though I wanted to enter the house to meet my brother and introduce you". "Anyway you are wrong, and now I am afraid of your brother, he is very cruel". After sending the message, Jennifer glanced at Charles who was sitting quietly beside Syenina. "Hahaha.... He''s not that scary, actually, he''s a warm person but he''s been alone for too long so he froze like that...". Reading Larry''s message made her really feel dizzy because Larry can never be taken seriously. "Jennifer... Are you bothered by this family? Sorry for getting a little fussy and noisy?". Asked Mrs. Azura while holding Jennifer''s hand. "In fact I am happy, you are a harmonious family, I am really jealous because I am far from my family". Jennifer answered shyly. "Then will you be a part of this family?" Jennifer choked at her question, is that a request or an invitation? "Mother... She already has a family. So, how can she have another one?". Said Larry with a sly smile. "Don''t listen to that, a woman will definitely have another family after she gets married, don''t you think?". Jennifer nodded, smiling at Mrs. Azura because she didn''t know what to say. But what she didn''t know was that Mrs. Azura had noticed her behavior as she sat next to Charles. At that moment she felt that there was something between Jennifer and Charles. "Charles ... What would you think if Jennifer entered our family?". Asked Mrs. Azura, looking at Charles who had been silent all this time. Charles looked at his mother so expressionless that Mrs. Azura became annoyed. "Gosh... What kind of expression is that, honey?" Mrs. Azura shook her head then turned back to Jennifer saying, "I''m sorry my one child! He is like that but you have to be patient with him ...". Jennifer was completely at a loss for words, she didn''t expect Larry''s mother to be so open. "I''m going to my room". Charles got up from his seat because he felt uncomfortable. "Honey... Can I ask for help?". Mrs. Azura glanced at her son who was about to leave the room. Charles blinked his eyes indicating that he wanted to hear his mother''s request. At that moment Mrs. Azura smiled slyly. "Take Jennifer for a walk! Because Mom has business with Larry and Syenina for a bit!" Jennifer was immediately surprised. "Auntie... I don''t want to go for a walk! And I''ll just go straight to my room." Charles glanced at Jennifer who he assumed was faking it. "Follow me!". Charles said in a deep voice. Mrs. Azura was very happy because for the first time Charles reacted with women, how many women she had brought to the house and even slipped some beautiful women from the upper classes to work in his office, and dirty ways had been done but all failed, and now only with one word her son immediately obeyed. "Jennifer... Don''t be afraid of him! He won''t eat you, now follow him!". Said Mrs. Azura tried to convince Jennifer. Not feeling well, Jennifer nodded and followed Charles from behind. In the wide and quiet garden behind the house, two people were seen walking silently, even though it was night but all the lighting in the beautiful garden was shining brightly. Jennifer walked behind Charles with an unsettled mind. It''s been 10 minutes but no one made a sound, Charles still focused on looking ahead with his hands in his pants pockets. But suddenly Jennifer felt someone was following her, she glanced left and right in fear. Instantly her eyes looked at the moving bushes, suddenly Jennifer was shocked and hid behind Charles. Feeling his shirt being pulled, Charles stopped then looked back and Jennifer immediately looked up at Charles with a sad expression. "There''s something moving in the bush, I''m not afraid but I''m horrified ...". Jennifer said, pointing at the bushes. Charles glanced at the bushes, for a moment he thought what was the difference between fear and horror, he began to find this girl strange. Charles let go of Jennifer''s hand and then approached the bushes, after checking, Charles saw a big-headed cat, he took a breath because he already suspected that Larry was sent by his mother to spy on him. Larry saw his brother''s cynical look, and his only reaction was a grin because he didn''t expect him to be caught so quickly. Larry really felt bad, he thought Charles didn''t tell Jennifer it was Larry''s doing. He then returned to Jennifer and took her hand and carried her running. Seeing Charles who suddenly carried Jennifer away, Larry jumped from the bushes and said in surprise. "Wow.... That old ice chunk ran away from someone''s daughter, what is she going to do? I could be strangled by Sophia if anything happened to her". Chapter 96 - There Are Changes "Isn''t that good?". Syenina suddenly appeared beside Larry, of course, Larry was immediately surprised to see his sister''s strange look. "Little girl, you''re giving me a heart attack." Larry looked at Syenina with annoyance. "Hahaha.... Aren''t you a heart specialist, so it''s only natural that you have a heart attack...". Syenina was completely content with mocking her brother because she liked him. Meanwhile in a lonely place beside a large swimming pool, in the scorching night air, Jennifer was gasping for air after being carried away. "You are really scary, why did you bring me to this place?" Charles looked at her sharply as he pulled her hand so that it was thrown on his chest, at that moment Jennifer tried to free herself, but Charles grabbed her by the waist so tightly that Jennifer was really scared. "What do you want to do? What did I do wrong? Please let me go!". Charles opened his mouth and said, "Are you my mother''s messenger?". "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?" Jennifer really didn''t know what Charles meant. Charles'' expression darkened so much that he brought his face closer to Jennifer''s. "You want to set me up? Is this your tactic to get my attention? Do you want my money or my body? Or do you want my kiss?". Hearing Charles'' question, Jennifer immediately burned with anger. "You....". Before Jennifer was able to finish her sentence, Charles''s lips immediately covered hers. But Jennifer immediately broke free with all her might. Having managed to escape quickly, she immediately slapped Charles in the face. At that moment Charles grabbed his cheek, and his expression softened when he saw Jennifer crying. Jennifer glared at Charles and then shouted. "You devil, you''re not a man, you think I''m a cheap woman who would willingly trade me for your money and your body? You think I''m one of those crazy girls who want your body? You''re so wrong, you''re a monster to me, you brainless loser, maybe it''s true that you have a handsome face but it''s a shame your mind and heart are dirty and rotten". After saying that, Jennifer immediately turned around, but her foot slipped and she fell into the pool. Jennifer really can''t swim and has a trauma about drowning in water. Charles, who had been stunned to hear Jennifer''s spicy words, then realized that he immediately took off his coat and jumped into the swimming pool to help her. Jennifer passed out, and Charles tried desperately to resuscitate her by repeatedly giving her artificial respiration. Moments later, Jennifer woke up with a pale face, she was shaking and she was completely lost, after which she saw Charles'' face and then fainted again. Charles quickly wrapped her body with his coat to reduce the cold, after which he immediately picked her up and carried her into the house. Seeing Jennifer being carried by Charles, Larry and the others looked worried. "What''s happened to her? Come give her to me!". Larry tried to take Jennifer from Charles'' arms. "I will take care of her." Charles immediately took her to his room and asked the maid to help him change her clothes. Seeing Charles'' behavior, they were all dumbfounded, since when did Charles pay attention to a woman? Charles'' room. After Jennifer''s clothes were changed, Charles sat by the bed looking at Jennifer''s pale face with a complicated expression. Charles didn''t let anyone into his room, because he really wanted to take care of Jennifer himself. Everyone was waiting outside anxiously, especially Larry who was very worried but couldn''t do anything because he couldn''t possibly disobey his brother''s orders. The next morning. Jennifer opened her eyes and saw Charles sitting beside her, and Jennifer''s expression darkened instantly. "Why are you here?". Jennifer asked with a look of hatred. "You have got up?". Asked Charles calmly. Jennifer tried to get out of bed, but her body was still weak so Charles tried to help her lean. "Keep your hands off me!" Jennifer immediately slapped Charles'' hand roughly. "Drink this so you can recover". Charles handed her some warm ginger water. Jennifer saw the sincerity on Charles'' face so she tried to take the glass without looking at Charles, but her hands seemed to go numb before she could hold the glass. "I will help you!". Charles said as he sipped the water in the glass. Jennifer drank it obediently. Just then, Larry leaned against the door watching how his brother treated Jennifer, he began to feel the iceberg had collapsed overnight. "Is he your brother?" Suddenly his mother and Syenina were standing behind him watching the scene. "Why did you startle me?". Asked Larry irritably. Larry was really shocked and surprised to see his family''s behavior, he began to feel that only his brother was normal. Just then, Jennifer realized Larry''s presence. She looked straight at the door. Jennifer walked away from Charles nervously. "I want to make a call, so can you get out of here?" Jennifer said quietly. Charles immediately nodded and left his room without asking much and passed his parents and two younger siblings who were still standing at the door. "Jennifer, in 2 hours we will leave for the airport! So get ready after you call and I''ll be waiting for you downstairs!". Larry said, then he closed the door and left Jennifer alone. Without thinking, Jennifer immediately made a video call to Sophia. "Hello dear, how are you in the land of the people?". Sophia looks excited to see Jennifer from her cell phone screen. "I''m not good, because here I met a terrible monster ..". Jennifer answered limply. "Are you with Michael?". Jennifer asked again. Hearing Jennifer''s question, Sophia immediately pointed her cellphone at Michael who was sitting beside her. Instantly Michael frowned and asked, "Aren''t you in Charles'' room?". Michael was still very familiar with the interior and style of Charles'' room, even though he was never allowed to sleep in it. Jennifer''s expression immediately darkened. "I was in the monster''s room and he was mean to me...". "So... you''re the lucky girl who can go in and sleep in his room?". Michael asked, looking at Jennifer seriously from the phone screen. "What luck? I''m here in torment". Jennifer really wanted to throw up at Michael''s words. Michael just smiled a little at Jennifer''s curt words. "Honey... Who is Charles?". Asked Sophia in surprise. "Larry''s brother..." Michael replied expressionlessly. "Oh...". Sophia nodded her head without asking much. "I''m going to close first because I want to get ready! Soon I''ll be in our country, I''m sick of it here". Jennifer said as she ended the video call. Sophia couldn''t help calming Jennifer down because she didn''t know what was really going on, so she just nodded at Jennifer before the call ended. A few hours later. Jennifer was ready and waiting for Larry in the living room, checking the entertainment news on the internet. Her eyes immediately widened when she found news about her in the headlines. "The artist and model of Color rd Entertainment, Jennifer, is known to have spent a vacation together with a man in London, could that be her boyfriend? What kind of young man managed to win Jennifer''s heart?". After reading the headlines, Jennifer also saw some pictures of her and a guy, and she remembered that she had only been out with Larry. "Have you seen it?" Asked Larry who was suddenly sitting beside her. "Yes. Now what should we do? I don''t want them to know that the man with me is you". Jennifer said worriedly. "Don''t worry, I''ve called the PR team to fix it immediately!". Larry said casually. Jennifer immediately breathed a sigh of relief. After that Jennifer went through the comments. "Jennifer... You are so beautiful, your long hair looks beautiful". "Jennifer... We''re your supporters...". "Jennifer... You shouldn''t be hiding! Tell us, what kind of man managed to have your heart, is he a rich old man?". "He must be a rich man because she''s a small artist whose salary is small, so it''s impossible to be able to vacation abroad for that long". And countless other comments, ranging from supportive and derogatory to her, but she was even more worried that Larry would be found out. "It''s time, let''s go!" said Larry, pulling his trunk. "Wait... ". Mrs. Azura stopped Larry and Jennifer who were about to leave. "Mom... What''s wrong? We''re already late". Asked Larry with a frown. "Because we will miss you so we will accompany you to the airport and now we are ready!". Mrs.. Azura while holding her husband. Chapter 97 - Match Them. "Yes brother, while on holiday we also want to go for a walk". Syenina said excitedly. "Okay, then we''ll use Dad''s car which is spacious so we can fit it." Larry said. "Father''s car can''t be used". His father said after getting a pinch from his mother. Mrs. Azura was really annoyed with Larry, even though she had tried to give the code by blinking her eyes but Larry didn''t understand either. "Relax, we will use only two cars, wait a minute!". Syenina said as she ran into the house. Jennifer and Larry were really uneasy because they had so little time left. A moment later Syenina took Charles by the hand and led him outside. Charles, who had been sitting quietly in his study, was surprised when his younger sister pulled his hand without explanation. When he saw Charles appear, Larry immediately understood what his parents and sister meant. "Albert, put the suitcase in the trunk!". After understanding, Larry immediately asked the driver to put their belongings. Larry got in the front of the car right beside the driver, while his parents and Syenina quickly got into the car to fill the room. Jennifer looked confused because she didn''t get a seat. "Jennifer, this car is full, can you take the other car?". Said Mrs. Azura, smiling slyly. Jennifer glanced behind her, Charles was already in the driver''s seat. At that moment Jennifer wanted to scream to say no but she was embarrassed. "Jennifer, come on up! We''ll be late!". Larry insisted as if he was innocent for supporting his family''s ridiculous idea. Jennifer was forced to walk towards the car behind her, she saw the ice floe didn''t even glance at her. "Can you open the door?". Asked Jennifer irritably. "The front is already open!". Charles said expressionlessly. "I want to sit in the back." Jennifer didn''t want to sit next to Charles. "I''m not your driver, so sit in the front, otherwise I go!". Jennifer was frustrated that she had no choice but to sit beside Charles obediently. She immediately entered with a frown. "Mother, our plan worked". Syenina said with joy. "Mom is very satisfied... I hope they can become a couple". Said Mrs. Azure expectantly. Larry and his father grinned strangely at Mrs. Azura and Syenina. "Don''t be too sure, they look like dogs and cats so it''s hard to put them together. Moreover, Charles''s personality can''t be seduced so it''s very unlikely". His father said, trying to analyze the situation. Larry nodded. "That''s right, Dad! I agree. Besides, Jennifer is more of a romantic guy than a stiff guy like Charles." "Shut up you two..." Mrs. Azura began to get angry with her child and husband. Instantly Larry and his father fell silent. "You two should not talk anymore, because your opinion is not accepted, my son is very handsome, and Jennifer can''t possibly reject him". Said Mrs. Azura confidently. "Hahaha, he is indeed handsome, but unfortunately he is too stiff". Said Larry with a laugh. Mrs. Azura glared at Larry, of course, Larry immediately fell silent again, according to him the power of women can not be resisted. "I''m not the one talking! But, Larry ...". Said his father obediently because he was horrified to see his wife''s gaze. Larry smirked at his father sarcastically. "Dad is a weak man, just say that if you''re afraid of Mom who won''t allow Dad to sleep in the room, that''s why Dad continues to side with her... Hahahaha ...". "Bad boy, stop teasing your Dad! After all, I can''t sleep without your Dad". Said Mrs. Azura while leaning on her husband''s shoulder. Seeing the display of his parents'' affection, really made Larry take a breath because he felt defeated. Meanwhile in Charles'' car, for the first time in the history of their animosity, the two of them suddenly turned cold, one silent and the other focused on driving. Jennifer was really uncomfortable, every now and then she glanced at Charles who was focused on driving. "He''s really a robot, he really can''t make a sound, I just feel very tired of being silent all the time. I can''t imagine what the fate of his partner will be, maybe she will die standing because she can''t face it". Jennifer thought. Jennifer just kept talking to herself, because she was really astonished by the iceberg monster beside her. The truth is that Charles also felt uncomfortable, he felt strange about the silence, he wanted to talk to Jennifer but he didn''t know where to start, because he wasn''t a very talkative person especially with women. A few minutes later. After a long journey, they finally arrived at the airport. Then Jennifer said goodbye to Larry''s family with a sad expression because honestly, it was hard for her to leave once she felt comfortable with Larry''s family. Larry hugged Charles warmly, and Charles seemed to be whispering something in Larry''s ear. "They get along very well, but what makes me wonder is why Charles looks more like Michael than Larry? And his own family is nothing like him. Was he an adopted child?" Jennifer thought. Jennifer struggled with her thoughts while watching the two men in front of her who seemed to get along and were busy with their stiff chatter. After saying goodbye, Larry and Jennifer departed for the plane. F Country Airport. Several hours have passed, Jennifer and Larry finally arrived at F country. Their arrival was greeted by many journalists and Jennifer''s fans. "Looks like someone leaked our return, it''s best if we split up here because you have to walk past the reporters without me. But, don''t worry because later there will be some bodyguards who will protect you!". Larry said. "Have you planned it?". Asked Jennifer in surprise. "I also just found out, Michael has prepared several bodyguards to escort you. Your assistant and manager also welcome you!". Larry replied. Jennifer was starting to feel weird but she didn''t ask any more questions and followed Larry''s rules. A moment later Larry and Jennifer parted ways, and Jennifer walked out of the entrance and was immediately greeted by the reporters. "Miss Jennifer, is it true that you are on vacation in London with your new boyfriend?". "Miss Jennifer, can you tell us who your boyfriend is?" Jennifer stopped and looked at all the reporters with a sweet smile. "I''m on vacation but I''m also working, the boyfriend thing is not true because I only went with my friends, in the photo my friend was also." After explaining the situation, Jennifer continued her journey to the car that had been prepared and was escorted by a bodyguard sent by Michael. "Jennifer, this car is so cool...". Her assistant said. Jennifer nodded, wondering why Michael was treating her so luxuriously. Michael gave her a bodyguard and prepared a limited edition luxury car. "Could it be that Sophia asked Michael to do it? Sophia really loves me so much that she did this for me, and Michael is the kind of obedient husband. Hahaha". Jennifer thought with a smile. The truth is that Michael prepared the bodyguards and the luxury car on Charles'' orders. The next morning. Sophia looks busy cooking in the kitchen. Just then, Michael suddenly hugged her from behind. "Honey, do you need help?" Michael whispered. "No need, you''re bothering me. You''d better sit and wait for me in the dining room quietly! I''ll be done in a minute." Replied Sophia. Michael immediately kissed Sophia''s lips after that he released his embrace. "I''ll be waiting for you in the dining room!" After that Michael immediately went to the dining room on Sophia''s orders. A moment later. "Honey, let''s have breakfast first!". Sophia said while preparing the food on the plate. Michael immediately nodded obediently, but before that he glanced at Sophia with a meaningful expression. "Honey, I have something to say". Hearing that, Sophia started to get nervous. "What?". Michael took a deep breath before saying it. "Honey, it''s time we announced our relationship!". Sophia was shocked and began to look worried at Michael''s words. "What about my mother? She could pass out again if she finds out". Asked Sophia anxiously. "I have an idea. But before that we have to go to my parents'' house first. We''ll meet Mom and Dad to ask them for help. Do you want to see them again?". Michael said. Sophia was silent because she couldn''t understand who was really against her relationship with Michael, whether it was Michael''s father or mother.. Besides, she wasn''t sure they would help Michael as long as it was her. Chapter 98 - Keep Calm. Sophia feels that Michael''s mother is a good person even though she often threatens her. It was Michael''s father who seemed very opposed even though he was mostly silent. "Do you want it?". Michael asked a little nervously. "Okay!". Sophia finally accepts Michael''s idea in order to find out who is better between Michael''s mother and father. After finishing his meal, Michael suddenly got a phone call. "Honey, I''ll pick up the phone first!" Michael said as he got up from his seat and walked towards his study. Meanwhile, Sophia was cleaning the dining table and washing the dishes. In his study, Michael swiped the green icon on his cellphone after seeing the caller ID. "Hello?". "Mr. Michael, I''ve sent the file to your email". Said the Black Lion from across the phone. "I''ll check it out". Michael said expressionlessly. "But sorry, because this is all I can help you and Sophia. The rest I can''t because I can smell my steps by the demon. If I get caught helping you then my mother will be a victim". "I know! I''m also trying to find a way to free your mother." Michael said in a deep voice. "Thank you, but I don''t want to harm you and Sophia". "What about Larry? He''s got Alexander''s group behind him, he can definitely help you if you ask him for help!" Michael said, giving advice to the Black Lion. "I''m his enemy so I don''t need his help. But, you take it easy because I won''t kill him and it''s all for your sake, okay I''ll close first!". "Yes..". After chatting with the Black Lion, Michael immediately sent the email he received to Charles email. After that, he made a call to Charles. "Hello?". Charles'' voice was heard on the other end of the phone when the call was connected. "Immediately check the email I sent you!". "Okay". "When will you come here?". Michael asked before ending the conversation. "Within 5 days". "Okay, I will prepare everything!". After chatting with Charles, Michael heard Larry''s voice chirping in the dining room, Michael immediately came out and greeted Larry. "How was your and Jennifer''s journey?" Michael asked after he reached the living room. "Reasonable...". Larry answered while eating breakfast that Sophia made for him. Sophia looked excited when she heard about Jennifer. "How''s Jennifer? Why didn''t you take her here? She didn''t pick up my calls either." Asked Sophia with a frown. "Maybe she was tired. So she went straight back to her apartment and I don''t know how she is anymore." Larry replied while chewing her breakfast. Sophia took a deep breath and didn''t intend to ask Larry again, after that she glanced at Michael. "Are you leaving?" "Yeah, I''m going to the office now," Michael replied while kissing her forehead. Instantly, Sophia smiled and kissed the back of Michael''s hand affectionately. "Be careful on the way!". Michael nodded then glanced at Larry who was still having breakfast. Noticing Michael''s gaze, Larry immediately stopped eating. "I''m leaving too!" Larry said while teasing Sophia by pretending to kiss her forehead like Michael. However, before he arrived in front of Sophia, Michael''s hands immediately grabbed his collar and pulled him out until Larry almost fell when he was pulled by Michael. "Brother, please forgive me!" Larry said. Michael didn''t care. After getting to his car, Michael let Larry go, and Larry hurried back to his house. Inside the house, Larry got ready but before leaving he didn''t forget to say hello to the fish in his aquarium. "Hi, father''s children, are you all well?". Larry asked the fish. Larry cares so much about his pet fish that he calls them his children. So sad for the fish, he doesn''t want to eat fish, if someone dies he prefers to bury it than eat it, that''s why his mother never cooks fish when he''s at home. After the homework was done, Sophia went into her room and found a beautiful gift box and a letter on it. "Honey, I''ll pick you up this afternoon, so dress up pretty because we''re going to my parents'' house. You wear the dress that''s in this box!". Sophia smiled after reading the letter, after which she opened the gift box slowly. Inside the city, she found a beautiful and very luxurious dress. Sophia widened her smile while thinking that her husband was starting to overdo it even though she already had a lot of clothes in her closet but still Michael prepared new ones for her. A moment later Sophia arrived at the campus, she immediately went into the lecturer''s room. "Miss Sophia, there is a letter for you from your student who wants to apply for leave". Chloe said while handing a letter to Sophia. "Yes". Sophia took the letter and sat in her chair, after which she slowly opened the letter, and it turned out to be from Olivia. "Dear Miss Sophia! Don''t feel like you''ve won just yet! I''m taking a short break because I''ll be back soon to take revenge for the destruction of my father''s company and my sister''s engagement". Sophia was surprised after reading the letter. Just then, all eyes were on Sophia after they saw the latest news on the internet. "What is it?". Asked Sophia in surprise when she saw that all her partner''s eyes were on her. "Miss. Sophia, I am very disappointed in you!". Said one of her fellow lecturers while grinning at Sophia. Instantly, Sophia frowned in confusion. "What makes you disappointed with me?". Ask Sophia again. Choe immediately showed a photo circulating on the internet, the photo was an intimate photo of Michael holding Sophia''s hand in a restaurant. The photo circulated on the internet with the title. ''Girl grabs people''s fianc¨¦''. Everyone stared disdainfully at Sophia. Sophia was calm when she saw her photo with Michael, she didn''t want to bother because what was alleged was not true. Michael is her legal husband and she is not a temptress. "I''m going to class first!". Sophia said after returning Chloe''s phone. "Miss. Sophia, I didn''t think that you were the cause of the failure of Miss Clara''s engagement. It seems I have to be careful and take good care of my husband so as not to be tempted by you". Vio said who stopped Sophia who was about to leave. Sophia was really fed up with Vio, therefore she turned towards Vio. After that, she approached Vio while looking at her sharply. "Isn''t that nickname more suitable for you? The usurper of someone''s future husband?". Sophia said while smiling slyly at Vio. At that instant, everyone looked at Vio with complicated expressions. Of course, Vio began to lose her cool. "What do you mean? You think I''m like you?". Vio asked curtly. "Unfortunately you will never be like me because I have never snatched someone''s fianc¨¦ by giving my body!". Replied Sophia. Vio''s face turned red because her blood rose to hear Sophia''s words, she clenched her fists tightly as if she was ready to slap Sophia''s mouth because she felt offended by Sophia''s words. However, she tried to hold it in because all eyes were still on her. Meanwhile, Sophia smiled seeing Vio burning with emotion. After that, Sophia immediately left the lecture room without caring about anything. Vio felt very embarrassed when she heard whispers from her partner. W group office. After reporting about the intimate photo of his Boss circulating, Jason trembled at Michael''s expression. "Tomorrow I will hold a press conference for me!". Michael said, glaring at Jason. "Is Boss going to announce Boss'' relationship with Mrs. Sophia?". Jason asked nervously. "Don''t ask too many questions! Just do what I tell you to do!". Jason just nodded obediently and left Michael''s room. It was five o''clock in the afternoon, Michael came out of the office and drove his car at a fairly high speed. A few minutes later, Michael arrived at the house and saw that Sophia was waiting for him at the door. Michael immediately got out of the car, he walked over to Sophia with eyes that didn''t blink at all. After being in front of Sophia, Michael immediately pulled her waist and kissed her lips. Instantly, Sophia was surprised and immediately let go of Michael''s kiss. "Michael, what are you doing? You''ve ruined my lipstick". Michael smiled then smoothed Shpia''s lipstick with his fingers, "Honey, you always tease me". "Who teased you?" Sophia smirked at Michael in annoyance. Michael just smiled at Sophia who was getting annoyed when he teased her. "We''d better go now!" Sophia said while walking towards the car. "Wait!". "Especially?". Without answering Sophia''s question, Michael immediately headed for the car, after that he opened the car door and invited Sophia to enter like a driver serving his queen. Sophia couldn''t help but smile sweetly and get into the car obediently. Throughout the journey, Sophia felt anxious because she had not been able to guess who the person who hated her was. Chapter 99 - Feeling Nervous. Realizing Sophia''s anxiety, Michael tried to calm her down so that Sophia smiled and felt a little calmer. Not long after that Michael''s car parked in front of his parents'' house. Michael opened the car door then extended his hand towards Sophia. Seeing Michael treat her like a Queen, Sophia couldn''t help but smile. "I hope my in-laws will accept me!". Sophia thought as she stood up beside Michael. Sophia took a deep breath because she was so nervous. Michael glanced at Sophia with a gentle gaze and a wide smile. "Honey, are you ready?" Asked Michael.. "I am ready". Sophia answered confidently. "Then let''s go in!" "Yes". After that, Sophia stepped into the rhythm of Michael''s steps. In the living room, there were already her two in-laws, Diane and Zian, who were sitting nicely and chatting. Instantly, Sophia felt nervous. "I''m coming..". Said, Michael. They all turned their heads towards the source of the voice. Seeing the arrival of Michael and Sophia, Zian immediately ran over to them. Instantly Michael caught the adorable little body and carried it into his arms. "Do you miss me?". Michael asked while pinching Zian''s cheek. Zian just nodded without looking at Michael because his gaze was only on Sophia. "Why are their expressions so flat? Do they want to kick me out or have a fight with Michael?". Sophia thought nervously. "Shopia, come here! Sit next to me!". Said Mrs. Anggi while pulling Sophia''s hand to sit beside her. Although a little confused, Sophia still followed Mrs. Anggi obediently. Sophia tried to get rid of her nervousness by smiling, she tried to think positively and then sat obediently near her mother-in-law. Meanwhile, Michael and Zian sat near Diane and Mr. Walton. "Shopia, I''m sorry for making you part with Michael". Said Mrs. Anggi while squeezing Sophia''s hand. "You don''t need to apologize, because I understand that you only want the best for your only son," Sophia said in a soft voice. Even though she didn''t know whether her in-laws were sincere or not, Sophia was still kind while hoping that her in-laws really accepted her. "You are the best for my son because since he returned to this country, he has changed 100%, which used to be grumpy, never smiled, rarely ate, and the most painful thing for mother was when he didn''t want to talk to us, I feel hopeless to see Michael who looks alive and doesn''t want to die." Mrs. Anggi showed a sad expression after saying it all. She then cried when she imagined how Michael was in London for 8 years. Hearing her mother-in-law''s story, Sophia''s heart ached. She also imagined how Michael was forced away from her. "I''m sorry at that time, and don''t remember it again because it will only hurt you! What''s important now is that Michael has changed and that''s because of Sophia...". Michael said, interrupting Sophia and Mrs. Anggi. Michael is very happy to be able to praise his wife in front of his parents. He hopes things get better soon. Mrs. Anggi smiled while nodding at Michael, after that she turned to her husband who had been silent for a long time. "Father, why are you silent? Let''s say something to our son and daughter-in-law!". Said Mrs. Anggi while smiling. Mr. Walton noticed his wife''s gaze, he then adjusted his seat and said. "When will you announce your marriage? Don''t delay, it will become gossip and it will affect W Group?". "As soon as Father, but we have one problem". Michael answered seriously. "What is it dear?" Asked Mrs. Anggi, surprised. "My mother-in-law still hasn''t accepted me and she has high blood pressure. So, we had a little trouble telling her. Besides, she hates our family very much". Michael replied with a sad expression. "We''ll meet her, won''t we, Dad?". Said Mrs. Anggi without a doubt. Mr. Walton immediately nodded and replied "Yes". Sophia was silent for a moment watching the attitude of the two in-laws. She still does not believe and does not understand them. "Have they accepted me so they want to meet my mother? Am I not dreaming?". Sophia thought in confusion. "What do you think dear? Do you agree with Mother''s plan?". Asked Michael. Sophia woke up from her daydream, she then looked at everyone in turn. "I agree. But, I will go to my mother''s house first. After that, you will follow at the time we will agree on, how about that?". Sophia said, giving her a suggestion. Hearing Sophia''s suggestion, everyone nodded in agreement without arguing, after the chat Sophia breathed a sigh of relief. "God, I know that only by relying on you I will not be disappointed, even though my father-in-law still looks half-accepted but that is enough for me, now I beg you to soften my mother''s heart!". Inner Sophia. After finishing chatting, Mrs. Anggi asks Sophia and Michael to stay overnight. Not wanting to disappoint their mother, Michael and Sophia immediately agreed. It was already 10 pm, Sophia and Michael came into the room. Instantly, Sophia was amazed to see Michael''s room for the first time because the room looked spacious with a unique interior. Right at that moment, suddenly a big hand wrapped around her waist, Sophia immediately held Michael''s hand while glancing at him. "Your room is nice". Said Sophia. Michael just smiled in response to Sophia''s words, After that he asked, "Are you happy because you have got the blessing of my parents?". Asked Michael. With a wide smile, Sophia replied, "There is nothing happier for a wife than being able to help her husband to serve his parents, especially his mother, because if the wife''s heaven is her husband, then the husband''s heaven is his mother". Hearing Sophia''s words, Michael felt they were the most romantic words he had ever heard, even those words beat the greatest poets, he was happy and grateful to have a wife like Sophia. Michael tightened her arms even more because he was so happy. "Thank you dear for your love for me, I want nothing more than to love and be loved by you, that''s enough!". Sophia started to wonder because Michael started to talk a lot again, he always showed the other side only in front of her. However, this was too shocking for Sophia. "Farewell and meeting is the nature of life, if later we are separated by death, hopefully, we can meet again wherever we are". Sophia said as she turned to hug Michael. Michael smiled and hugged Sophia tightly, then he nodded gratefully. "I hope the same too". Just then, a knock on the door caused Michael to let go of his arm. He looked at the door slightly annoyed because he felt his time with Sophia was being disturbed. "Honey, is that Mom?". Asked Michael. Sophia shrugged her shoulders. "Just open it so you know!". Michael immediately opened the door, and at that moment he was surprised to see that there was no one, then he looked down and found Zian looking up at him. Michael immediately crouched down to align his body with Zian''s body. "Zian, why are you here, why aren''t you sleeping?" Hearing Michael mentions Zian''s name, Sophia immediately approached the door and saw Zian. When Zian saw Sophia, he immediately walked past Michael and hugged Sophia. Sophia smiled and crouched down. "Honey, do you want to sleep with Auntie?". "Sorry for bothering you guys! Zian just ran away from the room because he really wanted to sleep with Michael. I told him not to but he didn''t want to". Said Dimas who suddenly appeared in front of them. "If you let Zian sleep with us then we don''t mind," Sophia said while smiling happily. "But, won''t he bother you guys?". Diane asked anxiously. Sophia immediately shook her head. "Not at all!". "Alright. Zian, don''t disturb your Uncle and Aunt. Then I''m back in the room again!". Zian nodded and smiled, after that Sophia picked up Zian and carried him up to the bed ignoring Michael. Meanwhile, Diane rushed back to her room. Realizing that Sophia had forgotten him, Michael immediately followed with an uneasy expression. "Honey, don''t tell me you''re jealous of Zian?". Michael smiled then crawled onto the bed, he then lay down beside Zian. "How could I be jealous seeing Zian who is so adorable". Michael replied while hugging Zian. Instantly happiness was painted on the faces of Sophia and Michael. They were very happy to see Zian kiss and hug them as if their dead son was back in Zian. And that night the three of them slept happily like a small family. Chapter 100 - Feeling Annoyed. The next morning Michael brought Sophia back to their house. In front of their house, Jennifer was waiting for them patiently. Seeing Jennifer waiting for them, Sophia got out of the car and ran to her. "Jennifer, you came here so early, what''s wrong?". Asked Sophia with excitement. Then Jennifer opened her glasses and answered, "Mrs. Michael, can''t you just sit down and ask me a question?". Sophia smiled and immediately took Jennifer in, after which Jennifer sat obediently in the living room. After that, Sophia asked Jennifer to wait for her to finish cooking for breakfast.. Incidentally, Jennifer also hasn''t had breakfast, besides that Jennifer also miss Sophia''s cooking. After all the food was served, they all enjoyed Sophia''s cooking happily. Just then, Larry suddenly appeared. "Wow, it turns out that there is a prospective sister-in-law". Said Larry, looking at Jennifer mischievously. Jennifer and Sophia''s expressions turned strange at Larry''s words. "Who are you calling your future sister-in-law?". Ask Sophia. "Jennifer...". Michael answered he represented Larry to answer Sophia''s question. "Hahaha. Brother, you''re great". Larry said while pointing his thumb at Michael. Jennifer looked at Larry scornfully as she held her fork. "Who wants to be your sister-in-law? I''m still healthy and there''s no way I''d want to be your sister-in-law". "Handsome monster right?". Said Michael who started teasing Jennifer with a slight smile on the corners of his lips. Jennifer was so annoyed with Michael that she immediately turned to Sophia with the intention of complaining. "Shopia, your husband started teasing me, he accused me and supported Larry to mock me!". "My husband wasn''t wrong, he just said a handsome monster, so which of his words made you feel tempted?". Sophia asked Jennifer while holding back her smile. Jennifer was starting to think that her reaction was overreacting, because Michael was only asking, not teasing her. "Hahahaha. Never mind, let''s eat! Don''t mention the monster again, it will suddenly appear". Larry said as he started eating after laughing. They all went back to their breakfast although Jennifer was still very upset with Larry. After eating, Larry suddenly received a call from Charles. "Hahaha... The person in question appeared as well". Larry said while glancing at Jennifer who was still eating. But Jennifer tried to ignore Larry. "I''ll pick up the phone first." After that Larry immediately got out of the dining room. "What''s wrong brother, you calling me this early in the morning?". Larry asked after sliding the green icon on his cellphone. "Check an email for me, and find out who sent it!". "Isn''t that your forte? Why did you tell me to?" "You were trying to contact the black Lion last night, right?". Asked Charles in a deep voice. Larry was surprised and just realized that his computer had been hacked by his brother. He began to feel frustrated because his privacy was being invaded by the iceberg monster. "You start again, what do you mean, hack my computer?". "5 more days I will tell you who the black Lion is...". "Really?". Larry was getting excited. "You can trust me". "Okay, I''ll do your bidding!" After hanging up the call, Larry immediately left Michael''s house in a hurry. He then drove his car to World Entertainment because his computer was in his office. After arriving at the office, Larry immediately investigated the email, and it came from the elite hospital in the city of B. Larry was confused about what his brother actually wanted to convey. Larry thought that his brother couldn''t possibly ask him to finish what he could do unless he had a purpose. After returning from Word Entertainment, Larry drove his car to the city hospital and it was almost 10 pm. Larry was walking through the hospital, but his feet stopped in a passageway when he saw Syisi staring at him from a distance. Syisi walked closer to him, and at that moment Larry wanted to turn away but Syisi called him. "Larry...!". Larry turned to look at Syisi then asked curtly, "What''s wrong?". Larry started to get suspicious, he remembered the message in the email sent by his brother and it said that he had to find something at the hospital. Syisi smiled sweetly. "Are you asking my brother for help?". Asked Larry again suspiciously. Syisi nodded. "I have no choice because you never reply to my messages!". The truth was Syisi knew very well that Larry would not be able to disobey Charles'' orders so she begged for his help. "What do you want?". Asked Larry with a cold expression. "I want us to go back, because now I''m divorced from my husband!". Answer Syisi easily. "Are you crazy? Just because of a delinquent like me you let go of your good husband?". Larry said while looking at Syisi in surprise. Larry knew very well that his best friend who married Syisi was a very good man, he was an extraordinary doctor. But why is Syisi so easy to let go? "I don''t want to torture him, because I only love you". Syisi answered while crying. Hearing Syisi''s confession, Larry felt confused and lost for words, so he turned around to leave Syisi. "Larry, I will never give up until you want to come back with me...". Shouted Syisi confidently. Larry did not care what Syisi said, he just kept walking and then left the hospital, after which he quickly left the hospital. Suddenly he got an email reply from the Black Lion, with enthusiasm Larry immediately opened it. "Don''t look for me anymore if you don''t want to die!" After reading the message, Larry was really upset. So Larry felt so bad he was driving madly. Unknowingly his car crashed into an electric pole, precisely in a narrow alley that he had been through with the taxi driver at that time. I don''t know why he suddenly arrived at that place. Due to the heavy impact, Larry''s head bled and then he passed out. The street was very quiet in the middle of the night, so it was impossible for anyone to help him. The next morning. Larry slowly opened his eyes, holding his head which was still aching. Just then he heard the voice of a woman chattering with a small child. "Where am I, and whose voice is that?" Larry thought as he looked towards the door. Holding his bandaged forehead, Larry got up and walked towards the door. "Who is that?". Larry wondered as he looked at the woman with long hair who was sitting with a small child. Realizing Larry was awake, the girl saw him. "Are you aware?". Asked the girl. Larry was stunned by the familiar face of the girl. "Aren''t you the girl who defeated the four boys in that narrow alley?" The girl got up from her seat and walked over to Larry saying curtly. "Who I am is not important, if you are healthy you better get out of here!". Said the girl. "Why am I here?". "Last night you hit a power pole". The girl answered flatly. Larry immediately remembered what happened last night and felt embarrassed. "Thank you for helping me!" Larry said sincerely. The truth is that last night the girl had just returned from somewhere and she accidentally saw Larry''s car. At first, She didn''t want to help Larry, but when She looked around the quiet surroundings She finally called the security guard at the orphanage to help her. "I''ve fixed your car. So, you must leave immediately!". The girl said again. Larry looked into the girl''s eyes which sparkled like diamonds than he subconsciously asked, "Zee ...". "Yes?". Zee answered subconsciously. Immediately Larry smiled with joy as he said again, "Are you Zee who met me in front of the operating room in London a few years ago?". Zee was surprised that Larry remembered it, and at that moment she felt awkward and nervous. "You better get ready to go and I''ll prepare food for the children at the orphanage!" Zee said changing the subject. "Wait..!". Larry tried to grab Zee''s hand who was about to leave. Immediately Zee looked at him sharply and sarcastically she said, "Keep your hands off mine!". Larry immediately released his grip and said, "Sorry, but you haven''t answered my question!". "You better improve your driving than busy thinking about women!". Zee answered expressionlessly. After saying that Zee immediately left Larry, while Larry was happy to find one more clue. At the same time, Sophia rushes to her mother''s house after finishing her assignments on campus. Chapter 101 - Belittled And Humiliated Not long after she arrived at his destination, just then she was surprised when she saw several neighbors coming in and out of the house. "Mrs. Flory, what is this?". Sophia asked one of her neighbors. "Oh, we''re here to help with the preparations for the welcome, because soon there will be a two-family gathering to discuss Charlotte''s marriage to her future husband". Said Mrs. Flory. "Charlotte''s future husband and future in-laws came to deliver dowries and wedding gifts, she said her husband-to-be was a rich man." Connect the others. "You have to be an example of Charlotte! She is beautiful and elegant, that''s why she got a rich and handsome man and certainly won''t run away on her wedding day". Said Mrs.. Flory smirked at Sophia. "Where is there a man who wants to glance at Sophia whose appearance is very ordinary". "Are you Sophia, who is going viral because of the case of grabbing someone''s fianc¨¦?". Suddenly, Rya, Charlotte''s best friend, appears. Instantly Sophia looked at Rya whose behavior was very similar to Charlotte. Everyone was stunned to hear Rya''s question. "So, she is a woman who likes to ruin other people''s relationships? She looks like a good girl but her heart turns out to be rotten". said Mrs. Flory while looking disdainfully at Sophia. Sophia was still calm and didn''t care about the ridicule of the people who looked at her with disdain. She ignored her and went straight into the house. After Sophia entered, several cars stopped in front of her house, and all of her extended family were excited to welcome them. The neighbors who were still around the house were amazed to see a luxury car entering their complex. Because the complex is only inhabited by a few rich people including Sophia''s stepfather, who leads a small company. "Wow, that''s her future husband Charlotte right?" "Yes you are right, just look at the car, it is very good, surely the price is also luxurious!". "Charlotte is lucky to have such a rich man." The whispers from everyone made Charlotte smile proudly, after that the young man with his parents followed by a driver who brought several gift boxes into the house. Meanwhile, Sophia rushed to the kitchen to help her mother prepare food and snacks. To be honest, Sophia felt bad seeing her mother being treated like a maid by her stepfather''s extended family, but her mother was patient with it. Actually, Sophia''s stepfather''s family still can''t accept her mother, because she doesn''t come from a rich background, but from a village, and that''s why Charlotte''s grandmother has always been against her and always looks for ways to expel Sophia and her mother, but always fails. All the guests sat in the living room as well as Charlotte and the rest of the immediate family. "Mr. Hans, we''re here to deliver some wedding gifts for Charlotte!" Said Mrs. Claudia kindly. "The prizes are all luxurious, right?". Asked Charlotte''s grandmother, whose character was indeed materialistic. "Oh sure, I''m a rich person, so it''s impossible to buy a cheap gift". Mrs. Claudia haughtily. Everyone who heard it began to praise Charlotte and her future husband. Just then, Sophia came to bring some cups of tea, but Charlotte deliberately tripped Sophia so that the tea spilled on Mrs. Claudia. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to," Sophia said frantically. "Aaah, you..." Cried Mrs. Claudia with a dark expression as she stood up then slapped Sophia hard. "Ah...". Sophia groaned while holding her cheek. Sophia was in a lot of pain from the slap so hard. Seeing Sophia being slapped, Mrs. Lawrence immediately reacted. "Shopia.. You...". Haven''t had time to say anything yet, Mrs. Lawrence was stopped by her husband from interfering, although her heart ached to see her child being slapped she could not fight her husband. Meanwhile, Charlotte was satisfied, she took the opportunity to gain sympathy from her future mother-in-law. "Shopia, why are you so careless? He''s our family''s honored guest". Charlotte said in a made-up voice. Sophia turned to Charlotte sharply, she knew that Charlotte was the one who deliberately made her fall but she chose to remain silent because it was useless to talk if no one would ever trust her. "You damn maid, did you purposely soil my limited edition luxury bag?". Snapped Mrs. Claudia rudely. "I''m sorry! Really I didn''t mean to, but I will replace your dirty bag with a new one!". Sophia said with a guilty expression. Mrs. Claudia smirked arrogantly at Sophia. "Replacing it? Hahahaha, just so you know, my bag is a luxury item, you can''t afford it even if you save for a lifetime you won''t be able to buy it!". Cried, Mrs. Claudia. Everyone smirked and mocked Sophia. Meanwhile, Sophia stared intently at Mrs. Claudia. After that, she took the bag and looked at it. "This is just an ordinary bag that can be found in any mall, not a limited edition luxury bag". Sophia said after observing the bag. Expression Mrs. Claudia''s expression went dark. "What do you know about luxury bags?". Asked Mrs. Claudia nervously. "My friend taught me to recognize luxury items so that I could easily identify what was real and what was fake". Replied Sophia with confidence. Sophia was grateful that Jennifer, who was crazy about luxury goods, had taught her about the types of luxury goods, so naturally, she knew. "You..". Mrs. Claudia glared at Sophia, then she looked at Charlotte in annoyance as she said, "Charlotte, please get rid of this maid, otherwise your marriage will be annulled!". Hearing the threat of Mrs. Cludia, Charlotte and her grandmother panicked as well as Charlotte''s future husband. "Charlotte, I don''t want our marriage to be annulled! So please follow my mother''s word! Besides, it''s not that hard to get rid of a maid?". Her future husband said pleadingly. "Mrs. Claudia, please forgive her! And let''s sit down again to talk about Charlotte''s marriage to your child!". Said Mrs. Lawrence who tried to calm the atmosphere. "I''ll only sit down if he gets kicked out of here!". Said Mrs. Claudia again while pointing at Sophia. "Dad, please kick Sophia...! She just wants to thwart my marriage!". Charlotte sulks at her father sadly. Mr. Hans started to get intrigued because he didn''t want to lose his work partner at the same time being with a rich family, he looked at Sophia cynically. "Shopia... Please get out of here before I drag you down!". Said Mr. Hans firmly. Everyone justifies his actions. Sophia was just silent while looking at her mother, she didn''t expect that her stepfather would be rude to her. Not long after, Charlotte''s grandmother lost patience seeing Sophia who didn''t go away, she quickly walked towards Sophia and dragged her out. "Grandma, please don''t treat Sophia like that". Said Mrs. Laurence. I can go alone..". Sophia said as she tried to free herself from Charlotte''s grandmother''s grip. "You can''t be trusted, now you''re out!". Charlotte''s grandmother snapped as she pushed Sophia from the door. "Ahhh..". Sophia groaned. Just then Michael arrived and immediately caught Sophia''s body which was almost touching the ground. "Michael...?" "Are you okay, honey?". Michael asked with a worried expression. Sophia immediately shook her head, after that she stood straight next to Michael. Seeing Sophia being mistreated, Michael''s expression darkened. Charlotte''s grandmother was surprised to see Michael who came with his parents. Charlotte''s grandmother didn''t know Michael but she knew who Mr. Walton was, famous for owning the number one business in-country F. "Aren''t you Mr. Walton?". Asked Charlotte''s grandmother with a surprised expression. Mr. Walton immediately nodded expressionlessly. "Ohh... What the hell is this, why do I suddenly have the richest person in this country, please come in!". Charlotte''s Grandmother said as she ushered them in. Michael also brought Sophie in holding her hand and was followed by her parents, instantly all eyes were stunned to see their arrival, including Mrs. Claudia, who knew quite a bit about Mrs. Anggi, even though she idolizes Mrs. Anggi is beautiful and elegant. Charlotte, who knew about Michael and Clara, started to feel annoyed when she saw Michael holding Sophia''s hand. Some of the Hans also knew the Waltons so they started whispering. "Did I not see wrong? Isn''t he young Mr. Michael Walton? CEO of W Group with his family?". "Wow.. It turns out he is more handsome, not only handsome but very stunning". "This house is blessed because of the arrival of rich people, especially now the richest people". "Wait! Why is Young Master Michael holding Sophia''s hand?". Chapter 102 - Tense Atmosphere Hearing whispers from several people in the room, Rya immediately opened her voice. "Now it''s been proven, if the girl who looks good is the one who seizes the men, the proof is that she was taken by Michael...". Rya said while grinning at Sophia. Meanwhile, Mrs. Lawrence burned with emotion to see the arrival of Michael''s family. She was even more angry when she saw Sophia being held by Michael. Sophia noticed her mother''s expression and began to worry about her condition. "Mr.. Walton ... Please have a seat!". Said Mr. Hans gently and politely. "No need!". Answer Mr. Walton coldly. "I''ll have my guest move so you can sit down!". Said Mr. Hans while asking his prospective besan to move to the next sofa. Charlotte couldn''t stand Sophia who seemed to cling to Michael so she started to speak. "Mr Michael..." Charlotte narrowed her eyes while calling Michal''s name in annoyance. Michael glanced at Charlotte expressionlessly. "Actually what is the relationship between Mr. Michael and this seductive girl? I heard your engagement failed because of her, is that true?". Charlotte asked while pointing disdainfully at Sophia. Sophia remained calm and unaffected by Charlotte''s question, while Michael was starting to lose his temper. "She is..". "She is my favorite daughter-in-law". Said Mrs. Anggi preceded Michael. Everyone froze when they heard Mrs. Such a resolute one. Even Sophia and Michael didn''t think that Mrs. Anggi would say that. While Mr. Walton glanced at his wife with a complicated expression. Mr. Walton was even more astonished when he saw his wife''s cynical look, because it was the first time he had seen her like that. A year ago, his wife was a gentle woman and never got angry. Mrs. Anggi caressed Sophia''s cheek, which looked red and there was a little blood on the corner of her lips. Mrs. Anggi also glowed cynically towards everyone in the room. "Tell me who dared to slap my daughter-in-law until she bled like this?". Hearing the question Mrs. Anggi, Michael immediately noticed Sophia''s face. Instantly Michael immediately felt heartbroken, he caressed Sophia''s cheek gently while asking, "Honey, your cheeks are red, are you hurt?". Sophia held Michael''s hand with a smile. "I''m okay, don''t zoom in anymore okay!". Seeing Michael and Sophia''s display of affection, all the girls in the room started with envy. "Oh my God, so romantic...". "Yeah... I also want to be caressed by a handsome young man like him...". "Shopia is really lucky". Meanwhile, Mrs. Anggi was busy looking at everyone in the room, while Mrs. Claudia looked pale and looked down. "No wonder she can tell which luxury goods are genuine and which are not, it turns out that she is the wife of a rich man...". Mrs. Claudia was shaking. Suddenly someone pointed at Mrs. Claudia, and at once Mrs. Angie looked at her. "Oh.. So you did it? How dare you injure my precious daughter-in-law from the Walton family...!". "I''m sorry Mrs. Anggi! I really didn''t know she was your daughter-in-law, I thought she was a maid in this house because her appearance was very simple". Said Mrs. Claudia with a sad and trembling expression. "It is because of her simplicity that she becomes valuable, unlike someone who claims to be a socialite but has a very bad character." Said Mrs. Anggi glanced at Charlotte who had been silent for a while with a strange expression as well as her grandmother. "Shit, why is she glancing at me? Is she sarcastic at me?". Charlotte thought angrily. "Mr. Walton, please forgive my wife! Because it''s my son''s happy day so let''s sit down and chat casually! Aren''t we going to be a big family soon?". Charlotte''s future father-in-law said gently. Mr. Walton turned to Michael while saying, "Michael... Cancel all cooperation with their company! Then withdraw all the shareholders if they refuse, then also cut off cooperation with those who refuse!". Hearing his words, Charlotte''s future father-in-law turned pale, as did her future husband, who had only been CEO of the company for a few months. "Please don''t do this Mr. Michael! I know my mother has gone too far but don''t bring up our cooperation! Moreover, soon I will marry your wife''s sister..". Said Charlotte''s future husband while kneeling begging Michael. The biggest collaboration ever received by PT Mitra is the one from the W Group. So, it is only natural for them to panic, especially if all shareholders are withdrawn from PT Mitra then it is certain that the company will go bankrupt immediately. Michael looked at Charlotte''s future husband''s family with deathly eyes, he then said, "Apologizing is easy, but what about my wife''s injuries? I''ve insured every part of my wife''s body, and now you guys have hurt her face. So, not only your company will receive the consequences but be prepared to accept claims from the insurers too!". Hearing Michael''s words, Sophia immediately felt sorry. "Honey, don''t do that! Poor them. So, forgive them because I have forgiven them too!". "This is not about sorry, but this is about self-respect, they must be taught a lesson so they are not arrogant anymore!". Sophia was at a loss for words, she knew very well how her husband loved her so much and would be furious if anyone hurt her even if it was an ant. Everyone was shocked to hear Michael''s words that he wanted to burn money just to insure his wife''s body parts. "Oh my gosh, he''s really rich, to the point of insuring his wife''s body at a very high price". "Yes, he can also bring down a large company in an instant, it seems that they really are very influential people!" The people who had insulted Sophia turned to praising Sophia. "Now you''re shocked right? The Sophia you looked down on was actually the wife of a handsome billionaire, so don''t like insulting people from her appearance, what if her husband finds out that you insulted his wife?". The middle-aged woman started to break out in a cold sweat. She knew about the W Group''s business empire and she remembered that her son was also one of the employees there, she was very scared. "Please don''t say that! Later my son could be fired!". The middle-aged woman was so scared that she chose to stay silent and hide among the other guests. "Wait a minute! Are you not wrong to make her your wife? Just so you know! Sophia used to be a widow, and how can you marry her without the knowledge of the woman''s family, isn''t that rude?". Asked Charlotte who couldn''t stop herself from talking anymore. And once again everyone was surprised to hear Charlotte''s words. "What? Sophia is a widow? How is that possible?". "Yeah, it''s unbelievable." "They keep this secret very neatly, maybe because it''s her future husband who canceled his marriage to her." Charlotte''s grandmother also did not want to remain silent, she supported Charlotte by saying, "Sir... What my granddaughter said is true, she is a widow so her future husband canceled their marriage, and we believe her former husband must be an old man who ruled in his village and must have been so ugly that he left her". Michael was so lost in his composure that he glared at Charlotte and her grandmother, "She was never a widow, because I am the man who married her eight years ago, and only because of a misunderstanding we separated, but now we are legally husband and wife". Everyone was shocked, Charlotte and her grandmother froze because they couldn''t believe the truth they had just heard. "Mother... Charlotte.. Please shut up and don''t talk anymore! Because your words will only cause trouble". Whispered Mr. Hans to Charlotte and her grandmother. Immediately they fell silent. Meanwhile, somewhere there is a heart that starts to hurt, her blood boils even more when she hears Michael''s confession. Instantly her heart ached and her breath began to rush, because she couldn''t stand the pain anymore, Mrs. Lawrence passed out. "Mother...". Sophia shouted as she drew closer to her mother who was already lying on the sofa. Everyone panicked and focused on Mrs. Lawrence. "Mom... Please wake up! Please forgive Sophia..". Sophia cried while patting her mother''s cheek to wake her up. Seeing Sophia hysterical, Michael immediately approached her. "Honey, we''d better take Mom straight to the hospital!". "Yeah right! Let''s take her to the hospital!". Said Mr. Hans panicked. Meanwhile, Charlotte and her grandmother had no reaction. But everyone looked pityingly at Mrs. Lawrence who looked limp and pale. Quickly, Michael lifted Mrs. Lawrence into his arms and carried her, followed by Sophia. While Mr. Hans went with Michael''s parents'' car. Chapter 103 - Anxiety And Panic Charlotte smirked at her grandmother as she said, "It''s all because of Sophia". "You''re right that Sophia is a rebellious child, why didn''t she tell her mother about her marriage to the richest person in this country. She really wanted to enjoy the wealth herself without involving her mother''s family". Charlotte''s Grandma said in annoyance. "Honey, how about our wedding plans?". Asked Charlotte''s future husband who had been busy crying over his family''s situation. Charlotte turned to her future husband in disdain. "Why would I marry someone who has fallen into poverty? Besides, you also have a lot of debt." Replied Charlotte curtly. "You are indeed a materialistic woman.. I regret choosing you to be a prospective daughter-in-law!". Said Mrs. Claudia, after that she invited her husband and child to leave the house. They all left the Hans house feeling devastated, and in danger of losing all their assets and possessions. All the guests also dispersed after Charlotte''s future husband''s family left. Hospital. It didn''t take long, Michael''s car parked in front of the hospital. Without wasting any time, Michael immediately took his mother-in-law into the emergency room. "Please save my mother-in-law!" Michael said after laying his mother-in-law''s body on the hospital bed. "We will check her first! So, please wait outside!". Michael nodded and left with Sophia. Everyone waited anxiously in front of the infirmary. "Michael..." "What''s wrong?". "We are going home now because your father has some business. But, if there is anything, you just call Mother!". Said Mrs. Anggi while holding her son''s hand. "Yeah, you guys be careful on the road!". Michael said unenthusiastically. After that, Michael''s parents immediately left without saying anything to Sophia who had been crying in Michael''s arms. "Honey, don''t cry anymore, Mom will be fine!". Michael said, trying to calm Sophia not to cry anymore. "It''s my fault! Mom wouldn''t be like this if I was more careful!". Sophia said while crying and blaming herself. Michael tightened his arms so that Sophia would calm down. Not long after, the doctor came out of the treatment room with a sour face. Immediately, Sophia rushed over to the Doctor. "What about my mother, Doctor?". Asked Sophia impatiently. "We must immediately operate on your mother because she has heart failure!". Sophia was shocked, her legs felt weak and her body began to tremble. Michael quickly supported Sophia''s body so it wouldn''t fall to the floor. "Doctor, please save my mother!". Sophia said as she begged the Doctor. "Do what''s best for my mother-in-law". Michael said. "Please save my wife". Mr. Hans was really scared because he really loved his wife who had been loyal to him all this time. "Then please sign! In 30 minutes we will perform the operation". The doctor said as he handed the approval letter to Mr. Hans. "Wait!". Michael suddenly thought of something. The doctor immediately turned to Michael seriously. "Who will perform the operation? Is he a surgeon as well as a professional heart specialist?". Asked Michael. "Although this is not an Elite hospital that is famous for the greatness of all its doctors. I can guarantee that our doctors are all experienced!". The doctor answered confidently. "Experience alone is not enough! Let me call a doctor I trust to perform this operation, because I don''t want to put my mother-in-law''s safety in the hands of just any Doctor". Said Michael. Michael really had no choice, because he couldn''t possibly transfer his mother-in-law to the downtown Elite hospital due to the considerable distance while they were pressed for time. "But, this operation is quite difficult because we don''t only need a cardiologist but a skilled surgeon, is the doctor you entrust really professional?". Asked the Doctor anxiously. "You better prepare for the operation now, because my doctor will arrive in 10 minutes!". The doctor was speechless because he knew who Michael was. Despite his doubts, he still carried out Michael''s orders. After that Michael made a call to Larry, who happened to be at dinner with Jennifer and a few Word Entertainment artists, and it was already eight in the evening. "Hello brother ...?". Larry''s voice was heard on the other end of the phone. "Hurry and come to the general hospital right now!". "Who is sick?". "My mother-in-law, you only have 10 minutes to get here". "Alright... I''ll be right there!". After hanging up the phone Larry went straight to Jennifer. "Shopia''s mother is being treated at the hospital, do you want to come with me there now?". Jennifer was shocked and immediately panicked, immediately she nodded and followed Larry to the hospital. Twenty minutes later. Larry arrived at the hospital not on time because the hospital was quite far from his place. It didn''t take long, Larry and Jennifer found the infirmary. Jennifer was heartbroken to see Sophia was crying in Michael''s arms. "Brother, I''m coming! Sorry for not being on time!" Larry said. Michael glanced at Larry without saying anything. Meanwhile, Jennifer approached Sophia and pulled her from Michael''s arms. After that it was her turn to hug Sophia. Instantly Sophia returned Jennifer''s hug while crying. "Please do surgery for my in-laws!". Michael said after releasing his arms from Sophia. Larry was surprised, he didn''t expect Michael to ask him to come for surgery again. "Larry... Please save my mother! I beg you!". Sophia said in a weak voice. "Boss... Please save Auntie!". Jennifer also pleaded with Larry with tears in her eyes. Larry was really at a loss for words because this was the life of his brother''s mother-in-law, more than that he couldn''t possibly disappoint Michael. "Okay ...". Said Larry. "Wait ... !". Mr. Hans tried to stop Larry because he hesitated when he saw Larry''s appearance. "Is he really a Doctor?". Ask Mr. Hans pointed at Larry. Without answering, Larry took an ID card from his long-stored wallet, after which he showed the card to Mr. Hans. Mr. Hans took the card while looking at Larry with a complicated expression. After the card was in his hand, Mr. Hans immediately read it. Name : Dr. Larry Alexander Sp.JP Specialist : Cardiac Surgeon Hospital : NHS Tayside Hospital London. After reading the card, Mr. Hans was immediately convinced because he knew enough about the Hospital. NHS Tayside Hospital is one of the UK''s leading and best hospitals, with divisions spread across almost all major British cities. The hospital is headquartered in London and has around 500 rooms, emergency departments, medical laboratories and ICUs to provide patients with timely treatment opportunities. Jennifer also saw and read Larry''s ID. She also knew the hospital. Jennifer is even more amazed by Larry who really has a unique personality. Not only great in art and business but also outstanding in medicine. "I feel more and more in love with Larry ... Oh my God, how can I take Larry''s heart which is very unpredictable what he wants?". Jennifer thought as she smiled. After that, Larry and Michael went to the operating room. There were already several doctors and nurses ready to perform the operation. "Doctor, this is the person who will operate on my mother-in-law?". Michael said after arriving in front of the operating room. Larry stood with a very cold expression as Michael was introduced to everyone who was looking at him in astonishment. "Wait! Isn''t he the infamous CEO of Word Entertainment?" Ask a female doctor who specializes in surgery, her name is Doctor Diana. Michael immediately nodded, and immediately everyone was stunned. "Then how can an entertainment company CEO perform heart surgery without any skills?" Doctor Diana looked down at Larry. Instantly Larry smirked at her. "How long do you want to talk like this? While in the OR are you waiting for souls to be saved?". Shouted Larry in annoyance. "Sorry sir! We can''t allow you to perform surgery with us because it''s not a stage to show talent, but a battlefield to save people''s lives. So, please don''t be rash, we can''t take any risks if you make a mistake in the operating room". Doctor Diana said. Larry lost his composure, he immediately glanced at Michael while saying, "Brother... I will do surgery if this fussy doctor is not involved in this operation!". "Sorry sir! You can''t do it because she is the best surgeon in this hospital, and there are only 2 surgeons on duty tonight. So, without her the operation will not go smoothly". Said one of the doctors. Larry smirked at the Doctor expressionlessly. "I only need 1 nurse anesthetist and one Doctor''s assistant, that''s enough!". Larry said expressionlessly. Hearing Larry''s words, Doctor Diana was very upset because Larry had broken her arrogance, she really didn''t accept it. "What if you fail?". Asked Doctor Diana sarcastically. "I''ll pay with my life!". Larry replied. After that, Larry asked another doctor to show him the way so he could immediately perform the operation. Chapter 104 - He Will Not Fail! Doctor Diana was at a loss for words and her expression was very dark. "Damn, this guy is so arrogant". Doctor Diana thought as she gritted her teeth. Meanwhile, the others were really worried. They thought that Larry was crazy because they knew that heart surgery required several surgeons and two nurse anesthetists and that it would take a long time. Since no one dared to refuse Michael''s request, they were forced to follow Larry''s request. "Mr. Michael... ?". Michael turned to the Doctor expressionlessly "Yes?". "Why do you trust him so much?" "Because he won''t fail". Michael replied expressionlessly. "Who is he?" Asked the Doctor in surprise. Diana also had the same question so she listened to Michael''s answer. "Di is the one who performed the operation on the foreign education minister at the downtown hospital a few months ago!" Michael answered proudly. The doctor was astonished, as was Doctor Diana who was not far from Michael. "So he''s the legendary angel''s hand? The genius doctor from London?" The doctor asked in disbelief. The most difficult operation that Larry had ever performed on the minister had become a major topic among Doctors in all hospitals in country F. So, there was no one who didn''t know the crazy angelic hand on the operating table, his immaculate surgical skills and quickly made many doctors want to learn from him, but unfortunately there is no information about him. Without hesitation, Michael nodded towards the Doctor. The doctor and Doctor Diana were at a loss for words, they really couldn''t believe that the angelic hand could appear in their hospital so openly. "It''s unbelievable, the person I''ve been trying to find for the past few months is right in front of me. He''s very handsome and charismatic, he seems to fit the criteria of my ideal husband". Doctor Diana thought while smiling slyly. "Doctor Diana, what are you doing?". Asked the Director of the hospital who was surprised by Diana who was smiling to herself. "There is not anything!". Answered Doctor Diana while walking away from the front of the OR room. After hearing Michael''s statement, the hospital director didn''t doubt Larry anymore. A few hours later the OR lights went out, Larry came out of the inside without any expression. "Larry... What about my mother?". Asked Sophia impatiently. "Everything is going well, soon she will be transferred to the infirmary!". Larry replied casually, after that he went to change his clothes. Larry''s face looked tired and he didn''t look like the usual Larry. Meanwhile, Jennifer really couldn''t deny that she was mesmerized by Larry''s serious and cold expression, clad in a surgical uniform and it was the first time she''d seen Larry like that. Right at me, she suddenly remembered Charles. "Oh my God... Why do I suddenly remember that iceberg monster? Oh my God.. Please don''t meet me again! Because if I meet again I can definitely strangle myself". Jennifer thought as she shuddered. Time passed so fast, after finishing breakfast, Sophia returned to her mother''s room, while Michael left for work. The clock on the wall was already one o''clock in the afternoon, but Mrs. Lawrence hadn''t come to her senses yet. Sophia began to worry and then looked for the Doctor. "Doctor, why isn''t my mother awake yet?" Asked Sophia after she met the doctor who was in charge of caring for her mother. "This is a natural thing for people who have just finished surgery. However, if you can''t calm down, you can contact the doctor who is responsible for your mother''s operation". Said The doctor. After receiving the doctor''s advice, Sophia immediately called Larry who was busy in his office. "Hello?". Larry''s deep voice came from any telephone after the call was connected. "Larry... Can you come to the hospital to check on my mother? Because my mother hasn''t woken up yet so I''m very worried". "Okay, I''ll come with Jennifer!". Larry said. "Thank you...". After that, Sophia ended the call and sat back on the chair beside the patient''s bed. A few moments later, Larry and Jennifer came along with Michael who brought lunch for Sophia. "Larry.. What about my mother? Why hasn''t she realized yet?". Sophia asked after seeing Larry finish checking on her mother. Larry smiled. "Don''t worry! Your mother will wake up soon!". Sophia breathed a sigh of relief, she continued to eat her food with more enthusiasm. After finishing eating, Sophia and Jennifer chose to stay in the room while Michael and Larry came out. They sat in the waiting chairs chatting, and instantly all attention was on the two of them. They look like paintings made of Rapunzel''s magical canvas, so beautiful and so real. They also became the center of attention of the nurses, doctors and hospital guests who passed by from the front of the VVIP room. "Wow... There are two princes in this hospital". "That''s right... They are very handsome princes from fairy tales...". "Who are they?". "The most handsome one is the CEO of W Group and the one next to him is the CEO of Word Entertainment". "Really? It turns out that the original is much more handsome". Everyone was busy talking about Larry and Michael at the hospital. And there are some people who are presumptuous to take their pictures secretly, after that they upload it on their respective accounts. It didn''t take long after they were uploaded on social media, their photos and videos went viral. Instantly everyone flocked to the hospital just to see the two of them in person. Meanwhile in the room, Mrs. Lawrence opened her eyes and glanced at Sophia slowly. Realizing that her mother was awake, Sophia immediately grabbed her hand and looked at her mother with a sad expression. "Finally mother realized too?". Said Sophia while shedding tears. "Thank God, Auntie is awake." Said Jennifer, who was delighted. Mrs. Lawrence was still silent while looking cynically at Sophia. A moment later. "Shopia...". Mrs. Lawrence sounded very weak as she called out to Sophia. "Mother, I''m sorry! It''s all Sophia''s fault, if Sophia didn''t do it, mother definitely wouldn''t be like this". Sophia said while kissing the back of her mother''s hand in tears. Mrs. Lawrence rubbed Sophia''s head gently. "Are you happy with Michael?". Asked Mrs. Lawrence. Sophia was silent for a moment while looking sadly at her mother. "Sorry if Sophia feels happy when Mom is hurt!". Sophia answered nervously. "Stop apologizing! I know you''ve been suffering for a long time, and if you''re happy with Michael, then do it!". Said Mrs. Lawrence in a weak voice. Just then, Michael came into the room with Larry. Michael was a little nervous when he saw that his mother-in-law had come to her senses. Without hesitation, Michael immediately approached the bed. Larry and Jennifer immediately came out to give Michael a chance to talk to Sophia and his in-laws. With a sad expression, Michael looked down and said, "Mom, please forgive me!". Mrs. Lawrence turned her face away from Michael because her heart could not fully accept Michael even though she spoke to Sophia like that. Because every time she saw Michael she couldn''t hold back her tears because she remembered the wounds in the past. "Mom... Please tell me what I should do to make you forgive me?". Michael said quietly. Mrs. Lawrence was crying while turning her back on Michael and then said curtly. "Take good care of Sophia and get out of here! I''m not ready to meet you yet!". "Does that mean you approve of us?". Asked Sophia expectantly. "You guys go home! Let me be here with my husband!". Sophia smiled while nodding then stood up after that she held Michael''s hand because Sophia understood that her mother had blessed her even though she had not fully accepted Michael. After that, Sophia and Michael came out of the room to coincide with the arrival of Mr. Hans. Sophia also felt calm when she saw her stepfather come on time. It was already 2pm, Larry walked out of the hospital with Jennifer covering her face with a mask. "Wait!". Doctor Diana stopped Larry and Jennifer in the hospital lobby, which happened to be a bit deserted because it was noon. Instantly Larry and Jennifer looked at the same time. "What is it?". Asked Larry sarcastically. "Umm!". Doctor Diana took a deep breath before continuing her words. "Mr. Larry... Let''s get married!". Doctor Diana continued in one breath. Larry and Jennifer looked surprised at Doctor Diana. Chapter 105 - Strange Woman. "What is it?". Asked Larry sarcastically. "Umm!". Doctor Diana took a deep breath before continuing her words. "Mr. Larry... Let''s get married!". Doctor Diana continued in one breath. Larry and Jennifer looked surprised at Doctor Diana. "You are a Doctor, but you dare to ask a man to marry in a public place like this?". Jennifer said cynically as she felt burning with jealousy. Meanwhile, Larry grinned at Diana as he said, "I''m not interested in marriage." Says Larry. "I''ll give you time to think, if you already have a decision then meet me, and don''t you know where to meet me?". Diana said with a smile and left, ignoring what Larry had said. Diana is a girl who likes to be honest and doesn''t like stale language because she is used to being spoiled and always gets what she wants easily, she is sure Larry will marry her because she is beautiful and educated, but what she doesn''t know is that Larry is not a man who is easily melted by beauty . Larry was really surprised by Diana''s way of thinking. Larry took a deep breath and put on his glasses and resumed his journey with Jennifer. Just as they were about to arrive at the exit, Jennifer suddenly stopped when she saw many reporters outside the hospital. "Why are there so many journalists here?". Jennifer asked, confused. "I don''t know either. But, we better go soon!". Larry answered as he pulled Jennifer''s hand to find another way out while browsing social media. They soon found out what made the reporters come after seeing photos and videos of Larry and Michael go viral. Just then, they saw Michael walking towards them with Shopia, and quickly Larry and Jennifer approached them. "What''s wrong?". Michael asked, confused. Jennifer immediately explained to Michael and showed them a photo, after which Michael and Shopia immediately understood. "Then what''s the problem?". Michael asked without expression. "Obviously this is problematic, because sometimes there are some dangerous crazy fans, moreover this will go viral if they see me with Jennifer and so on with you and Shopia. So, we should avoid it before the press conference!". Larry replied angrily. Michael frowned and said. "Come follow me!". The three of them immediately followed Michael obediently without much question. Michael took them up to the roof of the hospital. "Why are we here? Don''t tell me you want to ask us to kill ourselves?". Larry asked in surprise. "You''re the only one who killed yourself, later we will call the police!". Michael said without expression. At that moment, Larry frowned, while Shopia and Jennifer just smiled at Michael and Larry''s conversation. Moments later two helicopters landed. "Let''s go up!". Said Michael. Jennifer, Shopia and Larry were shocked to see the two helicopters. "Wow ... Brother, you are the best!". Says Larry. "Don''t talk too much, you better take Jennifer upstairs soon!". "Yes". Larry immediately took Jennifer to the helicopter after receiving orders from Michael. Inside the helicopter Jennifer glanced at Larry nervously. "Is the Doctor crazy?". Jennifer asked after gathering her courage. "You mean Doctor Diana?". "Yes, who else?". Larry smiled as he replied, "Maybe ...". "Are you interested in her?". Jennifer asked again anxiously. Larry smiled again. "She is beautiful and educated. So, what do you think?". Jennifer''s expression immediately went dark because she had suspected that Larry would respond to the girl, but what she didn''t know was why Larry said that to seduce her and give her a code so that Jennifer wouldn''t be attracted to him because he knew Jennifer was a good girl and would be more suitable if she with Charles. "Why are you frowning?". Larry asked. "I''m just tired ...". Jennifer answered sharply. "Hahaha ...". Larry laughed quite loudly after hearing Jennifer''s answer and the annoyed look on her face. However, Jennifer immediately turned her face away because she was very upset with Larry. Meanwhile Michael tries to get Shopia to talk. "Honey". Shopia ignored Michael''s call because she was busy looking out the window. "Honey ... The scenery is so beautiful, I like it". Said Shopia without looking at Michael. A moment later, Shopia felt strange that Michael was silent. "Honey ... Why are you silent?". Shopia asked without looking at Michael. But, Michael remained silent so Shopia immediately turned towards him. At that moment Michael smiled slyly with a soft and mischievous look. "You ...". Before Shopia could continue her words, Michael pulled her and kissed her on the lips quickly. At that moment, Shopia blinked. Realizing Michael''s soft kiss, Shopia immediately wrapped her arms around Michael''s neck and returned the kiss very gently. Michael hugged Shopia''s waist tightly and kissed her very wildly regardless of anyone else in the helicopter. However, Michael immediately released his kiss as Shopia moaned as her lips were bitten by Michael. "Does it hurt?". Michael asked as he stroked Shopia''s lips with his finger. Shopia nodded. "Yes". Michael smiled at Shopia''s expression as he pinched her cheek, "Sorry baby! I''m too happy, I''m happy because we''ve got a blessing, and I can''t wait to announce our relationship!". "It''s okay to be happy, but don''t bite because it hurts ...". Shopia said with a frown. "Later tonight I promise to do it gently ... Hehehe ...". Michael whispered with a sly smile. Hearing Michael''s words, Shopia immediately smiled and her cheeks began to redden. She knew that she would never be able to avoid Michael''s temptation because her husband was really flirting with her. "Enough, don''t tease me again! Why haven''t we arrived yet?". Said Shopia trying to divert the conversation. Michael pulled Shopia and hugged her, saying, "We''ll be there soon, can''t you wait to play in the room with me?". Shopia''s cheeks grew so red that she could only smile without saying anything. Moments later the helicopter landed in Larry''s large backyard. After getting off the helicopter, Larry immediately entered his home. Larry''s house. Just as they got home, Larry suddenly got a video call from Syenina. At that moment Larry picked it up. Larry smiled as he saw Syenina''s cute face from across the phone. "Little girl ... Did you call me?". Larry asked. "I''m at my brother''s house now. So, I remembered you so much that I wanted to see your face. What about you?". Answer Syenina. "I just got home after a long trip with Jennifer." "Wow ... There''s a beautiful girl, Jennifer. Can I talk to her?". Without answering Syenina''s question, Larry immediately gave his cell phone to Jennifer. "Who?". Jennifer asked when she saw Larry handing his cell phone to her. "My sister who is in London". Larry answered with a smile. Jennifer immediately understood and happily took Larry''s cell phone. "Hi beautiful girl ... How are you?". Jennifer asked with a big smile. "Good news, now I''m bothering my beloved brother ...". After saying that, Syenina immediately directed her mobile phone towards Charles who was sitting gracefully on the sofa while reading a book. She then approached Charles and leaned on his shoulder. At that moment, Charles glanced at Syenina''s cell phone which was in front of his face without expression. Jennifer was so shocked to see Charles''s face that she shuddered in horror. After that, Syenina directed the phone back to her face. "Sister, my brother said he misses you. Hahahaha ...". Hearing his sister''s chatter, Charles immediately frowned in confusion because he felt like he had never said that he missed Jennifer. Syenina was really happy to see her brother''s confused expression, she knew full well that her brother never said it, but she also knew that her brother would be stupid when dealing with women or romance, because that was not his field, so she thought she had to act alone so that he got married quickly. "Hahahaha ... You''re such a cute little girl, then have fun! I have to go right away so say hello to your mom and dad!". Jennifer said nervously. "Greetings to Charles also?". Syenina asked, frowning. "Hahahaha ... I''m closed". Jennifer was unable to say anything more because she was so scared to see or remember Charles that she immediately said goodbye without answering Syenina''s question. Unconsciously Jennifer slammed Larry''s cell phone to the floor in annoyance. Actually, Jennifer felt strange seeing Charles''s flat expression. She thought that Charles was actually more handsome than Larry because of his cold aura, so charming, but unfortunately his expression made Jennifer feel like an unattractive woman. At that moment, Jennifer was startled and turned to Larry cynically. "Boss ... Why are you shouting? What''s wrong?". Jennifer asked confused. "Don''t you see what you''ve done? I just bought the latest edition of the phone. But you ruined it. So, explain to me what''s wrong with you!". Larry stared at Jennifer with an angry look. Jennifer gave a weird grin at Larry and thought that Larry was overreacting. Chapter 106 - She Is My Wife! Unconsciously Jennifer slammed Larry''s cell phone to the floor in annoyance. Actually, Jennifer felt strange seeing Charles''s flat expression. She thought that Charles was actually more handsome than Larry because of his cold aura, so charming, but unfortunately his expression made Jennifer feel like an unattractive woman. At that moment, Jennifer was startled and turned to Larry cynically. "Boss ... Why are you shouting? What''s wrong?". Jennifer asked, confused. "Don''t you see what you''ve done? I just bought the latest edition of the phone. But you ruined it.. So, explain to me what''s wrong with you!". Larry stared at Jennifer with an angry look. Jennifer gave a weird grin at Larry and thought that Larry was overreacting. "Don''t blame me! But, blame your brother''s face that was so scary when it appeared on the screen. Because I was afraid I immediately threw your phone away. Besides, you have a lot of money, so just buy it again. Then I''ll go first!". After saying that, Jennifer immediately stood up and left Larry who was still angry. Larry could only take a deep breath as he mourned his broken cell phone. Charles''s house. Meanwhile at Charles'' house, Syenina is still leaning on Charles''s shoulder with pampering. But, she was really upset to see her brother who was still focused on his book so she first wondered what her mother craved to have a child like him. "Brother...". Syenina looked at Charles''s face sadly. "What?". Charles replied without looking at Syenina. "Don''t you have any questions for me?". Syenina asked seriously. "What?". Charles asked again, frowning. Syenina was annoyed again because she hoped that Charles would ask about Jennifer but it turned out not at all. "About Jennifer ...". "Who''s Jennifer?". "Gosh ... You''re really annoying, you deserve to be single until it expires ...". After saying that, Syenina got up from her seat and, annoyed, she paced in front of Charles who was sitting looking at her with a strange expression. To her chagrin, Syenina threw the items in the living room to the floor so that the living room turned like a shipwreck, but Charles did not get angry or stop what she was doing. "She''s your friend?". Charles asked again as he saw Syenina calm down. Syenina''s gaze changed more sharply because she was really confused whether her brother really forgot or pretended? "She''s Larry''s friend and she just spoke to us via Video Call." Syenina answered while gritting her teeth. "Oh ...". Charles replied, after which he returned to focus on his book. "It''s just that?". Syenina asked in surprise. Before Charles could answer he suddenly got a call from his mother. "Hello, Mom?". Say Charles first after sliding the green icon on his phone. "Charles ... Are you going to country F? Your father told me." "Yes." Answer Charles. "When?". "Two more days". "Are you sure you''re going to do it with Michael?". "Sure, let the enmity between my grandfathers subside soon." Just then, there was a noise from across the phone. "Did the noise come from Syenina''s actions?". "She''s playing in the living room again." "Oh gosh, I should have banned her from your house, now Mom will ask people to pick her up!". "No need! Because I will deliver her!". After saying that, Charles hung up and went back to see Syenina who was still raging, he just took a deep breath and asked the waiter to clean the living room. The next morning. Shopia was seen busy helping Michael straighten his tie. "Honey. Today I''ll take you to campus, ok?". Michael said as he glanced at Shopia who was busy helping him put on his tie. "Yes". Answer Shopia casually. Michael felt strange with Shopia''s calm attitude, because usually Shopia would reject his offer for so many reasons. "Done ...". Shopia said, looking at Michael''s handsome face with a soft gaze. "Very handsome ...". Shopia said again, smiling at Michael from top to bottom. At that moment Michael smiled at the compliment from Shopia, while Shopia could not contain her admiration for Michael who looked strong and handsome so she hugged him and leaned on his chest. "Honey ... You''re so handsome and strong, you''re also rich and smart, but why do you still choose a village girl like me? Even though I''m not beautiful, not rich, and have no status, you know that but you still choose me, why?". Shopia asked softly. Michael smiled as he hugged Shopia tightly and said, "Because rich, handsome, high status is all there is to me, therefore I don''t need it all, and the only thing I need is you!". Shopia was happy to hear Michael''s answer, for the umpteenth time she fell in love again and again with Michael. After that they left together. It didn''t take long, Michael''s car stopped at the door to the campus building to coincide with George''s car that had just arrived. George and Vio got out of the car together while noticing the luxury car parked in front of them. At that moment they wondered who the owner was. Michael got out of the car and opened the door for Shopia with a smile he said. "Honey, please come out, we''re here!". Shopia got out of the car after which she kissed the back of Michael''s hand. "Be careful on the road!". Shopia said with a smile. "Okay." Michael replied after kissing Shopia''s forehead. After that Michael got into the car and left Shopia. George and Vio were shocked to see the scene, jealousy grew in Vio''s heart because Shopia got a man who was much more powerful than George. All her other colleagues also saw the scene. At that moment, they became more convinced that Shopia was the cause of the failure of their engagement to Clara and Michael. "Miss. Shopia ... Please be aware!". Said one of her colleagues who was suddenly already nearby. "Conscious for what?". Shopia asked in surprise. "Realize that what you''re doing is wrong, don''t make Clara angry!". They all don''t know the news about Clara''s father who is in prison and the engagement has been canceled and it has not been announced directly so they all still consider Shopia as a contender for people''s husbands. "Miss. Shopia, it turns out you''re getting bolder outright now, you''re indeed thick-faced." Said Vio who also did not want to miss mocking Shopia. Shopia smiled at her colleagues'' words and grinned wryly at Vio. Just then George also couldn''t bear to speak. "Shopia, tell me exactly what your relationship is with Mr. Michael! Because I don''t think he''s likely to like a woman like you?" George asked cynically. Shopia started sharply at George. "She''s my wife!". Suddenly Michael appeared between them with an even more startling confession. Michael gratefully turned his car around to return Shopia''s cell phone that was left in the car because he could see his wife being interrogated rudely. Hearing Michael''s words, everyone was stunned, especially Vio. While George does not believe in Michael''s confession. "Isn''t Mr. Michael wrong? Is Shopia really your wife?". George asked with a sly smile. Everyone was waiting for an answer from Michael while hoping that Michael had lied. Without answering George''s question, Michael pulled Shopia''s waist and kissed her on the lips. At that moment, Shopia was shocked by what Michael did in public, this was really an inappropriate sight, but he was her husband so she just resigned herself to getting a sudden kiss from Michael. Everyone who watched the scene looked shocked and some people applauded. George clenched his fists because he was jealous, he did not accept that Shopia got a man like Michael who is the CEO of the number one business empire. Meanwhile Shopia is just an ordinary lecturer, she is not pretty, and has no status, so it is very unnatural for her. "It''s not possible, the woman I left actually fell into the arms of extraordinary people, did I miscalculate? During my marriage to Vio I had a lot of problems even though I was underestimated by my family just because we could not have children. It seems I have chosen the wrong woman". George thought as he gritted his teeth. The thought frustrated George. A moment later, Michael let go of his kiss and glanced at George and Vio. "Is this enough?" Hearing Michael''s question, Vio immediately realized from her shock. "Didn''t you choose the wrong one? Miss. Shopia is a widow and already has a child even though her son is dead?". Vio asked angrily. Michael grinned in disgust at Vio. "She is not a widow, because I never divorced her, and as for our son, he is still alive!". Once again Michael surprised George and Vio, not to mention a few people who were in the same place. "What do you mean by that word?". George asked with a sharp look. Shopia held Michael''s hand with the intention of stopping him because she was the one who wanted to answer George''s question. Chapter 107 - Preparation For The Big Event "He is my husband from eight years ago until now, we only separated temporarily due to a misunderstanding, and I thank Miss. Vio for taking my place so that I don''t marry Mr. George. Therefore I can reunite with my husband, namely Michael Walton!". Sophia said while smiling proudly. Hearing the unplanned announcement, everyone froze and didn''t know what to say. "Honey, I''m going in now! You just go to the office!". Sophia said after making that sudden announcement. "Yeah, I came back to give you your cell phone that was left in the car. Then I''m leaving now!". Michael gave the phone to Sophia, after that he left leaving everyone still frozen. Sophia immediately entered without paying attention to all of them. But there was a little something that stuck in Sophia''s heart when she remembered Michael''s words earlier. "If I''m not mistaken, Michael said our child is still alive, what does that mean? Could it be that Michael said the wrong thing? Never mind, I just ignored it and now it''s time to focus on giving lectures to my students!". Inner Sophia. After struggling with his thoughts, Sophia entered her room. The incident of Michael kissing Sophia and their confession suddenly went viral on social media. Everyone who saw the news was heartbroken that their dream husband had been owned by an ordinary woman. W Group Headquarters. Meanwhile, Michael had arrived at his office. He immediately entered with his usually tense expression softened and looked charming as a smile graced his handsome face. Seeing that their boss was in good shape, they became astonished and started whispering. "Wow... Turns out the boss can smile too, and he looks even more handsome when he smiles...". "Could it be because his wife was finally able to get back together with him, and they reportedly already have a child?" "Really? How do you know?". "From the video circulating on social media, the video has gone viral. Try checking your social media!". Instantly, they went straight to the internet to find out the truth about their boss. "Wow ... I feel jealous! It turns out that the boss is very romantic. I also want to be kissed in public like that". They said after seeing the video. "Wait, isn''t this girl the one who came here before?" "Yeah, you''re right! It turns out that she''s the boss''s wife. Thank goodness I didn''t bully her." They all felt relieved and went back to their respective jobs because they didn''t want to get angry. Michael''s Room. Michael sat quietly in his chair, while Jason seemed to catch his breath before he delivered his report. "Boss, the news about Boss kissing Mrs. Sophia has gone viral on the internet. Should I ask the PR team to delete it?". Jason asked a little tensely. Actually, Jason was surprised to see his boss so boldly kissing his wife in public, it was a display of affection that really suffocated him, because until this moment he had not found a partner, and it made him want to kill himself but he wouldn''t do it. Michael glanced at Jason. "That''s not necessary! So now cancel the press conference because I don''t have to do it anymore!" "If the press conference is canceled, that means the boss will not officially introduce Mrs. Sophia?". Michael smiled as he looked up at the clear sky through the window. "I will introduce her to the world at the big event that will soon be held in this country!" Michael replied. Jason was getting curious because it was his first time hearing about the big event. "What event is that, Boss?". Michael didn''t answer Jason''s question, instead, he made a call to Larry. "What are you calling me for?" Asked Larry after the call was connected. "How are you preparing?" "Everything has been completed, as well as all invitations abroad I have sent via email". "Good then". "Is there anything else?". "That''s enough". After making a call to Larry, Michael looked back at Jason. "Right now you take some invitations at Word Entertainment, then distribute them to all the employees who work for W Group!". After hearing his boss mention the invitation, Jason immediately understood that the event his boss meant was a big event that would involve business people from various countries, and in two days the event would take place. Michael deliberately only involved certain people to make preparations so as not to leak before the appointed day, because he really wanted to make surprises and new breakthroughs in his country. Without asking much more, Jason immediately nodded and immediately left Michael''s room. A moment later, the invitations had already circulated, and everyone became excited and very enthusiastic. "Wow.. This is a great invitation, Boss is really going to burn money at this event!". "I also heard that the guests are not only from within the country but from outside as well, and this is not just an ordinary party celebration like in previous years, but as a place to establish business ties involving various countries, and this party will last for 5 days, so that all hotels and tourist attractions under W Group have been prepared, cool right?". "This is not cool anymore but extraordinary and that means W Group''s wings will be wider. Michael''s boss is not only handsome but also a genius". After finishing the chat, they all immediately dispersed and returned to their work. Since the big day was only two days away, Michael was really busy until he was late at the office. Michael''s busy schedule makes Sophia feel lonely at home. It was already 10 pm, and Sophia got a call from Michael. "Hi, darling?". Sophia said first after sliding the green icon on her cellphone. "Honey, go to sleep first! Because I still have a little more work to do!". Michael''s voice was deep on the other end of the phone. "But don''t force yourself! If you''re tired, take a break!". "Ready... My Queen... Hehehehe...". Sophia smiled when she heard Michael call her ''my queen'', she blushed. Michael was really good at making his wife blush, and Sophia couldn''t help herself if she really fell in love with Michael again. After talking to Michael, Sophia returned to her room with a smile. It was already 2 in the morning, Sophia woke up from her sleep and didn''t find Michael beside her, instantly she became anxious. "Is he not home yet?" Sophia thought while tying her hair. Sophia is getting more and more worried about Michael''s condition because this is his third day of overtime. Just as she opened the bedroom door, Sophia heard a voice from Michael''s study. Immediately, Sophia walked towards Michael''s study. After arriving, Sophia saw the door was open and the light was still on. Sophia slowly entered and found Michael focused on his computer and some documents on his desk. "Honey... It''s still late at night, why are you awake?". Michael asked after noticing Sophia''s arrival. Sophia took a deep breath because she was annoyed to see Michael who was still working in the middle of the night. "Have you not fallen asleep yet?". Asked Sophia sarcastically. "Yeah. But, I''ll go to sleep as soon as it''s over...". Michael replied as he resumed his work. "What time did you come home earlier?" "At 12 o''clock". "Let''s rest first! Tomorrow morning you can continue again!". Sophia said with a serious expression. "Just a little more dear! So, you better wait for me in the room after that I''ll catch up with you soon!". Michael said while squeezing Sophia''s hands. Annoyed, Sophia pushed Michael''s hand away roughly, after which she looked at Michael sarcastically. "You''ve been like this for 3 days, only sleeping a few hours a day, you are not superman, your body has the right to rest, don''t you think that you have a wife who will worry about you?". Sophia was really starting to lose her temper so she showed a more assertive attitude by sulking. Michael was surprised because it was the first time he had seen Sophia angry after they got back together. Sophia was getting annoyed when she saw Michael didn''t say anything. "Okay, then continue your work! And don''t worry about me. I forgot that you are a strong person!". After saying that, Sophia left Michael''s study angrily. "Honey, wait...!". Michael tries to stop Sophia from leaving, but Sophia won''t stop because she is very angry with Michael. Chapter 108 - Wont Do It Again! Michael wanted to chase after Sophia, but he couldn''t because his work was getting a little closer. Therefore he chose to finish his work and then persuade the angry Sophia. After all his work was done, he immediately returned to his room, but unfortunately the door to the room was locked, he had to knock on the door several times but Sophia wouldn''t open it either. "Honey, please open the door! I''m sorry! I realized I was wrong, now I''m going to sleep!". Michael said in a pitiful voice. Because Sophia doesn''t want to open the door, Michael is forced to sleep on the sofa even though there are still many empty rooms in his house. Michael did that to show his sincere apologies. A few moments later, Sophia didn''t hear Michael''s voice anymore, she began to be curious then she slowly opened the bedroom door and came out sneaking. Instantly she saw Michael sleeping on the sofa in his office clothes, his tie didn''t seem to be fully opened.. Sophia took a deep breath because actually she didn''t mean to be angry but wanted to teach Michael a lesson to take better care of his health. After that, Sophia drew closer to Michael, she then squatted down and slowly took off Michael''s tie. Just as Sophia loosened Michael''s shirt, and opened one button of his shirt, Michael suddenly pulled her hand. Instantly Sophia fell into Michael''s arms. "Ahhh...?". Sophia was shocked when she realized her body was in Michael''s arms. "Why haven''t you gone to sleep yet?". Asked Sophia nervously. Michael also opened his eyes and looked at Sophia gently, luckily the sofa was big so they could both sleep together. "Dear...". Michael''s voice calling her darling gave her goosebumps. "Don''t call me that! Because I''m still angry". Sophia said while turning her face away from Michael. However, Michael immediately grabbed Sophia''s chin with his hand. After that he kissed her lips gently. Instantly Sophia froze and her eyes flickered. A few seconds later, Michael broke the kiss and found it funny to see Sophia''s expression. "Sorry". Michael whispered in Sophia''s ear with a smile. Hearing Michael''s voice, her cheeks immediately turned red. Her heart warmed even more when she saw Michael''s smile after kissing her. Sophia looked at Michael''s lips which looked red, instantly Sophia swallowed deeply because she was really embarrassed by Michael. In order to disguise her nervousness, Sophia said while turning her face away again. "I''m going to my room, so let me go now!" Sophia tried to free herself from Michael''s arms, but Michael even tightened his embrace and kissed Sophia''s long hair. "Stop being angry, honey! I promise I won''t do it again, now I''m going to sleep! So stay in my arms so I can sleep soundly!". Michael whispered. Hearing a whisper from Michael, Sophia immediately looked at Michael who had closed his eyes. Sophia smiled then caressed Michael''s cheek while whispering, "I love you my husband!". Hearing a whisper from Sophia, Michael smiled as he said, "I know!". After that, Sophia buried her face in Michael''s chest. She then smelled Michael''s body odor greedily. Michael was her husband and would never let him go and that night they fell asleep on the couch hugging each other. The next day. As usual, Sophia and Michael sat having breakfast in the dining room. Sophia glanced at Michael who looked a little lethargic from lack of sleep. Instantly, Sophia pouted and immediately got up from her seat. She then sat down next to Michael. Seeing Sophia sitting beside him, Michael smiled. "Honey, what''s wrong? Why is your expression like that?". "I''ll feed you, so sit down obediently!" Sophia answered while preparing food for Michael then feeding him. Michael was speechless because he knew that his wife was worried about him. So, he didn''t want to upset Sophia like last night. "Good morning, happy family!". When Sophia was busy feeding Michael, suddenly Larry came to mess up the romantic atmosphere. "Wow.. My heart feels stabbed to see your display of affection. Can''t you appreciate the feelings of people who are still single?". Larry said after seeing Sophia feeding Michael. "That''s why you get married soon so someone will take care of you and make you breakfast!". Sophia said with a smile. Larry pouted as he sat down next to Michael. "Brother... Look at my sister-in-law! It seems she doesn''t like it when I have breakfast here every morning!". Said Larry spoiled. "My powerful wife...!". Michael replied while chewing his food. "Hahaha.. You''re complaining to the wrong person, because my husband will only listen to me, right dear?". Sophia said with a laugh. Michael immediately nodded and smiled at Sophia. "You guys are annoying, then I''ll just have breakfast at the office!". Larry stood up and quickly left Michael''s house with a frown. Michael and Sophia couldn''t help but laugh when they saw Larry''s childish behavior. "Oh my gosh.. When will he grow up? I hope he will soon find someone who can make him mature!". Sophia said while shaking her head. Michael just nodded in agreement without saying anything, instantly Sophia started to think that her husband was so obedient and always supported her, wasn''t that a blessing? Meanwhile, Larry drove fast towards a restaurant not too far from Michael''s house for breakfast. Right after he finished his breakfast, he suddenly thought of Zee. Immediately he asked the waiter to prepare 20 boxes of rice. After that Larry went to the orphanage. Orphanage. "Should I come in? But...". Larry thought in confusion when he was at the door of the Orphanage. Larry was still hesitating because he knew that Zee would not be happy so he chose to peek behind a tree. Immediately he saw the shadow of Zee who was busy playing with the orphanage children. Seeing the sight, Larry was really fascinated because according to Zee not only had a beautiful gaze like a diamond but also a charming smile and a shining face. "Beautiful, so beautiful. She looks like a thorny rose that lives in a forbidden garden. If you touch it, it will definitely get thorns. But, I want to get closer to her. Am I starting to fall in love again?". Larry thought. Just then, Larry was startled by a small hand that was pulling his hand. Immediately Larry turned his head and frowned when he saw a girl about 5 years old smiling at him. "Is that brother a prince?". Asked the little girl. Larry smiled and crouched down to match the little girl''s height. "If I am a prince, then you must be a Princess. So, may this prince know the name of this beautiful Princess?". The little girl looked embarrassed. "My name is Salwa. If it''s prince, what''s your name?". "Just call me Larry..!". Larry replied. "Brother Larry...". Said the girl repeating what Larry said. "Yeah, now tell big brother, why are you here?". Asked Larry in surprise. "I''m hiding here, because Zee wants to give me medicine, but I don''t like the medicine because it''s bitter". Salwa replied with a frown. "How about me who helps you to take medicine?". Said Larry. A certain person begins to have an idea by using Salwa to enter the Orphanage to meet Zee. The little girl looked down with a smile, she was embarrassed but she nodded immediately. Of course Larry was thrilled that his idea worked. After that Larry picked up the girl and took her inside. Seeing Larry with Salwa, Zee was immediately surprised to see the person she was looking for was in Larry''s arms. "Isn''t that Larry? Why is he here?" Zee thought as she glared at Larry. "Hi...". Said Larry when he saw Zee standing in front of him. Zee ignored him, she then took Salwa from Larry''s arms without saying anything. "Salwa... Let''s have some medicine first!". Zee said. Salwa shook her head and leaned on Larry''s shoulder as she said. "I will take medicine if Prince gives it". "Prince?" Zee asked in surprise. "He is the prince I mean, because he is handsome and I will marry him so I can live with him". The little girl answered innocently. Larry was completely taken aback by the little girl''s words. "Do you know what marriage is?" Larry asked, smiling at Salwa. "Marriage is living together so we can play every day. I also want to marry Zee because she is kind and never angry". Hearing Salwa''s words, Larry and Zee smiled at the same time. Chapter 109 - Stay Away From Me! Larry looked at Zee gently, at that moment he didn''t expect it to turn out that the more he saw Zee''s smile and laugh up close, the more comfortable he felt, it felt like he wanted to continue to be near Zee. Noticing Larry''s gaze, Zee immediately looked at him with a sneer. After that Zee immediately handed the drug to Larry. "Sit down and treat her!". Zee said curtly. Larry immediately smiled and then sat near Zee, according to Zee''s instructions, Larry gave the drug to the cute little girl. When he was done, Larry glanced at Zee with a gentle expression. "Can''t you smile when you see me?". Asked Larry. "I can not...". Zee answered expressionlessly. Larry took a breath and was confused by Zee''s attitude that hated him so much. "It seems that you hate me a lot, why?". Asked Larry. Zee immediately looked at Larry with a sharp gaze. "Best not to come here again!". After saying that, Zee stood up then immediately stepped on her feet to leave. "Black Lion... You once told me that if I knew you in the dark then I would be able to know you in the light, and now I believe that the one in front of me is you, the Black Lion...". Larry said loudly. Instantly Zee stopped walking, he then turned to look at Larry again. "If you know that, why are you still seeing me? Am I not a killing machine that will kill you at any moment?". Larry smiled widely because his guess was right. "Zee... Your gaze is truly as beautiful as your name. So, how can I stay away from you while my heart is captivated by you? And I believe you will not possibly kill me!". Hearing Larry''s words, Zee went wrong. "Don''t be so sure!" Larry was totally confused by Zee''s cold attitude towards him and he didn''t get along with her sweet words, but he didn''t want to give up. "The harder you push me to leave the stronger my efforts to move forward!" Larry said confidently. Zee smiled sarcastically at Larry''s confident words. "We are different, so don''t create any relationship between us! Now you better go because I have other business!". After that Zee ran and in an instant she had disappeared from Larry''s sight. Even though he was expelled, Larry was happy because at least he finally got the answer to his question, that Zee was the Black Lion. After that Larry asked the caretaker of the orphanage to bring 20 boxes of food that had been brought in the trunk of his car, after which he left. Meanwhile, Zee sat in his room staring out the window. "Larry, I hate you! I really hate you. But, I don''t want you to get hurt. So you shouldn''t like me because it will hurt you. We can never be friends either because I''ve accepted the task of killing one of Alexander''s descendants, otherwise my mother will be killed, maybe I won''t be able to live a good life because my hands are already covered in blood". Zee is an accomplice to the enemy Alexander family. Zee also doesn''t know who the real leader of Alexander''s enemies is because she''s never seen his face. She''s just hiding behind a mask. But Zee has little hope that one day she and her mother can be free and go back to living a normal life like before, even though Larry once ruined his life. Just then, his cell phone rang. Instantly her expression changed upon seeing the caller ID. "Hello my girl!" "What are you calling me for?" Zee asked curtly. "Why are you still busy in that rotten orphanage? How about your assignment?". "I''m still looking for a way to kill him without leaving a trace, because you know yourself how tight their guard is!". "Okay I''ll give you another week, otherwise you''ll find out for yourself!" After hanging up, Zee looked frustrated. She then held back her tears when she imagined her mother''s suffering being held up somewhere. For 8 years she could only hear her mother''s voice and face only from videos, she really missed and wanted to hug her mother, and sometimes she felt life was unfair to her. "Mother, hold on! I will immediately release you even if my life is at stake!". Zee thought as she clenched her fists. A few days later. That morning, Sophia returned to her room after finishing her business in the kitchen. But, she didn''t find Michael in the room so she felt confused. "Michael where? I have a feeling he was in the room, and I just left him to cook for a while, but why has he suddenly disappeared?". Sophia thought while glancing in various directions. After thinking, Sophia immediately looked for Michael in all the places in her house, but she couldn''t find him either. Tired, Sophia immediately made a call to Michael''s number. But Michael didn''t pick it up. Sophia immediately pouted and felt that Michael was starting to act strange. Right at that moment, the sound of the bell rang, instantly Sophia came out of the room. "Who''s visiting so early in the morning? Is that Larry? But usually he doesn''t have to ring the bell to come in." Sophia thought as she walked towards the door. After opening the door, Sophia was taken aback when she saw several people carrying boxes of make-up and some pretty dresses. "Who are you and who are you looking for?" Asked Sophia politely. "We are from a boutique sent by Mr. Michael to make up with his wife. Are you his wife?". "Yes it''s me". Replied Sophia. After that, Sophia invited them all to enter her large and luxurious living room. Living room. "Please have a seat! I will fetch water for you!". Sophia said. "No need!". They were surprised that Sophia didn''t ask the maid to bring them a drink. "It''s okay! In this house there is no servant so I will take it for you. So, wait a minute!". After that, Sophia immediately went to the kitchen. Meanwhile, they all looked at the spacious and luxurious living room with amazement. "Wow.. This house is really big, and the living room is so luxurious. It deserves to be the house of the richest person...". "Sit down! Don''t be like that because it''s bad for the host to know". Said their leader who felt uncomfortable hearing all of their words. "But boss, is that really Mr. Michael''s wife? Why does she look so simple and not like a rich man''s wife?". "Don''t talk anymore later she will hear and be offended, do you want to be angry by Mr. Michael?". Said the boss. Immediately they fell silent because of fear. "It''s okay! She''s right! I really love simplicity more, because my husband loves me regardless of my appearance, so I''m comfortable wanting to look as I like. Hehehe..". Said Sophia who was suddenly among them. "Wow ... So sweet, I want to get a husband like that. May I ask?". "Please!". Sophia sat quietly while looking at the girl who was about to ask her. "Look, doesn''t Mr. Michael seem so cold and stiff, he doesn''t talk much either. So aren''t you tired of people who aren''t romantic like Mr. Michael?". Sophia smiled after hearing the girl''s question. "Who says my husband is not romantic? To me he is the most romantic person in the world...". Replied Sophia proudly. Hearing Sophia''s answer, everyone in the room was stunned because they didn''t think that Mr. Michael could be romantic. After the small talk, one of them gave a letter to Sophia. Instantly, Sophia took it and read the letter. "Honey, I''m sorry I left without saying goodbye! I sent someone to help you do your makeup. In two hours a car will pick you up. So dress up pretty! I love you!". After Sophia read the letter, Sophia immediately smiled. Even though she didn''t know what event would be happening so Michael asked her to put on makeup, she still obeyed Michael''s orders without asking too many questions. "We can start now!" Sophia said with a smile. They all nodded and started their work. A few moments later. After taking hours, Sophia finally finished dressing. Sophia is wearing a bone white dress with diamond jewelry on her wrist. Sophia had changed in an instant. "Oh God... Is it me?". Sophia thought as she looked at herself from the mirror. "You are very beautiful, I''m sure Mr. Michael will immediately fall in love when he sees you". "You are so beautiful like an angel in that white dress, no wonder Mr. Michael loves you so much". "I''m beautiful because I''m a woman and not a man. Hahahaha ..". Sophia responded to all of their compliments with her jokes to relieve the tension. Chapter 110 - Big Event Part One. Moments later the sound of a car horn sounded from outside, Sophia quickly took the bone white bag that Michael had given her. Sophia doesn''t know why today''s theme has to be white, I don''t know what event she and Michal will attend. When leaving the house, Sophia was immediately greeted by a very polite and respectful driver. "Madam... Please get in the car! Because Master is waiting!" said the driver. Instantly, Sophia nodded and got into the car, Sambuo smiled happily. Just as the time was nine o''clock in the morning, the driver suddenly stopped not far from a six-star hotel that had been crowned the most luxurious and best hotel in his country and was under the W Group. "Sir... Why are we stopping here?". asked Sophia in surprise. The driver turned his head as he replied, "In front there is Mr.''s car waiting for Mrs. ..." Hearing the driver''s answer, Sophia immediately looked to the front. Immediately he saw Michael''s car open, after which he saw a pair of long legs coming out of the passenger door. Sophia was mesmerized when she saw Michael standing proudly while tidying his coat and with a charming smile he walked towards the car driven by Sophia. Seeing her husband from inside the car that was neat and looked dashing, Sophia couldn''t hide the sound of her heart pounding, she smiled like a teenager who had just fallen in love and met her boyfriend. Michael opened the door then stretched his hand towards Sophia with a smile. "Would this beautiful queen want to move into my car?" asked Michael. Without saying anything, Sophia smiled then grabbed Michael''s big, muscular hand. After exiting, Sophia stood up straight while looking into Michael''s eyes. "You are very beautiful my queen...". Michael whispered after kissing the back of Sophia''s hand. "You are also handsome ... ". Sophia said shyly. Sophia doesn''t understand why she''s still embarrassed when she''s been married to Michael for a long time. Meanwhile, Michael smiled as he invited Sophia into his car. "Go sir!" Michael said to his driver after he sat quietly and comfortably beside Sophia. "Well!" The driver immediately followed Michael''s orders obediently. Sophia glanced at Michael with a curious expression. "Honey... Where are we going?". Ask Sophia. "You''ll find out later..." Michael answered briefly. Sophia just nodded and let Michael busy with his cell phone. Not long after, Michael''s car stopped at a luxury hotel owned by the W Group. From inside the car, Sophia saw a lot of people wearing luxurious clothes enter the hotel and through the red carpet. In addition there are so many journalists who are on the left and right of the hotel door. Sophia looked tense because this was her first time appearing in front of the reporters. Michael noticed Sophia''s tension so he immediately grabbed her hand and said, "Honey... Don''t worry, I''m by your side!" Sophia smiled because she felt confident after hearing Michael''s words. Meanwhile in front of the hotel the reporters were busy taking pictures and broadcasting live because today''s event was the biggest event ever in the country. This event was attended by several successful entrepreneurs from various countries and within the country. Seeing the luxury car stop, all the reporters looked enthusiastic because they knew that it belonged to the W Group CEO. Michael got out of the car first. After that he extended his hand towards Sophia like a prince would treat his daughter. Immediately, everyone became excited and surprised when they saw Sophia holding Michael''s hand very intimately. "Isn''t that Mister Michael? But... who''s next to him?". "Yeah...Who''s that?". "Is that her fianc¨¦?" "Isn''t that the woman who was rumored to have destroyed Mr. Michael''s engagement with Nina Clara!" The whispers reached Michael and Sophia''s ears even though they were a little noisy. But, the two of them still walked through the red carpet without paying any heed. After Michael made the reporters excited, now the attention of the reporters returned to focus on the luxury car that had just stopped. From inside the car, Jen came out gracefully wearing a long golden dress that made her body look slim and looked beautiful, her long hair flowing very beautifully. "That''s Jennifer... Let''s take a picture!" "Jenifer... You are so beautiful" "Jenifer you are amazing...". So many voices praised Jen because she was one of the best artists in Word Entertainment for this year beating many of her seniors. Jen walked gracefully while waving her hand at all the reporters. Jen''s smile seemed to blossom which emphasized her beauty and elegance. Just as Jen arrived at the door. He stopped when he heard the commotion of reporters. He immediately turned around, curious as to who was coming. Instantly Jen saw a super luxury car grabbed his attention. From inside the car, a pair of long legs came out. After that, there was a tall and slender figure with brown eyes, his cold expression carried a divine aura around him, he looked more attractive and seductive than Michael and Larry. The man wore a luxurious black suit in accordance with his cold character, suddenly his good looks made the guests and journalists hysterical. Jen was so surprised not that her legs felt weak when her gaze met the gaze of the man who had just gotten out of the car and was standing proudly. Although not too close but Jen can still recognize the man. Jen quickly caught her breath because Jen didn''t expect to see her again. "Isn''t that Charles?" Jen said quietly. After confirming that it was Charles, Jen immediately turned around and entered the hotel a little nervously. The hall was already filled with many guests, ranging from artists, W Group business partners, the Walton family and all W Group employees from headquarters to several W Group subsidiaries. And no less amazing, the VVIV table was already filled with guests from abroad, all of whom looked like successful businessmen in their country. The reporters did not waste the opportunity to cover the big event organized by the W Group, they did not miss any news, including the main character at the party who was none other than the CEO of the W Group. Seeing Jen enter the hotel, all the reporters who were already in the hotel immediately chased after her. Jen got a little irritated because she was worried that she would run into Charles. But he was too late. "Jenifer... What do you think about this party?". "Jenifer... is it true that the CEO of Word Entertainment is your lover?" "Jenifer...Your dress is so pretty is it from a famous boutique?" "Jen ... Is it true that you can become an A list artist in Word Entertainment for teasing the CEO?". "Jenifer... Said you used to be a rock climbing artist, and the news suddenly disappeared because you managed to seduce the CEO of Word Entertainment? Is that true?" Hearing so many negative questions from reporters made Jen feel frustrated, but she kept her composure. "Me... ". Jen didn''t have time to continue her words when suddenly a deep voice came from behind. "He''s an artist with potential....". said Charles who was just standing beside Jen. Charles glared at the reporters at that moment the reporters who were asking bad questions became embarrassed and withdrew from the crowd because Charles'' cold and strong aura made them freeze so that no one continued his question. Even all the positive comments began to appear defending Jen, and of course many of Jen''s fanatical fans questioned who the prince who had just defended Jen was. After saying that Charles walked past the reporter holding Jen''s arm. Jen was completely taken aback by Charles'' spontaneous action, at that moment her heart was beating faster and faster. "Things Mr Charles... Nice to meet you at this great event!" Mr. Hanson said that he came from one of the leading companies in America, he stopped Charles when he was walking with Jen into the hall. Immediately Charles let go of Jen''s hand and turned to Hanson. Jen pouted because Charles didn''t say anything to her instead leaving her alone. Jen wanted to say thank you but was annoyed again by Charles'' coldness so she canceled the plan. Feeling cuwekined, Jen immediately went to the Hall. Once inside the Hall, Jen immediately walked towards the table of Sophia and Michael who was in front of the majestic stage. Chapter 111 - Feeling Upset "Hi Sophia... ?". Greeted Jen while sitting in the chair to the left of Sophia, while Michael was on the right and there were two empty chairs in the circle of Michael and Sophia''s table. Sophia smiled and was relieved to see Jen sitting beside her. Because all this time he was just silent with many questions in his head. "Are you alone?" Ask Sophia. "Yes. My manager and assistant are taking care of other things. Besides, I wanted to come alone." Answered Jen.. After answering Sophia''s question, Jen turned to Michael while asking, "Mr Michael... Can you tell me where is Boss Larry?". Michael, who had been focused on his cellphone, immediately turned to Jen. "He''s coming soon!" Hearing Michael''s answer, Jen became even more annoyed because she felt that she was again dealing with curmudgeonly and less talkative men like Michael and Charles. Just then there was a noise And the direction of the entrance. Immediately Jen and the others turned towards the source of the voice. Jen''s eyes bulged at the two young men. After that he immediately turned his face away and looked down in annoyance because he knew that the two of them would definitely join forces. "Isn''t he the boss of Word Entertainment? But who is this handsome man beside him? He is so handsome and seductive." "Judging from his face, he''s not from country F." "It seems that he is one of the businessmen from abroad who were invited by the W Group." "Among all the businessmen from outside who came, he was the only one who looked young and handsome. Wow... This party is really amazing!" The guests didn''t stop whispering especially the girls on the show when they saw Charles and Larry walking hand in hand towards the front table. Instantly everyone in the room was hypnotized because Charles'' aura was so strong like a king was able to divert everyone''s eyes, while Larry complemented Charles'' aura. Seeing the two young men walking together, Mrs. Laras who was none other than Michael''s grandmother looked teary looking at her two grandchildren who she had longed for. But not with his grandfather who had a very cold expression and his gaze was very sharp when he saw his two grandchildren. Therefore he had to say nothing. Michael''s grandfather was famous for talking the least but working a lot. So it''s clear now where Michael and Charles'' coldness and little talk came from. Of course, none other than descended from their famous grandfather who spoke little but worked a lot and was a genius in managing the business. "Did you see them?". Mrs Laras asked her husband. "Yes. ". Grandpa Michael replied expressionlessly. Mrs. Laras could not contain her happiness, if she had ever met and hugged Larry now she wanted to run and hug Charles. "Don''t you feel that your face resembles Larry and your character demeanor is more like the dashing Charles you were when you were young?" Grandpa Michael just nodded without looking at his wife. Seeing her husband''s clumsy attitude, Mrs. Laras looked so annoyed that she didn''t want to talk to her husband anymore. But what Mrs. Laras didn''t know was that Charles and Larry were approaching her desk. There were Mr. Walton with his wife, Mr. Rayen and his wife and daughter, and Mrs. Laras and her husband. "Our best regards to grandparents and aunts and uncles!" said Larry and Charles while showing their respect once they were in front of all of them. Mrs. Anggi smiled seeing Charles who was finally able to come to country F as well. "Hello Charles! Finally you set foot in this country, welcome dear!". Mrs. Anggi said softly. "Charles ... You are very dashing in that suit, I hope this cooperation can be smooth!". said Mr. Walton, who had just risen from his seat. He then hugged Charles warmly. "Thank you Uncle!". replied Charles. Meanwhile, Mr. Rayen who is a general doesn''t really like the Charles family because he knows that they come from a famous Mafia family in London. They had been enemies for so long that the Waltons cut ties with Charles'' mother, who was the only daughter of the Waltons. And now Charles comes aiming to reunite his mother and extended family, through a business line between The Diamonds Group and the W Group. He hoped there was a way back that was his plan with Michael. "Are you really Charles Larry''s brother? If so, can grandma hug you?". asked Mrs. Laras who had just stood up and approached Charles. He really couldn''t help but miss his grandchildren. Charles nodded and stepped forward towards his grandmother. After that he hugged his grandmother warmly. Immediately Mrs. Laras''s tears spilled down her cheeks. Everyone witnessed the emotional atmosphere and realized that Charles was one of the Waltons. After greeting the Waltons, the two of them walked over to Michael''s table, which had been delayed. After arriving, Larry cunningly immediately took a seat next to Michael so that Charles could sit next to Jen. "Hi... The most beautiful sister-in-law and sister-in-law of Sophia!" Greeted Larry after sitting in his chair with a big smile, and a seductive glance at Jen who seemed to be holding back her anger. While Charles cutely sat next to Jen without glancing at her. After sitting down he just focused on the Ipad that Michael had just given him. Jen was really upset to hear Larry call her future brother-in-law. What''s more, Charles didn''t think it existed or respond to Larry''s nosy behavior. Jen also knew that Larry had made Charles sit next to her on purpose. Immediately Jen immediately sent a message to Larry''s number. ''Stop calling me future brother-in-law! Because that would never happen, and you purposely arranged for this Monster to sit next to me? don''t you know that I''m very scared of him?'' Larry smiled after reading Jen''s message. ''Hahahaha¡­ Why are you angry? My brother just doesn''t care, unless you have feelings for him. But take it easy today my brother is being tame he will not care about you and probably won''t realize your existence because today he is focused on his business with Michael. Sophia is already starting to look annoyed to see Michael who is too focused on talking to Charles.'' "Don''t talk nonsense! I can''t possibly have feelings for the iceberg monster like your sister. I''m sure no one will feel comfortable living with your sister who is used to living in the north pole other than penguins and bears". After reading Jen''s message, Larry''s expression turned annoyed, he quickly typed and messaged Jen again. "So you think my brother is more suited to pairing with a penguin or a bear?" Jen couldn''t help but laugh when she read Larry''s message. But, he tried not to be seen. "Hahaha... Penguin does suit your brother better." Larry looked at Jen with a sly smile, then he whispered to Charles. Watching Larry whisper to Charles, Jen started to have a bad feeling. Immediately Charles glanced at Jen for a moment without any expression. After that he returned to focus on his ipad. Jen suddenly felt awkward, and the look on her face became strange. Larry was really very satisfied teasing Jen. "What did you whisper to Charles to make him look at me like that?" Jen texted Larry again. "I said if you keep glancing at him and you might like him. Hahaha¡­" After reading the message from Larry, Jen''s expression darkened because she was really very Shy. However, Jen still tried to muster her composure and try to be casual, especially today there are so many reporters that she didn''t want to look suspicious even though she occasionally glanced at the beautiful stiff painting next to her. ''Larry''s oath has been over-praying, and Charles has never changed. But, if you look at it again, Charles looks very cool when he is focused on his work. Hehehe... Oh no... What was I thinking? This can''t be happening... I don''t want to be a penguin I also still want to breathe the atmosphere of spring in Korea, in China and in other countries''. Jen thought with a small smile. Jen was afraid and hated Charles, but he stole glances at him so Jen cringed at herself. Everyone including the reporters and the people who were watching the show were wondering when they saw Sophia around Michael''s table, but they refrained from asking prematurely. Chapter 112 - A Shocking Announcement. Meanwhile, Sophia started to get curious when she saw Charles who looked strange. "Honey, who''s sitting next to Larry?". Sophia asked while stealing glances at Charles. Michael smiled as he glanced at Charles. "Charles, introduce my wife, Sophia!". Michael said, that he glanced at Sophia and said, "Honey. This is Charles, Larry''s brother!". Michael immediately introduced Charles to Sophia without having to answer Sophia''s questions directly. "Nice to meet you, sister-in-law!". Charles said sincerely.. Sophia immediately gave a smile while nodding towards Charles. Sophia is also a normal woman and realizes that Charles is also handsome even though he is not as handsome as Michael. Instantly she glanced at Jennifer who had been nervous while holding back annoyance, while Charles did not show any expression. "Honey, why are you smiling to yourself?". Asked Michael in surprise. "I smiled because it turned out that the name Charles was very handsome," Sophia answered in a whisper. Hearing Sophia''s answer, Michael''s expression darkened because he didn''t expect that his wife would compliment another man in front of him. Noticing the cold air next to her, Sophia immediately took action by holding Michael''s hand while saying lovingly. "He is handsome, but not as handsome as my husband. Hehehehe...". Instantly Michael blushed at his wife''s praise. He did not expect that his wife would seduce so cleverly. After finishing meeting Michael''s heart, Sophia glanced back at Jennifer. "Looks like someone is nervous sitting next to a handsome man... Hehehe..". Sophia said while smiling slyly. Jennifer glanced at Sophia with a strange expression. "Who do you mean, Mrs. Michael?" "Others... Hehehe...". Sophia answered seriously because she was horrified to see Jennifer''s expression which seemed very angry at her teasing. "The event has started, we better focus on the event!". Said Larry, glancing at the stage. They all immediately turned their heads towards the stage and focused their attention. "Good morning to all invited guests! Especially the CEO of the W Group, the Walton family, and the CEOs of diamond companies from around the world!". Say the MC out loud. Everyone was surprised, especially the girls who love diamonds, they did not expect that all the businessmen who came today were from companies engaged in diamond and diamond mining. "Today is Word Entertainment''s birthday as well as the inauguration of W Group''s collaboration with several foreign companies engaged in diamond mining, but before we talk about diamonds, let''s call the CEO of Word Entertainment, Mr. Larry Alexander, to say a few words!". Hearing his name being called, Larry immediately straightened his suit and immediately went up to the stage. Immediately, the fans started to get hysterical, especially all the Word Entertainment artists who watched the show. They all commented that Larry was a prince from a fairy tale. Once on stage, Larry stood proudly looking around the room. "Good morning everyone! I''m the CEO of Word Entertainment, thank you very much for coming! Hopefully in the future Word Entertainment will be able to produce many stars who have successfully broken into the international stage and gave birth to many extraordinary new talents, besides that, I also want to thank my cousins Thank you for the opportunity given to me, for that, I would like to invite him and his beloved wife to come on stage as well as introduce himself and his wife to everyone!". Sophia was shocked when she heard Larry asking her and Michael to introduce themselves on stage and in front of so much media, she didn''t expect that this was Michael''s plan. Realizing Sophia''s nervousness, Michael glanced at her and squeezed her hand saying "Honey, don''t be nervous! I''m with you, and trust me everything will be fine!". Sophia looked closely at Michael''s face, after which she nodded and took a breath to get rid of her nervousness. Applause rang out in the room when they saw Michael and Sophia standing hand in hand. Jennifer also clapped loudly enough that her presence was noticed by the other artists. They began to corner Jennifer who sat at the same table with the most important people on the show. Meanwhile, some people don''t believe that the CEO of the W group is married, except for the extended family and some office employees and co-workers of Sophia on campus. Even though their video went viral, many didn''t believe it and thought badly. "Oh no! Our prince is already owned by someone else!". "This is national heartbreak day!". "If he is married then why is there no party or news?". "You guys don''t seem to know what rich people are like, maybe they''re being kept secret for some reason!". Amidst the whispers of the guests, Michael walked leisurely towards the stage with Sophia. On that stage, Sophia and Michael stood side by side like a king and queen. Instantly everyone was completely frozen as well as the netizens and viewers at home. "I''m Michael Walton and this is my wife Sophia Lawrence, we''ve been married for 8 years and separated for several years for a number of reasons, and I want to thank my wife for loving me faithfully for the past 8 years even though I''m not by her side!". Michael said while smiling gently at Sophia. Everyone was immediately hit with jealousy seeing how romantic Michael was to Sophia. "Because of this beautiful woman I can stand proudly in front of all of you, and to all invited guests, thank you for coming to this event!". Michael continued loudly after taking a breath. Sophia couldn''t hide her enchanted face with Michael''s sweet words so she couldn''t help but smile lovingly at Michael. The sound of applause once again echoed through the room after Michael finished his announcement. Mrs. Anggi was relieved to see that his only son could smile widely again. Even though she hasn''t fully accepted Sophia. The most important thing for her right now was to earn Michael''s trust. The viewers and netizens who witnessed the event began to flood the comments column. "Apparently he has been married for 8 years ago, they hid it very neatly". "That means Mrs. Clara is the second woman?". "That''s right, there''s no way she could block the engagement because she''s actually the legal wife of Mr. Michael ...". Netizens continue to flood the comments column with their opinions. Meanwhile, Michael and Sophia got off the stage because Sophia wasn''t comfortable being on stage for too long. "Mr. Michael, you are amazing...". Jennifer said while showing her two thumbs up at Michael who had just returned to his desk. Jennifer was relieved to see them back because she had only been silent beside Charles, who was also silent. Michael and Sophia smiled at Jennifer as they sat comfortably in their chairs. Just at that moment, Jennifer felt Charles was glancing at her so she felt annoyed and angry. "Why are you glancing at me?". Jennifer asked curtly. "Strange woman...". Charles said quietly, grinning at Jennifer. Jennifer''s expression darkened when she heard Charles say she was weird. "What? You say I''m weird? Did I hear right?". "Yes". Charles answered without glancing at her. At that moment Jennifer took a deep breath and gritted her teeth as she said. "Hi... Iceberg monster! Listen to me! Actually, the weirdest person is you, you are heartless, you are a cold-blooded monster, and one more thing, you are not normal because you have no interest in women". Hearing Jennifer''s last sentence, Charles immediately looked back at her with a horrifying look. Instantly Jennifer shuddered and regretted what she had said. "Gosh, the demonic aura is out. Why can''t I control my words? Now I''m in danger of offending this demon. God, please save me!". Jennifer thought as she swallowed her saliva deeply. Before saying anything, Charles put down his cell phone, after which he corrected his seat and leaned back in the chair with his hands resting on his lap. After that, he looked closely at Jennifer''s face, which was looking down in fear while taking a deep breath, and then said. "Miss, marry me!" Hearing Charles'' words, Jennifer was immediately shocked. She then looked up and met Charles''s gaze with bulging eyes. "Did I hear right? He said marry me earlier? Luckily no one heard him, but why is he suddenly talking like that?". Jennifer thought. Jennifer mustered her composure before opening her mouth. After that, she glanced at Michael, Sophia, and Larry who were still chatting. After feeling safe, Jennifer looked back at Charles and asked, "Did I hear right? Did you marry me earlier?". Chapter 113 - Smart Businessman Charles nodded as he said, "You heard right!". Jennifer swallowed deeply and tried to ask again. "Why do you say that?". "Because you seem to know me very well," Charles replied expressionlessly. "Just because of that? Hahahaha...". Jennifer said as she caught her breath. "What is this talk about? It seems very serious?". Asked Larry who had just realized there was a serious conversation between Jennifer and Charles.. Jennifer was annoyed with Larry because he asked at the wrong time because Jennifer had not received an answer from Charles. Meanwhile, Charles returned to focus on his cellphone without paying attention to Larry''s question. "Okay! Now it''s time for the next event, which is to introduce the new business of the W Group which will involve cooperation between various countries. What kind of business can attract the attention of these foreign businessmen to cooperate with the W Group? We wonder better we listen directly to the explanation from the CEO of The Diamonds Group, a large London-based company engaged in diamond and diamond mining, he is Mr. Charles Alexander. He is welcome!". The MC said excitedly. "Charles, come on up!" Michael said as he grabbed Charles by the shoulders. "Brother, you are the coolest!". Said Larry who didn''t want to miss praising his brother. Charles just nodded expressionlessly, after that he stood up from his seat and walked towards the stage with such dignity. Jennifer couldn''t take her eyes off Charles until he was on stage. After being on stage, Charles took the Mic from the MC. After that, he walked to the podium. Moments later the screen behind Charles lit up, without wasting any more time Charles began his speech. Immediately everyone fell silent while watching Charles. "The beauty of diamond luster is not only able to attract the hearts of women, but also men. Therefore, diamonds are one of the most sought-after rocks by the world community and have a high selling price. To meet this demand, mining companies continue to dig into the crust. earth to get these beautiful stones". Charles turned to the screen and turned on the laser in his hand as a pointing device. "A diamond the size of a golf ball was discovered in the mountains of South Africa. This diamond is claimed to be the largest diamond in history, and The Diamonds Group, a leading global diamond producer with diamond mining operations in Lesotho and Botswana discovered a 910-carat boulder that is two in size. the equivalent of two very expensive golf balls." Charles swiped the next screen and then a picture of a diamond the size of a golf ball appeared that looked shiny and beautiful. Instantly everyone was astonished and amazed to see him. Jennifer, who likes luxury items, began to be enchanted by the beauty of the diamond in front of her. After that Charles continued his explanation of the diamond image that had just appeared. "This is a D color Type IIa (D color Type Ila) diamond, meaning it has little or no nitrogen atoms, making it one of the most expensive stones. Meanwhile, this diamond is claimed to be the fifth-largest in the history of discovery." Again the businessmen and diamond lovers were surprised by Charles'' explanation. "This is amazing, The Diamonds Group is indeed the king of rare and unique diamonds that are very expensive". "It seems that cooperating with these two companies will bring us benefits!". "You''re right, fortunately, W Group gave us a way to join The Diamonds Group which is famous in the diamond and diamond mining world". "Yes, as far as I know, Mr. Charles is very selective in choosing his business partners who will cooperate with him, there are also many companies that fail to cooperate with him". "That''s right. But, seeing his face in person made me believe that he deserves to be crowned a business genius in his field." "The mines owned by The Diamonds Group are renowned for the size and quality of the diamonds they produce and have the highest average selling price in the world, The Diamonds Group sold 357-carat diamonds for US$ 19.3 billion in 2016 and in 2013, in 2005 found a 603-carat diamond on the Lesotho Promise". Obviously one of the businessmen who had worked with Charles''s company. "You''re right, the high quality and extraordinary diamonds showed by Mr. Charles are the largest ever mined to date. This discovery also highlights the unmatched quality of their mines". Said the chief executive of another company. "I''m not saying the medium of sale of the diamond or about the price. But I will only explain that the selling value of the diamond will be determined by the size and quality of the polished stone that is usually broken from it". Charles said ending his words. After that the screen went dark, Charles finished his explanation briefly and quickly, with Charles'' explanation ending everyone gave him a standing ovation, and of course, there was a sense of pride in Elder Walton''s heart when he saw Charles. Sophia began to understand where Michael got the rare bag that was given to her because it came from Charles'' company. Meanwhile, Jennifer couldn''t help herself that she was truly in awe of Charles. "Oh my God, that flat-faced monster is really cool when he''s focused on work. Hahahaha... Was I praising him earlier? Oh... This isn''t right! So please watch your heart! Because you won''t be able to be with him because you do not love each other and have many differences". Jennifer thought as she brought herself to stop thinking about Charles. A moment later, Charles returned to his seat, after which he glanced at Larry. "Time to keep my promise!". Said Charles. Larry, who had been engrossed in mocking Jennifer, immediately froze at Charles'' words. "Are you serious?". Without glancing at Larry, Charles replied, "She''s on top of this hotel building, she''ll be gone in 30 minutes!". Without another word, Larry rushed out of the hall, and quickly headed for the elevator, and pressed the button for the hotel''s last floor. Jennifer seemed surprised at Larry''s behavior so she threw away her embarrassment and asked Charles. Meanwhile, Sophia and Michael were busy talking together so Jennifer couldn''t possibly disturb them. "Where is he going?" Jennifer asked nervously. "He has business!" Jennifer pouted at Charles''s short, cold reply. Therefore Jennifer chose silence and did not want to talk to Charles anymore. A few minutes later. While all the businessmen were signing autographs, Larry reached the top of the building after twenty minutes. Just then, Larry heard a woman''s voice on the phone. "Thanks for looking after Mahesa for me! Tell him I''ll be right back, now I''m closing!". Larry was surprised to hear the soft voice and he was curious who Mahesa was referring to by the woman. "Who is this girl? It seems her voice is very familiar to me, the voice of the girl I saw four years ago when I woke up in the morning, is this her?". Larry thought. Out of curiosity Larry immediately approached the source of the sound, at that moment he was surprised because what he saw was the Black Lion. "Zee...?" Zee immediately turned around with a surprised expression upon seeing Larry. "As I thought, Charles did it for you!" Zee said curtly. Larry was even more curious because it wasn''t only Michael who seemed close to Zee but Charles as well. Actually, the three of them have a business? Zee is not a pretty girl like Jennifer. However, her demeanor is more elegant and dignified even though all of that is covered by her terrible appearance. Zee never showed her subtle side to Larry, even so, Larry never gave up on finding her, because Larry felt there was a big secret that made him so strongly attracted to the Black Lion figure. "Tell me what''s the matter with you and my two brothers!". Zee took a deep breath "That''s none of your business because trash like you doesn''t deserve to know about it". Larry felt hurt by Zee''s words. I don''t know what was wrong with him, so Zee was very angry and disgusted with him. However, Larry is confused when he remembers that Zee saves him more often. Even though Larry knows that Zee''s job is to kill him. "It may be true that I am trash. But, can you tell me why you hate me so much? And why haven''t you killed me yet if that''s your job!". Asked Larry firmly. Zee turned her body and turned her back on Larry, for some reason after hearing Larry''s question, tears fell down her cheeks, she couldn''t speak anymore. Therefore she chose to leave immediately without giving Larry an answer. Zee jumped from the top of the building casually. Instantly Larry felt frustrated because Zee ran away for the umpteenth time. "Zee... Why are you making me feel crazy? Oh my God... What''s with my heart? It hurts so much!". Shouted Larry, thumping his chest. Unknowingly, tears streamed down his cheeks. Chapter 114 - Calm Down! A few hours later. The big event was finally over, Michael and Sophia returned to their house as well as the others. Meanwhile, Jennifer is forcibly taken away by Charles. Jennifer couldn''t resist because Charles threatened to drag her in front of the reporters. "Honey... Where will Charles take Jennifer to?" Asked Sophia with a bit of concern. Michael smiled slyly as he focused on driving. "Why are you smiling like that? I suspect".. Sophia said while looking at Michael sharply. "Don''t worry, honey! Charles won''t mess with Jennifer!" Sophia looked sullen because she was not satisfied with Michael''s answer. "I can''t calm down because they are two normal adults, what if Charles does things that harm Jennifer?". Michael frowned because his wife thought too badly of Charles. "I trust Charles! Because he will not destroy Jennifer''s future. Actually tonight he wants to propose to Jennifer". Hearing Michael''s explanation, Sophia was immediately surprised. "Applying? How is that possible?". "Why are you so surprised?" Asked Michael in surprise. "Does Charles really love Jennifer? Besides, they just met. So, wouldn''t it be too soon if Charles proposed to Jennifer?". "Isn''t the proposal proof of love?". Michael asked again with a smile. "That''s right! Men do have to be firm and quick to give certainty. If it''s love and seriousness, it must be rushed! If it''s not serious then don''t make any promises! Because it hurts women". Replied Sophia. "Isn''t it obvious how Charles feels about Jennifer now?". Michael asked again. Sophia took a deep breath before answering Michael''s question. "Yeah you''re right. But Charles will be in big trouble, and will probably get them into trouble so that what Charles''s mother went through will happen to Jennifer if she keeps choosing Charles". Sophia said with a sad expression. "Try to explain to me exactly what you mean by that, dear!". Michael said confusedly. Sophia took a deep breath and then exhaled heavily. "Because Jennifer comes from an aristocratic family that holds tightly to the culture of marrying fellow royal bloodlines. Jennifer is often rebellious, but she has to get her parents'' blessing if she wants to get married. If she chooses Charles, she probably has to be ready to be thrown out of her family!" Replied Sophia. Michael was silent, he knew about Caste''s rules. The descendants of nobles can only marry the same person like them. Even if you want to marry an ordinary person, you must come from the same country. "Jennifer is an adult and she has the right to make any decisions for her life. It''s modern times so they shouldn''t force the current generation to follow their ancient traditions". Michael said with a hint of annoyance. "I also don''t understand, we should just pray for them both to get the best!". Hearing Sophia''s words, Michael just smiled because he knew that his wife was very sensitive. At the same time, Jennifer was swallowing her saliva deeply while glancing at Charles, who had been silent all this time without opening the slightest conversation. "Where are we going?". Jennifer asked after mustering up a lot of courage. "To somewhere". Charles replied expressionlessly. "Didn''t you just come to this country? So, how did you know this area?". Charles glanced at Jennifer as he replied, "There''s still GPS". Jennifer nodded and didn''t know what else to say because she was starting to feel stuck with Charles'' answer. A moment later they came to one of the most beautiful beaches at the end of town. Jennifer got out of the car and cast a glance at the beach. After that, she spread her arms while enjoying the gentle beach breeze. "Wow.. So beautiful... It''s amazing!". Jennifer thought as she smiled as she closed her eyes. Just then, Charles drew closer to Jennifer and he crouched down, after which he looked up at Jennifer. "Take off your shoes, so you can walk in the sand!". Jennifer was surprised when she saw Charles squatting in front of her asking her to take off her high heels. "I can take it off myself!" "Allow me to help you!" Jennifer shuddered at Charles'' piercing gaze. Therefore she chose silence after nodding a few times. After that Charles slowly took off Jennifer''s high heels and put them in the car. The sunset that afternoon seemed flushed along with Jennifer''s inexplicable mood. "Why did you invite me here?". Jennifer asked, glancing at Charles who was beside her. "I have a surprise for you!" Charles replied expressionlessly. At that moment Jennifer began to be curious. "What? A surprise for me? What is it?". Asked Jennifer in succession. "You''ll find out later!". Charles replied casually. After saying that, Charles looked up at the setting sun. Meanwhile, Jennifer held back her curiosity and waited for the sunset with Charles by sitting obediently next to Charles. Jennifer was again confused by Charles'' behavior. She still remembered that at the party Charles asked her to marry him. Charles wanted to give her a surprise, what was Charles really thinking? After a long silence enjoying the sunset, Charles finally glanced at Jennifer with a warm gaze. "It''s time, now close your eyes!" Jennifer looked at Charles in confusion. "Actually why should I close my eyes?". "You''ll find out later, now follow me!". Charles said as he carried Jennifer who had closed her eyes. At that moment Jennifer felt her heart pounding violently as Charles grabbed her hand and shoulder. Moments later Charles stopped. "Now open your eyes!". Said Charles. Jennifer slowly opened her eyes, at once her eyes were served by a beautiful view of the sun almost sinking into the vast ocean, the dining table that had been prepared with the lighting of several candles circled the place, the smell of roses bothered her smell, there was a heart shape made of rose petals on top sand. Jennifer was touched to see all that, her heart became flowery and her gaze lit up. There was a smile painted on her beautiful face. Satisfied with the sight, Jennifer turned to look at Charles who was still standing by the table. "Charles... ! Did you prepare this?". Jennifer asked a little nervously. Charles nodded, and for the first time, he smiled at Jennifer. "Wow.. Did you smile earlier?". Jennifer asked in disbelief. Jennifer couldn''t help herself when she saw Charles'' smile which was so rare and so cute, was this the diamond hidden in the mud? "Are you fascinated?". Charles teased with a sly smile. Jennifer smiled as she tiptoed so her hand could touch Charles'' face. After that, Jennifer used both her hands to widen Charles'' smile. "This is funnier. So, don''t be stingy to smile again.. Hehehehe...". Seeing what Jennifer was doing, Charles looked a little nervous, his heart was racing, his gaze couldn''t move from Jennifer''s smile and he never expected that his smile could make Jennifer look so happy. "Sit down!" Charles said as he pulled up a chair near him. After that Charles sat across from Jennifer. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Jennifer asked in surprise when she noticed Charles''s gaze didn''t even look away from her. Charles smiled again, after which he said, "I just want to smile, now it''s better to let''s eat before the food gets cold!". Jennifer nodded and took hold of the fork and spoon, after which they enjoyed the meal at the table. Charles was still feeling nervous and anxious so he kept stealing glances at Jennifer who was enjoying her meal. "Ahhh.. What is this?". Jennifer said as she took the diamond ring out of her mouth. "Isn''t this a diamond ring?". Jennifer asked again as she showed Charles the ring. Charles is a man who doesn''t talk much, as Syenina said that Charles would be very stupid in romance and love, in fact, he got the idea from google to be able to prepare this surprise for Jennifer. Although surprises like that are most widely used by other couples, Charles is still confident. Charles actually felt that Jennifer was a different girl when he felt a hard slap from her. Ever since he found out that Jennifer was at his house, he''s been attracted to her ever since. So he immediately agreed with his mother''s idea to immediately propose to Jennifer without further ado, even though he had to wrestle with his thoughts for a long time. When Charles glanced at Jennifer, his gaze immediately softened so that he felt relieved and not tense anymore. After that Charles got up from his seat and pulled her towards the pile of roses in the shape of a heart. Charles knelt on one knee, he then took Jennifer''s right hand. Chapter 115 - Application Charles looked up with a gentle look then said, "Jennifer, will you marry me?". Again Jennifer was surprised by Charles'' question, at that moment she felt her heart beat faster. Jennifer was mesmerized when she saw the look and look on Charles'' face that seemed to glow in the candlelight. A moment later, Jennifer took a deep breath and gathered her composure. "Do you love me?". Jennifer asked doubtfully. Charles smiled. "Is my proposal not enough to answer your question?". "I''m a woman, and every woman needs reassurance even though you''ve said it many times, but we women will never get tired of asking again and again about our partner''s love, because that''s our nature, and I hope that if we are finally together, you won''t be disappointed. Never get tired of answering me. But, are you not joking?". Jennifer couldn''t believe what she saw and heard as she recalled what character and attitude Charles had. "I''m a businessman, I don''t want to utter words without thinking first. I''m always serious about anything. Jennifer, I love you, that''s why I will take care of you all my life until my last breath. So, will you spend the rest of your life with me?". Jennifer couldn''t hold back her tears because she honestly loved Charles too. However, her father''s face suddenly crossed her mind. Instantly her tears fell harder because she was well aware that she and Charles had to go through the harshness and cruelty of her father if they wanted to live together. Jennifer is in a dilemma because, on the one hand, she doesn''t want to disappoint her father. She feels that she has disappointed her parents a lot by choosing to become an artist. While on the one hand, she wants to live with Charles who has stolen her heart very quickly. "I..". Jennifer looked down while enjoying the tears flowing down her cheeks. It broke Charles'' heart that he immediately stood up. "You don''t have to answer now! I''ll be waiting for you!". Charles said. Hearing Charles'' words, Jennifer immediately looked up and was touched that Charles understood her feelings so quickly. Therefore Jennifer immediately hugged Charles and buried her face in Charles'' chest. "Thank you for understanding!". Jennifer said while sobbing. Charles was surprised to see Jennifer who suddenly hugged him. "She hugged me? Is this a sign that she loves me too? Is it possible that first love always works?". Charles thought. After thinking, Charles returned the hug nervously. He then patted her back lightly with a smile. Moments later, Jennifer released her arms and looked at Charles with her eyes red from crying. "When are you going back to London?" Jennifer asked in a hoarse voice. "In a few days...". Charles replied. Jennifer looked down again sadly, she thought that if Charles returned to London then he would be far from her and they would have a long-distance relationship that was exhausting. Charles lifted Jennifer''s chin then looked into her teary eyes as he said softly, "I''m not a person who can hold back when I want something, when you came back I started to feel homesick and it turned out to be so suffocating right, that what was on my mind was marry you soon so I can take you to London, but now I have to go back to holding back because I can''t take you there yet, will you miss me too?". Jennifer didn''t think that Charles could talk to her that much, and to her surprise, it turned out that Charles had feelings for her all along. At that moment Jennifer smiled as she remembered how scared and irritated she was when she saw his tense face and his horrible expression. "Then see me as often as possible even though I can''t give you an answer yet! Because I''m also not someone who can hold back longing...". Jennifer said, nodding shyly. Without hesitation, Charles immediately nodded while gently wiping Jennifer''s tears. After that, Charles pulled Jennifer back into his arms because he knew that Jennifer was starting to get cold from the very strong sea breeze. The clock shows 10 pm but Sophia has not yet received a message from Jennifer. Immediately she became worried and had a strange feeling. "Why isn''t Jennifer picking up my phone? Is she and Charles...". Inner Sophia with all her bad thoughts. After thinking, Sophia glanced at Michael who was sitting beside her quietly. "Honey... Please call Charles! Ask where he and Jennifer are now! I''m worried because Jennifer hasn''t replied to my messages and hasn''t picked up my calls." Sophia said while lying on Michael''s lap with a frown. Michael looked down at his wife while frowning. "Why is Sophia so worried about two adults who can take care of themselves? Doesn''t she know that Jennifer and Charles are on a date so they don''t want to be disturbed?" Michael thought. "Honey, don''t worry too much! Jennifer is all grown up and Charles isn''t what you think. Maybe they just don''t want to be bothered!" Michael said casually. Sophia was silent for a moment while muttering. "Why would Michael make such a possibility? They can''t be bothered in what way? What are they doing? Don''t tell me they''re sleeping together at the Hotel. This can''t be allowed, I promised Jennifer''s mother to help take care of Jennifer!". "Oh...". Michael groaned while holding his pinched waist. Sophia pinched Michael quite hard because Michael was thought to be just making excuses and cooperating with Charles. "Honey, why are you pinching me? Are you teasing me?". Michael said while smiling slyly at Sophia. Instantly, Sophia glared at Michael, saying, "Call Charles right now!". Michael was horrified to see Sophia''s gaze. Therefore he quickly said, "I will call him now!". After that Michael took his cell phone that was on the table and made a call to Charles'' number. "Are you still with Jennifer?". Michael asked after hearing Charles'' breath on the other end of the phone. "Yes". After hearing Charles'' answer, Michael immediately gave his cellphone to Sophia. With enthusiasm, Sophia took it and put it to her ear. "Jennifer, where are you? Why are you not replying to my messages? I also called you but you didn''t pick up?". Asked Sophia in succession. "Hahahaha... Sophia, you worry too much! My cell phone is in the car so I didn''t know you texted and called me. Besides, Charles only took me to dinner, now we''re going home!". "Okay! But, can you give Charles the cell phone? I want to talk to him for a while!". Sophia said. Jennifer immediately returned Charles'' cell phone while telling him that Sophia wanted to talk. "Hello!". Charles'' voice was heard on the other end of the line. "Where do you want to stay?". Sophia asked in a serious voice. "Maybe at your house!". "Good then, now you go back to our house! Later you can sleep with Michael and I can have a pajama party with Jennifer because we haven''t slept together in a long time!". Hearing Sophia''s words, Michael was immediately surprised. His expression immediately changed. "How could my wife ask me to sleep with Charles? We never slept together when we were younger. I hope Charles doesn''t agree! But I know him and he certainly won''t." Michael thought with confidence. "I''ve changed my mind, looks like I''m going back to Larry''s house after driving Jennifer back to her apartment!". Hearing the refusal, Sophia immediately pouted and with a heavy heart she hung up the phone after saying her parting words. Meanwhile, Michael was relieved that Charles had turned him down. Everything was as he had expected. "Charles... I''ll treat you later". Michael thought while smiling slyly at Sophia. After that, Michael and Sophia left the living room because they felt sleepy and had to fall asleep immediately. A few hours later. Jennifer arrived at her apartment exactly at 11 pm. After making sure Jennifer arrived at her room. Charles immediately returned to Larry''s house because he had refused to stay in the Hotel that Michael had prepared for him. Larry''s house. It didn''t take long for Charles to arrive at Larry''s house. "Brother, where have you been to come home so late?" Larry asked when he saw Charles emerge from behind the unlocked door. "Where is my room?". Charles asked without answering Larry''s question first. Larry sighed as his question went unanswered. Luckily he had prepared a room for his brother according to his taste so that he could sleep comfortably. Chapter 116 - Call Me Ley! Larry sighed as his question went unanswered. Luckily he had prepared a room for his brother according to his taste so that he could sleep comfortably. "Brother...". Charles stopped in his tracks when he heard Larry''s call. "What is it?". "What''s your relationship with the Black Lion?". Asked Larry with a serious expression. "Just normal cooperation...". Charles replied expressionlessly, after which he headed straight for his room leaving Larry with questions in his head. The next morning. It was already 12:30 pm, Sophia should have picked up Zian at school because since Diane returned to London, Zian chose to live and study in city B. And today should be Sophia who picked him up on Michael''s orders. But, Sophia forgot because there was an impromptu meeting on campus. Remembering Zian, Sophia was immediately worried, she was even more worried when she remembered that the campus distance to Zian''s school was quite far. Worried that Zian would wait a long time, Sophia immediately contacted Larry because Word Entertainment was closer to Zian''s school. "Hello?". Larry''s voice came from across the phone. "Larry, please pick up Zian at his school! After that take him to campus because I can''t pick him up and I''m afraid he''ll be waiting a long time!". "It just so happens that I don''t have anything to do, then I will leave now!". "Thank you, Larry!" After finishing talking to Sophia, Larry immediately left his room. "Boss, where are you going?" Jennifer asked, peering at Larry through her dark glasses. Larry forgot that he had an appointment with Jennifer to discuss work. "We''ll talk later because I have to pick up Zian". Said Larry hastily. "Just say it now because I have shooting until this afternoon". Jennifer said. Larry took a deep breath. "Look, there''s a new ad project from W Group and they asked you and Tsania to be models, but the shooting is in England. So, prepare yourself and please tell Tsaniya to meet me this afternoon, and tell your Manager to pick up the contract at the W Group office". After saying it all succinctly and clearly, Larry immediately left because he was pressed for time. Meanwhile, Jennifer smiled hearing that she had a project in England. If he was shooting in England, then she could definitely meet Charles. Actually, the ad was not only from the W group but a collaboration with Charles'' company. Michael deliberately asked Jennifer to get involved to help Charles who might not be able to contain his longing. After thinking about that pleasant thing, Jennifer immediately went to her Manager''s room with a happy smile. It didn''t take long for Larry to arrive at Zian''s school. However, Larry was getting worried when the security guard said that Zian was not at school. Larry immediately called Mrs. Anggi to ask about Zian. However, Zian had not yet returned, so Larry panicked even more. "Zian, where are you? Could he be walking around here?". Larry thought while glancing in various directions. After being busy with his thoughts, Larry glanced at the park not far from the school. He immediately headed for the park because he suspected that Zian was there. While Larry was out looking for Zian, he accidentally bumped into a boy who was about 3 to four years old. Larry''s pants were also hit by the ice cream that the boy was holding. "Ah...". The little boy groaned because his butt hurt after falling. Larry was surprised, he immediately crouched down and helped the little boy up. "I''m sorry! Are you okay little boy?". Asked Larry with a guilty expression. The little boy looked at Larry sadly. "Sick...". Said the little boy in a language that is not too clear. "Which one hurts?". Larry asked as he looked at the small body anxiously. "My ass hurts, and my ice cream falls...". The little boy replied with a frown. Larry couldn''t help but laugh at the little boy''s adorable expression. Although he had difficulty translating the words, Larry managed to understand the little boy''s intentions. "In exchange, how about I buy you a lot of ice cream?" Hearing Larry''s offer, the little boy jumped up and down for joy until he forgot the pain in his ass. Smiling, Larry picked up the little boy and took him to buy ice cream not far from the park. After that, he and the little boy sat in the garden. "Uncle...". Larry turned towards the source of the voice, immediately he smiled broadly when he saw the Zian he was looking for was behind him. "Zian, where have you been? Uncle is tired of looking for you?". Asked Larry anxiously. Ignoring Larry''s question, Zian sat down next to the little boy who was eating his ice cream cutely. "Hi, who are you?". Zian asked. The little boy who was busy eating ice cream immediately glanced at Zian who looked at him strangely. "Ley Mahesa, just call me Ley! Whose brother?". Ley asked in unclear language. "My name is Zian..." Ley smiled while sticking out his ice cream, he then asked. "Would you like some ice cream?" Zian shook his head. "My name is Zian, not Cian...". Said Zian trying to correct the pronunciation of his name. Ley looked at Zian meaningfully. "Yes, Cian...". Zian frowned in exasperation because he was starting to understand that Ley was still a child so his pronunciation wasn''t correct. Hearing the two small children talking, Larry chuckled because he really couldn''t help but laugh when he saw Zian''s expression that looked so annoyed, while Ley was so innocent and funny. Right at that moment, Larry remembered that Sophia had called him earlier and asked him to immediately take Zian to campus. But Larry couldn''t bear to leave Ley alone. "Ley, where is your mother?" Asked Larry. Ley immediately glanced at Larry, with a smudged mouth, Ley answered. "My mom left and hasn''t come back yet. But, my mom will pick me up here so I''m waiting for her here". Larry frowned because he didn''t quite understand what he was saying. Larry really did not understand the language that is not clear. "Where did your mother go?". Zian glanced at his uncle who looked confused, his expression became complicated, Zian spontaneously took over because he quite understood what Ley was saying. "My mother went far...". Ley replied sadly. "What about your father?". Asked Larry. "My father". Ley seemed to think for a moment. "Auntie said, my father also went far to treat people". Ley said again. "So your father is a doctor?" Zian asked who was getting curious about Ley. With enthusiasm, Ley immediately nodded. "That''s what my mom said, my father was a great doctor. But, Ley never met and saw his face". Larry became interested in knowing his identity. How could a parent leave a child as cute as Ley and let him roam alone in the park, and what''s even weirder is how come he never met his father? Actually, Ley''s house was not far from the park. Ley left without his aunt''s knowledge because he overheard his mother and aunt''s conversation saying that they would meet in the park. Impatient, Ley ran outside without telling his aunt. Larry felt sorry for Ley, he looked closely at his face. Ley also returned Larry''s gaze. Just then, Larry had a strange feeling and suddenly he felt startled because he remembered something. "That look seems familiar to me, and why do I feel like I''m looking in the mirror at this child? Why did I just wake up, or is this just my mind?". Larry thought. After thinking, Larry turned to Zian and tried to confirm what he just thought. If Zian also said the same thing that meant he wasn''t wrong. "Zian, take a look at the faces of this uncle and little boy! Is there a resemblance?". Asked Larry nervously. Zian immediately noticed Larry and Ley at the same time. "Uncle does look a lot like him." Hearing Zian''s answer, Larry was immediately surprised and shocked. As a doctor he knew very well the concept of genes, how could there be a child who looked like him without having blood ties, he also had complicated feelings when he saw the little boy. "Ley Mahesa... Where are you dear? Mama has come". The three of them heard a woman''s voice in the distance. "I think it''s your mother''s voice," Larry said as he looked at Ley. Ley looked gently at Larry, instantly his eyes sparkling like diamonds made Larry feel an increasingly strange feeling. Chapter 117 - Is He Your Son? "Yes, that''s my mother''s voice!". Ley replied with a smudged mouth. Larry was made to laugh again by Ley because of his funny way of talking. Ley really stole Larry''s heart so Larry thought he wanted to kidnap him. Besides being funny, Ley is also handsome, and smart. His cheeks are supple, his hair is blonde and thin. "Ley... Where are you? Mama is tired of looking for you, do you want Mama to faint here?". The woman said again in a sad voice. Ley immediately took off his ice cream and looked back at Larry. "Uncle, it really is my Mama''s voice, then Ley will meet her!". "We will accompany you...". Ley nodded with a smile. After that Larry got up from his seat and carried him because he was very cute, he then took them to find the woman''s voice. It was only blocked by a large tree and a bonsai that was high enough that the woman could not see them even though they were quite close. Ley recognized his mother even from behind so he immediately let go of Larry''s hand and ran towards the woman screaming. "Mama ... !". Hearing his voice, the woman turned around. She smiled widely when she saw her son running towards her. She quickly crouched down and caught his body. "Ley, honey, it''s true that you''re here. Why did you leave your aunt''s watch? Didn''t Mama tell you to just wait at home!". Said the woman who looked worried while hugging her child greedily without noticing who was looking at her with a sharp gaze. "Ley is waiting for Mama here so Mama doesn''t have to wait for Ley anymore!". Ley replied after releasing his Mama''s arms. Ley smiled as he looked at his mother with beautiful sparkling eyes like his mother. The woman couldn''t hold back her longing anymore, she really missed her son and smart child. "Okay, Mama forgives you now because Mama misses you so much! I''m sorry Mama for leaving you so often". The woman said sadly. "I miss you too, Mama". Ley hugged his mother again because he also missed her very much. Meanwhile, Larry who had been silent for so long couldn''t hide his surprise, his heart was pounding violently when he felt that something he had lost had returned, but he was confused as to what it was. "Zee...". Hearing her name being called, Zee immediately looked up. Instantly Zee''s face changed when she saw Larry. Her shady eyes turned flaming and fiery. Zee was very surprised and did not expect that this day would come. "Why among all the places I have to meet Larry right in front of my son?". Zee thought nervously. After that Zee got up while carrying Ley. She then looked at Larry with a very dark expression. "Why are you here?". Zee asked curtly. "Mama... Introducing this is Cian and his Uncle. They accompany Ley waiting for Mama here!". Ley said first before Larry answered Zee''s question. Zee took a breath after hearing her son''s words, and she then said, "Thank you for accompanying Ley. Then we go first!". Without further ado, Zee immediately turned around because all she had in mind was that she had to leave immediately. "Wait!". Larry stopped Zee because he didn''t think he was done talking. Zee was very upset but she still stopped for the sake of her son. "What else?". Zee asked after she turned back to look at Larry. "Is Ley really your son?". Larry asked while remembering his meeting with Zee in the hotel building. Larry remembered that Zee had mentioned Mahesa''s name when she was chatting with someone on the other side of the phone. Zee looked nervous and her expression became very complicated. "Khem... You don''t need to know that...". After saying that Zee immediately took Ley away, but Larry grabbed her hand. "Zee, answer me! Is he your son?". Asked Larry in a pushy tone. "If so, why?" Zee asked back with a sharp look because she really can''t forget her heartache every time she sees Larry''s face. However, she named her son with the same initials as Larry. She thought she would be able to forget her hatred for Larry if she named her son with the same initials as Larry. "If he is your son, then who is his father?". Asked Larry with a serious expression. Zee really didn''t know what to say. "Don''t interfere in my business! What is clear is that you have nothing to do with my life and my child!". Hearing Zee''s answer, Larry began to suspect. Instantly he remembered Zee''s voice when he was on the top of the building with the woman he had met four years ago. "4 years ago in one of the famous hotels in London, after I opened my eyes that morning there was a girl beside my bed, is that girl you?". Larry asked again, ignoring Zee''s expression. Zee''s expression darkened when she heard Larry''s question. . "Sorry we have to go home because Ley hasn''t had lunch yet! Once again I thank you for accompanying him!". After saying that, Zee carried Ley away from the park so quickly that Larry could no longer stop her. Meanwhile, Larry was so confused by Zee that his feelings became restless. After a long silence, Larry immediately brought Zian to campus. Amelia''s house. At the same time, Zee arrived at Amel''s house. She entrusted Ley to his nanny and then asked Amel to talk in the room. "What? You met him?". Amel asked with a surprised expression. Zee nodded in annoyance. "Yes". "Why didn''t you tell him? After all he is his father, and he deserves to know so he can regret it". Amel said. Zee''s expression darkened hearing Amel''s words. "Didn''t I tell you that my son doesn''t have a father and I won''t let him know that his father is an irresponsible jerk? Nor should he know that he is a raped child, and I don''t want him to take Ley away from me if he finds out. I entrust him to you for you to educate and take care of like your biological child. Besides that I want him to get used to you so that he won''t miss me too much if something happens to me later!". Zee said firmly. Amel took a deep breath, she had heard those words repeatedly from Zee''s mouth. "Watch your words! I understand your suffering when you have to go against your conscience, but Ley is not wrong, he was born in a holy state, and also he didn''t exist because of you!". Amel is so angry because she loves Ley that she hates hearing Zee call Ley a child of rape. Zee was silent then looked down while crying. "Amel, I''m tired! I''m desperate! Why is my life like this? For more than eight years I was trapped in a world of darkness. I no longer know how I can save my mother, I miss her but can''t hug her. I was made a killing machine by That demon, and what hurts the most is the one and only honor that I hold dear to be snatched away by that bastard!" Zee took a deep breath and controlled her emotions before she continued her words. "When I found out that I was pregnant my heart ached so much because I had to imagine my child being born without a father, you know how hard it was for me to keep Ley safe, I hid in this country to give birth to her in the midst of those devil fruit hunts, and I''m grateful they don''t know about Ley, otherwise they will definitely take him. Tell me why life is unfair to me! I''m also an ordinary woman who wants to live a normal life, why can''t I have a life like you and Sophia? You both are happy with the people you love !". Zee continued her words with a sob. Amel couldn''t hold back her tears, she felt how to hurt Zee''s heart was. Amel still remembers when Zee came to see her, in such a bad condition, her clothes were so dirty like she had run, she was holding a baby who was still covered in blood. Amel is even more heartbroken when she remembers how Zee couldn''t give birth at the hospital and was forced to give birth alone in an old warehouse. Chapter 118 - Target Changed. While sobbing Amel hugged Zee while saying, "It''s all because God knows that you are stronger than us. So, please strengthen your heart a little more! And believe that God is never evil. I''m sure there will be a beautiful day for you to feel happy again with your mother and child!". Zee confirmed what Amel said, after that she released her embrace and looked at Amel meaningfully. "Amel, will God forgive my sins? I am a murderer and my hands are always stained with blood, and what if Ley finds out?". Amelia smiled between her tears. "Zee, you used to be a gentle girl and very intelligent. God will surely restore all life about you as in the past. Therefore release the hatred in your heart so you can be calmer!". "I really hate Larry, but I can''t see him being hurt after all he is the father of my child. But, I don''t want them to know each other so that their lives can be peaceful. However, God has brought them together by accident.. What is the meaning of all that?". Zee said with tears in her eyes. "Believe that the beautiful day will come soon!". Amel said while squeezing Zee''s hand. "I believe, now I have to go, so please take care of Ley! Don''t leave him alone again like before, I beg you!". Amel nodded and with a heavy heart, she let Zee go. After that, Zee left Amel''s room, she then looked for Ley to say goodbye to him. Ley was not fussy when he saw Zee leave without having time to sleep with him and read him stories, because Ley was used to being left by Zee. After saying goodbye, Zee left with mixed feelings. Just as she was in the middle of the road, Zee received a call from a number that was too familiar to her. She immediately shifted the green icon on her cellphone. "Zee, why are you so slow? Should I force you? Oh yeah I didn''t expect that small and cute boy to be your son, who is the father of the child?". Zee panicked at the leader''s words. "Please don''t touch my son! It''s enough for my mother that you torture! And whoever the father is is none of your business. Regarding my task, I will finish it soon. So, calm down!". "Okay! I''ll let the boy go. But, if tomorrow I haven''t heard the news of his death then say goodbye to your son. Now I''m changing your target!". "Who?". "Charles Alexander, he is in your country, and today he is on a business trip to city A. I want you to intercept him there and kill him!". Hearing the name Charles, Zee was surprised. How could she kill Charles? Immediately she fell into a dilemma. Even so, Zee tried to remain calm. "What about the bodyguards?". Zee asked. "He didn''t bring a bodyguard! But, before you meet Charles, you have to go to Jhon Fahri''s house first". "Okay". After hanging up the phone, Zee was getting more and more restless. On the one hand, she was relieved that her target had changed, but on the other hand, she had to kill the man who had helped her escape from the cruel demon chief''s pursuit. "What should I do? Should I kill the person who was once kind to me? Now I''m almost in despair. But how did he know that I had a child? Did he put spies around me? He''s a demon indeed". Zee thought as she gritted her teeth in annoyance. After a great struggle with her heart and mind, suddenly an idea popped into her head. Zee immediately stopped at one of the malls in the city center, after that she entered a clothing store and changed her appearance using Arab-like clothes that only showed her eyes. Zee''s plan worked because it simply couldn''t recognize her. Soon after that Zee took a taxi to Michael''s office. Only Michael is currently on her mind. She was sure that Michael would have a solution for her. W Group Headquarters. Meanwhile, Michael was busy with a pile of files on his desk. Just as he received a message from the Black Lion, Michael immediately read it. "Michael, I''m in your office! Tell your security to let me in!". After reading the message, Michael immediately contacted Jason. "Jason, please pick someone up for me in the lobby because she is being detained by the security of this office!". "Yes, boss!". Jason immediately carried out the task Michael had given him. Moments later, Jason led Zee into Michael''s room. "Please come in Miss! My boss is waiting for you". Jason said while glancing in surprise at Zee who looked like a ninja. "The boss is unique, everyone he knows must be important people. However, this one is a bit strange and suspicious". Jason thought. "Thank you!". After saying that Zee immediately entered Michael''s room. While Jason returned to his room. "I''m coming!". Zee said after closing the door. Michael frowned at Zee''s very secretive appearance, he almost didn''t recognize her. "Sit down!" Michael said as he walked to the sofa. Zee nodded and walked towards the sofa. "You appear like this must be something urgent?". Guess Michael while staring in surprise at Zee who was already sitting across from his seat. Zee lowered her head "I have no choice but to ask you for help!". Michael took a breath while fixing his seat, "Tell me what I can help you with!". Before Zee could speak, Michael suddenly received a call from Sophia. "Wait a minute, I''ll pick up the phone from Sophia first!". Zee nodded and waited patiently. "Honey, what''s wrong?". Michael asked after sliding the green icon on his cellphone. "Honey, I want to ask permission to go out of town, to the Florence orphanage to be exact!". "That''s far, dear. What do you want to do?" "I have a business for a while. But, you can take it easy because I will ask Jennifer to accompany me". "Honey, I can''t give you permission, it''s far outside the city and the orphanage is quite far from the city". Michael began to worry as he remembered where the orphanage was. "Honey, don''t worry! I used to go there every year. I do it to celebrate your birthday and our son and I always feel happy if I can stop by there". "Okay, if that makes you happy! But, ask Larry to be with you too so I can calm down! Or I will accompany you directly!". "No need, you just finished your work, I can just go with Jennifer and Larry!". "Okay!". Said Michael. Michael was relieved if Larry went with Sophia, he immediately sat back down to continue his chat with Zee. "Please continue!". Michael immediately invited Zee to continue the conversation that was cut off earlier. Zee took a deep breath before saying the purpose of her arrival. "Actually, I came back to this country with the aim of killing one of Alexander''s descendants and destroying the Walton family, and the first thing I had to kill was you, but that changed when the demon business was taken over by Mr. Alexander through Charles so I had to kill the grandson Alexander''s favorite is Larry. But, I can never kill him because his face reminds me of someone. That''s why the damn demon was furious at me and changed his target again to Charles after he found out that Charles was in this country. On one hand, Charles was my savior. But, if I don''t kill him then my son will take his place!". Zee said. Michael was surprised to hear Zee''s explanation because he did not expect that the mission that Zee told him turned out to be killing all of Alexander and Walton''s descendants. "Who exactly is the Devil?" Michael asked curiously. "I only know that he is a ruthless demon, he is the leader of Star Black, I have never seen his face, not even all of his subordinates know who he is". Zee replied. "I''ll find out about him! I''m sure he has something to do with my grandfather, that''s why he wants to eliminate the Waltons. So what can I do now?" "Please help me save Charles and my son!" Zee said while pleading desperately. Michael frowned as she noticed that Zee repeated the word, my son. "Wait! Aren''t you married yet? As far as I know you''re not someone who would have a relationship outside of wedlock. So, how can you have kids?". . Hearing Michael''s question, Zee''s expression began to stiffen, she wanted to keep a secret about her son, but circumstances had urged her. Zee thought that if Michael knew who Ley was then Michael would protect him with all his might, and as long as it wasn''t Larry. In addition, Zee feels safe if leaving Ley under Michael''s supervision. Chapter 119 - The Past Part 1 "I will tell you a secret! But, you must promise not to tell anyone!". Zee said while looking at Michael seriously. Michael immediately nodded in agreement. "You can trust me!" Zee was silent for a moment to catch her breath, after which she began to tell the story of how her son came to be in this world. Zee took a deep breath while staring out the window. "My son was here by mistake and I was raped four years ago in a London hotel." "What? You have been raped?". Michael was surprised to hear the story. "Who did it?" Michael asked after coming to his senses from his shock. Before answering Michael''s question, she stood up and walked over to the window. Zee stared out the window with a fiery gaze. Zee then takes Michael to explore her very bad past. Flashback. In an old building, Zee entered unsuspectingly, suddenly from behind someone tied her with chains. The man quickly injected something into her neck. Not long after that, Zee was startled by the sound of applause coming from the darkness of the night. Instantly her gaze lit up sharply at the young man in front of her. "Jhon Fahri, why did you tie me up?". Zee asked as she tried to untie the chains that bound her. John Fahri looked at her sharply with a sly smile. "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you!" Said John Fahri while glancing at his men while giving orders, "Take her to the car!". "Okay boss!". His men immediately dragged the weak Zee to the car. "Let go of me! If the chairman finds out you treat me like this he will definitely be angry with you!". Zee shouted while looking sharply at Jhon. John laughed loudly. "I know you are his golden girl, he will not let you hurt but you have failed him, you should have killed them. Michael should have been buried, but unfortunately, you helped him escape death. So, the chairman asked me to give you punishment!". Zee was surprised by what Jhon said, she knew the consequences if she disobeyed her chairman, but she also couldn''t lie to her conscience if she couldn''t kill Michael. Zee was silent and began to surrender, she thought that John would torture her by hitting her, and it didn''t matter to her, because her body was too immune to injuries. Moments later they arrived at a hotel in London. At the Hotel, Jhon releases the chains that bind Zee, but he has injected drugs to make Zee lose her powers. Like a lover who can''t wait to stay at the hotel, Jhon Fahri took Zee into one of the rooms in the hotel after which he threw Zee on the bed. "Jhon Fahri, what do you want to do to me?". Zee''s expression was very dark, she didn''t want to be tortured by taking her virginity. "Hahaha ... Zee .. I hate your pure nature. I also hate your arrogant nature. But, you can take it easy because I will never touch you!". After saying that John Fahri took the drinking water that had been provided in the room. After that, he put the pill in the drink with a smile. "What did you put in that?" Zee was so scared that her beautiful eyes widened as if they jumped out of place. "This is a pill that will take you to heaven! So, pray that a handsome and rich man will enter this room and serve you! Because I will open the door of the room wide so that he can enter. So, be prepared! Hahaha..". Hearing John''s words, Zee was getting more and more scared, she could guess that the pill was an aphrodisiac. Zee lost her composure. Jhon quickly forced Zee to drink the prepared water forcibly. "Damn it... Let me go! I don''t want to drink this water!". Zee continued to struggle but unfortunately, her strength was not enough to fight Jhon. A few moments later. The water managed to enter her throat smoothly. Immediately John was very satisfied. After that Jhon took off all Zee''s clothes without leaving a single cloth. For a moment, John was tempted to see her plump and smooth body. But he couldn''t fuck her because he didn''t want to get involved in anything with the look of the angel of death in front of him. Jhon can do it with any woman as long as it''s not Zee, otherwise, the leader can cut his neck. The gaze of the angel of death is a nickname for Zee who is famous for being unforgiving, if she stares at her enemy with a blazing sharp gaze, it is certain that her enemy will die on the spot by her. Larry also experienced the bitterness of defeat against Zee, if it wasn''t for Michael coming to help Larry, maybe Larry''s life would have been lost in Zee''s hands. Zee was crying and kept trying to build up her strength to escape but unfortunately, she collapsed many times and fell to the floor. Zee tried to cover her naked body with both hands before the pill reacted. While John came out laughing, he hoped that tonight Zee would lose her virginity. Jhon Fahri knew that there were 6 men gathered in the next room, he also hoped that one of them would find Zee in his room. In that room, it was true that there were 6 men who were drinking while talking about their respective partners. "Why are you still loyal to Syisi?". Frengklin asked Larry with a smile. Half-consciously, Larry replied, "Hahahaha, she is a beautiful and kind girl, she is also obedient even though sometimes boring. But most importantly I love her and will marry her soon!". "Wow... You''re so cool! Because at this young age you already want to get married". Marvin said while clapping his hands and wrapping his arms around Larry''s neck. "Have you ever slept with her?". Asked Frengklin again. Larry shook his head, looking down in shame. "I''m an asshole but I don''t want to ruin someone''s daughter because I also have a younger sister, and my mother said, if I hurt a girl, my sister will be affected!". Larry replied, shaking his head. "Hahahaha... Larry, you''re so naive because you believe your mother''s bullshit? Before you had sex you weren''t a real man". Said Frengklin mocking Larry who had been affected by the drink. Larry started to get angry when he was accused of not being a real man. "I''m a real man! But I don''t want to spoil a good girl!". "Then prove it to us! Right now you are looking for women in all rooms on this floor! You don''t need to be afraid because as far as I know all the women who stay in this hotel are not good women!". Said Frengklin challenging Larry. Immediately Larry stood up. "Okay... I will go now to look for a girl, and I will bring the girl before you tomorrow to prove that I am a real man!". After hearing Larry''s words, all his friends laughed and clapped. Without waiting any longer, Larry immediately came out of the room and walked to the next room. Right in front of the wide-open door, Larry''s eyes widened when he saw a beautiful woman naked in the room. Larry immediately confirmed what his friend said that this hotel was inhabited by several comfort women and it was proven that in front of him there was already a woman snaking on the floor waiting for a man''s caress. Smiling mischievously, Larry stepped into the room. He did not forget to close the bedroom door after he was inside. "Do you need help?" Larry asked as he approached the woman. Zee''s eyes lit up at the man who approached her. However, she couldn''t see clearly who it was because her eyes were starting to fog up from the effect of the medicine John gave her. "Please don''t come near me! I beg you to go..!". Zee said while shedding tears. Zee''s body was very hot because she started to feel her lust roaring so her body stiffened, she was like a very seductive bad girl. Larry stared at her body that did not stop squirming against the lust that chased her. His masculine part reacted immediately because Larry was a normal guy.. Moreover, he was under the influence of alcohol. Chapter 120 - The Past Part 2. His masculine part reacted immediately because Larry was a normal guy. Moreover, he was under the influence of alcohol. Without waiting any longer, Larry hugged her slender body and pinned her down. Instantly Zee cried while trying to push Larry''s body on top of her. "Please do not do that!". Zee said in a weak voice. "Shut up honey! I''ll take you to heaven tonight. So, cooperate!". whispered Larry in a passionate voice. Larry, who has been controlled by alcohol, doesn''t care about her whining in the slightest, instead, Zee''s whining makes his lust increase. Zee really lost her strength and her body that had been given a stimulant by Jhon Fahri couldn''t resist anymore. Touch after touch wildly by Larry made her begin to dissolve in a different world. Zee was completely overcome by the stimulus, although her conscience refused but not her body, even her own body that offered itself to Larry so that Larry freely crawled through the body without being missed. When Larry licked her lips fiercely Zee unconsciously hugged Larry''s neck, and closed her eyes, and enjoyed Larry''s game. Zee resigned because she couldn''t fight her lust anymore, she finally gave herself to Larry. That very night they fell into a great pleasure and a very crazy game with several rounds. The next morning. The morning sun slipped behind the hotel room curtains, Zee opened her eyes and found a man''s hand wrapped around her stomach. "Gosh, what happened to me? Who is this man?". Zee asked herself. After that Zee immediately lifted the blanket that covered her body. She was surprised when she found her body was already naked. Immediately she felt her body crumble and there was a pain in certain parts. "Ahhh...". Zee groaned as she was about to move. Zee glanced at the man who was sleeping soundly next to her, she was even more surprised when she saw the man sleeping beside her was Larry. "Larry... Isn''t he Alexander''s grandson? Was he the one who raped me last night?". Zee really panicked and was disgusted to see Larry lying next to her. While crying Zee immediately got down slowly from the bed. After that, she picked up all her clothes. Just as she was putting on her clothes, Zee was startled by Larry who sounded like he was about to wake up. She hid so that Larry wouldn''t see her. Unfortunately, Larry saw her before she managed to hide. "Who are you? Why are you in my room?". Hearing Larry''s question, Zee became furious. "You don''t act stupid! Weren''t you the one who sneaked into my room and then raped me?". Zee said curtly without turning to look at Larry. Larry was shocked, he immediately opened the blanket that covered his naked body and found blood marks on the sheets. Larry immediately remembered what happened last night, he remembered Frengklin''s challenge to him, but he didn''t expect to enter the room of a virgin girl. "Fuck, I entered the wrong room, I shouldn''t have agreed to Frengklin''s challenge!". Larry thought with regret. After remembering everything, Larry immediately glanced at the woman who was still standing with her back to him. Larry observed Zee''s appearance, who was quite tall with long black hair flowing in the windblown from behind the window. "Can you see me? I wonder who you are?". Larry said. "You don''t need to know who I am! All you need to know is I''m a person who will hate you for the rest of my life, remember that!" After saying that, Zee immediately ran out of the hotel room. "I...". Before Larry could say anything, Zee had disappeared from behind the door. "Hi... Who are you? Why did you just leave?". Larry screamed from his bed because he really felt guilty. After the incident that night Zee kept blaming herself, she hated herself for not being holy anymore, her hopes of being able to live happily with a good man had been lost and destroyed overnight, and it was all because of Jhon and Larry. A few months later, Zee found out that she was pregnant, she was so devastated that she burst into tears while beating her stomach. "I know that I have sinned and have killed many people. But, is this the punishment given to me? Now how can I give birth to a child without a father? While I am still trapped in the dark". Zee was so desperate that he couldn''t help but cry. Hours later, Zee decided to look for Larry at his college. But, her heart was broken when she saw Larry kissing beside the campus with another woman. Zee was increasingly disgusted with Larry so she stopped her intention to tell Larry about her pregnancy. "Stupid, why should I look for him? Everything that happened between us was a big mistake not out of love. I don''t need a jerk like him! I will give birth to this child but not here, I have to return to my country and leave my child to Amel!". Zee thought with a very dark expression. After that Zee took care of her return quietly, but her movement was successfully smelt by his leader so he sent his men to catch Zee. Realizing all that, Zee immediately fled from her residence. Just as she arrived at a road not far from where she lived, she was stopped. But, with her extraordinary ability, she managed to make all the devil fruit''s children fall in an instant. After that Zee fled to protect the child in her womb. She accidentally hit a car that was moving slowly, and suddenly the car she hit stopped suddenly. "Are you okay?" Ask the man who just got out of the car. Zee looked up to see the man''s face. "Isn''t he Charles, Larry''s brother?" Zee thought. Honey, thank you for bringing your uncle here, hopefully, he will help us!" Zee thought with a smile in her heart. "Sir, please save me! Someone wants to kill me". Zee said and while begging Charles. Charles frowned, he saw from a distance there were several people who seemed to be running towards him. "Where are you going?". Charles asked. "Airport". "Then come in! I''ll take you!". Zee nodded with a happy expression. After that Charles immediately took Zee away to the airport before their whereabouts were seen by the devil''s fruit. Moments later they arrived at the airport, and luckily they arrived on time. "Thank you! I promise to repay your kindness when we meet again!". "Yes...". Charles left the airport after making sure Zee was safe. After arriving in her country, Zee immediately contacted Amel, but she immediately turned off the call before being picked up by Amel because she did not want to endanger Amel''s family. So, she canceled her intention to meet Amel and she was forced to hide in the old building for nine months. A few months later. Just as Zee went out to buy food, she was caught by the devil''s fruit. Zee immediately brought her big belly to run into the forest with difficulty. Fortunately, there is an old abandoned building, she immediately entered the building because her membranes had broken. Inside a dark and dusty building, Zee struggles between life and death to give birth to her child. Her tears were a silent witness to the excruciating pain she felt when giving birth. After successfully giving birth, Zee immediately wrapped her child with a scarf wrapped around her neck. Zee rested in the building until the evening, after she felt she had a little strength, Zee immediately took her son to Amel''s house using a taxi. The taxi driver didn''t really see Zee''s disheveled appearance because the most important thing for him was getting passengers. Amelia''s house. "Gosh... Zee... What''s wrong with you?". Amel asked with a broken heart. Zee stood in front of her carrying a baby that was still covered in blood. Without saying anything, Zee handed the baby over to Amel. Not long after she fell unconscious because her condition was not able to support her body. Amel immediately took her to the hospital after asking her husband for help. The next morning. Zee opened her eyes and turned to Amel who was sitting beside her. "Amel..." Her weak voice made Amel startled. "Zee... Finally you realize, how do you feel?".. Amel asked with teary eyes. Chapter 121 - Dont Tell Him! "Where is my son?" Zee asked while rolling her eyes. "You take it easy because he is in a safe place, now you tell me what happened to you!". Amel asked while painting a smile on her lips to encourage Zee. Zee did not want to hide anything from Amel, she also told the truth. Hearing the story, Amel''s heart was cut by a sharp knife, she cried profusely while hugging her best friend because Amel did not expect that her friend who was gentle and famous for being kind had to go through such a terrible life. Zee managed to hide from the demon for a year, and she lived in a small village with her son, but on her son''s birthday, she received an email, and it was a video showing her mother being tortured by being electrocuted. Zee immediately reacted, and immediately she made a call to the demon and agreed to return to being his slave. Zee was forced to entrust Ley to Amel, Amel happily accepted Ley because she didn''t have children yet. However, Amel did not take Zee''s right to be recognized as a biological mother. Zee also visited her son every year, and so it happened. Back. Zee burst into tears after she finished telling her heartbreaking story. Meanwhile, Michael was really surprised to hear the story. Michael had no idea that Larry already had a child and it was from Zee. Instantly Michael felt guilty for Zee, had he died that day, Zee would not have had such a bad fate. "So the father of your child is Larry?". Asked Michael. Zee nodded through her sobs. "Yes, but please keep everything a secret!". . Michael took a deep breath while leaning on the sofa, after realizing from his shock, he looked back at Zee sharply. "You can''t be like that, if Larry finds out, of course, he won''t let anything bad happen to his son, you just have to say it. I can see from his efforts to find you, and it''s a sign he likes you even though he doesn''t know that the girl he''s slept with is you". Michael said. Zee''s expression darkened, she wiped her tears and smiled sarcastically. "If you really want to help me, then don''t tell Larry! Because he''s nothing more than an asshole." "I know my brother was an asshole in the past, he was childish and like he wanted to be, but now he''s grown and changed, and actually he has a soft and warm heart..". Michael didn''t want to hear Zee say bad things about Larry. "Soft and warm?" Zee said with a cynical smile. "To me, he''s still an asshole, he dates all kinds of girls. The liking you mentioned earlier is probably because he''s also curious about me because he''s beaten me several times." Zee said, continuing the previous words. "Are you jealous?". Michael asked with a probing look. Zee looked at Michael meaningfully because Michael''s question made no sense. "How can I be jealous when in my heart there is only hatred for him?". "I know! But, I guarantee you, he''s never slept with a woman he''s dated and he''s never even slept with his former girlfriend, so you''re the only woman he''s ever touched!". Michael said. "You are so sure because he is your brother, but never mind I don''t want to talk about it, now I ask if you will help me?". Zee asked while changing the subject. "Of course, he is my nephew after all!" Michael answered without hesitation while fixing his seat. "Okay, this afternoon I will ask Amel to take Ley to your house. Tell Sophia to take care of him. But don''t tell her about me. Tomorrow I will immediately go to catch up with Charles so that John believes because he is always watching over me, and you must find my mother in London soon. Let her go and make sure my son is safe! I will buy time not to pull the trigger as soon as possible, I will wait to hear from you at 12 noon tomorrow. If you can''t save my mother then I have no choice but to kill Charles". Zee said while looking at Michael sarcastically. Michael smiled. "I will definitely save your mother and child! And as for Charles, he is not someone you can kill easily. Therefore, if I am late then give a signal to Charles, then cooperate with him so that you too can be safe from Charles. See how a lion cooperates with a tiger?". Michael said casually. Zee frowned as she was confused by the arrangements made by Michael. But she didn''t want to ask much because she was running out of time. "Okay, I''ll remember your message!". Then I''ll go now!". Michael just nodded expressionlessly. After saying goodbye, Zee immediately walked out and left Michael''s office quickly. Meanwhile, Michael was silent in his chair until the sound of his cellphone spread. Then he smiled at the caller ID. "Hello Dear! Did you miss me? ". Ask Michael after sliding the green icon on the mobile. "I hate you!". Hearing the words Shopia suddenly, Michael was immediately shocked and was getting confused. "What is my fault, dear? Why do you hate me?". "I didn''t expect you to be like that, I hate you, right now I will leave this house!". Michael lost his cool when he heard Sophia''s threat. "Honey, what are you doing? Tell me what did I do wrong? Please don''t confuse me, honey!". "You''re still asking what you did wrong? You really hurt me this time!" "Honey, wait for me at home! Don''t go anywhere, I''ll be home soon!". "No need because I''m leaving now!". "Shopia, I tell you one more time to wait for me at home! Please do not go! Otherwise you will see my dead body! ". Without hearing the answer from Shopia, Michael went directly out of the office in a rush. He then drove his car at high speed because his mind was so chaotic that breathing irregularly and unconsciously tears landed on his cheek. "Shopia, What happened to you? Why is it that easy for you to want to leave me, what mistake did I make that you want to leave me just like that?" Michael''s house. Meanwhile, Sophia smiled broadly after she managed to make Michael panic. Larry and Jennifer looked strangely at Sophia because they couldn''t believe that Sophia could do that to Michael who was clearly in love with her. "You''ve gone too far!" Larry said, shaking his head in surprise. "Larry''s right! You''ve gone too far, Sophia. Don''t you know how crazy Michael is for you? What if something happens on the road with him?" Jennifer said. "I agree with Jennifer! Since Michael would go crazy every time he thought that you were going to leave him right then and there he would lose his sanity, you know what he would do? He will speed without paying attention to other vehicles, the only one on his mind is you, how did he get here to prevent you from leaving if the car was in an accident?" Larry said again with a serious expression. Hearing Jennifer and Larry''s opinions, Sophia immediately panicked and regretted what she did. Without saying anything, Shopia directly makes calls to Michael. but Michael did not answer. Larry and Jennifer looked at each other when they saw the expression Shopia bad. "How is this? Michael didn''t pick up my phone. I don''t want anything to happen to Michael! Larry... Please find him!" Said Sophia, crying. "Isn''t she the one who wants to see her husband cry? But why the other way around? Actually, who will be given a surprise?" Larry thought in surprise. "Larry, please find my husband!". Sophia said again while looking down and crying profusely. Meanwhile, Jennifer was confused about what to do so she just sat quietly while watching. Sophia burst into tears. "Why did things turn upside down like this? Shouldn''t Michael be the one crying like crazy? But, why is Sophia crying?" Jennifer whispered. "That''s true, but in reality, they are a crazy couple. Hahaha.." Larry replied while lowering his laughter so that Sophia wouldn''t hear him. Jennifer immediately looked annoyed at Larry so she immediately pinched his stomach. "Jennifer, what are you doing? Are you trying to seduce me? Watch out if Charles knows he can kill me!" Larry said while holding his stomach which Jennifer had pinched. Chapter 122 - Surprise "That''s why you don''t talk carelessly! Michael and Sophia are my favorite couple, but if you want to report me to Charles it''s even better because the one you killed wasn''t me. Hahaha...". Jennifer actually found it funny when she said that. Meanwhile, Larry was starting to feel weird. "You cruel sister-in-law! I will oppose your marriage to Charles!". "Then we''ll just elope, Hahahaha..." Jennifer answered so nonchalantly that Larry gave her a weird grin. "My brother really made the wrong choice! I should have just let him marry a penguin, Hahaha...". Larry said while laughing loudly. Hearing Larry''s words, Jennifer laughed even harder, so that the crying Sophia was annoyed. "What are you two laughing at? I''m still sad thinking about my husband but you guys don''t care at all. You both have the heart!". Sophia said sarcastically. "You just enjoy the feeling! Aren''t you the one who throws a tantrum?". Larry said not showing any concern because he knew Michael would be fine. Sophia felt that Larry and Jennifer were being toyed with, so she pouted and cried even harder. A few moments later. From outside, Michael hurriedly got out of the car and parked carelessly. Michael panicked, even more, when he heard the sound of Sophia''s crying. Instantly Michael ran into the house and found Sophia curled up on the sofa with a loud cry. "The first male lead has arrived!" Jennifer whispered to Larry as she saw Michael coming. Larry smiled and sat quietly like he was watching a romantic movie in the cinema with Jennifer. Michael knelt in front of Sophia, he then withdrew her hands. With tears in his eyes, Michael looked at Sophia''s eyes which were wet with tears. "Honey, what are you doing? Please don''t leave me! If I''m wrong please forgive me! I can''t live without you by my side, now tell me what did I do wrong?". Sophia looked gently at Michael, she knew what she was going to say. She just wanted to surprise Michael, but Michael''s reaction was beyond her expectation. Seeing that Sophia was silent, Michael became more and more uneasy, at that moment Michael felt heartbroken to see Sophia''s tears so he immediately wiped the tears on her cheeks. "Honey, tell me what kind of mistake I do to make you cry like this?". Michael asked again anxiously. Seeing Michael''s expression, Sophia was getting more and more impatient, she smiled and without answering Michael''s question, Sophia immediately bent down to hug Michael who was in front of her. Michael is confused by Sophia''s actions so he feels his wife is starting to get weird. "Didn''t Sophia threaten to leave, and now she''s hugging me instead". Michael thought. Larry was completely fed up with Sophia and Michael''s display of affection. "The movie''s over, so let''s start the show, poor kids inside!". Larry said as he glanced at Jennifer. Immediately Jennifer nodded and followed Larry to a room not far from the living room. A moment later, Michael let go of Sophia''s embrace. "Is it because I kept a big secret from you that you are angry?". Asked Michael. Sophia was shocked and curious. "What kind of big secret?" Michael got on the sofa and sat next to Sophia, he then squeezed her hands and slowly and softly said, "Honey, I''m sorry for hiding this from you!". Hearing Michael''s words, Sophia''s heart pounded so hard that she started to think badly. "Oh my God.. Does my husband have another woman? But that''s impossible, so what is he hiding?". Inner Sophia. "What do you mean?". Asked Sophia in surprise. Michael stared intently at Sophia''s face while taking a deep breath. "Honey, actually our child is still alive!". Michael said. Sophia was shocked and astonished, at that moment her heartbeat even faster because what she heard was like a dream come true. "That''s not possible". Michael hugged the crying Sophia. While rubbing her back, Michael said, "I investigated everything, and the fact that he is still alive and somewhere, I''ve been trying to find him but I can''t find him yet!". Listening to Michael''s explanation, her cries broke and grew louder. After that, she hugged Michael tighter because she was really heartbroken if her son was really alive, but she didn''t know where he was, was his life difficult or not? "Happy birthday! ... Happy birthday! ... Long live ... !". Suddenly the sound of clapping and singing happy birthday was heard until Sophia and Michael immediately released their arms and turned towards the source of the sound. Instantly, Michael was surprised to see several small children standing with Jennifer and Larry carrying a birthday cake. "Honey, this...". Sophia nodded and looked gently at Michael. "Happy birthday, dear! Because you and our child were born on the same day and month, I also celebrate it at the same time. I hope you are always healthy and responsible for our family, and I really hope that if we can reunite with our child ..". Say Sophia sincerely!. Everyone in the room agreed to Sophia''s prayers, they were also touched by Sophia''s sadness, as well as the orphanage caretaker who knew the sad story of losing a child when she was young. But, she did not expect that the child who was considered dead was still alive. Michael didn''t know whether to cry or laugh, he didn''t expect Sophia to give him such a simple yet beautiful surprise. Even though he almost forgot his birthday because while he was away from Sophia he never celebrated a birthday even though his parents asked him. "I''m also sorry because I made you panic earlier, actually I just wanted to surprise you to make it more fun. But, Larry scared me so I cried profusely ..". Sophia said again with a guilty expression. "Why am I the one to blame?" Asked Larry in surprise. Meanwhile, Jennifer just smiled when she saw Larry protesting because she was the only one who was blamed by Sophia, even though it was the two of them. Michael glanced at Larry sarcastically, instantly Larry fell silent and looked down. "It''s okay, honey! And thank you for the surprise! Thank you also to all of you, who have come all the way here!". Michael said after he finished staring at Larry. "It''s okay Mr. Michael! In fact, we are happy to be able to make other people smile, especially Mrs. Sophia who has contributed a lot to our orphanage". The orphanage keeper said with a smile. Michael also smiled at her because he knew that everything she said was sincere. "Happy birthday! Gifts will follow.. Hehehe..". Larry did not forget to also congratulate his brother even though it was for the first time in 8 years. "I''ll just say yes to Sophia''s prayers! Because I didn''t know that your son was still alive, I hope he''s found soon!". Michael looked at everyone saying, "Thank you, everyone, for your prayers! I am so grateful to be surrounded by smart and kind children!". Everyone clapped again after hearing Michael''s sincere words. "Then let''s cut the cake!" Larry said to everyone in the room. They all nodded immediately and impatiently. After eating a piece of cake from Michael''s hand, Sophia immediately took Michael into his room. Before that, Sophia asked Larry and Jennifer to accompany their guests. In the spacious room, Sophia and Michael sat on the edge of the bed. "Actually I have one more surprise for you, although the gift you gave makes my heart sad but thinking about the surprise I will give you makes me excited again!". Sophia said while holding Michael''s hand. "What kind of surprise is that, honey?" Sophia smiled as she looked deep into Michael''s eyes. After that, she gently kissed all parts of Michael''s face without exception. After finishing the kiss, Sophia looked back at Michael who was smiling at him. With a bright gaze, Sophia said, "My surprise was,...". Sophia was silent for a moment while smiling at Michael, and it made Michael excited and impatient. "Honey, come on say it! Don''t make me curious!". Michael was really curious when he saw his wife''s bright face and sweet smile. He is sure that the surprise that Sophia will give is very beautiful. Sophia deliberately made Michael curious first so that what she was about to convey was more exciting and impressed extraordinary because something that was about to be said was more beautiful than Michael could imagine. Chapter 123 - More Than Beautiful. Sophia took a breath and resumed her words, and slowly opened her mouth with a smile as she said, "I''m pregnant". When listening to Sophia''s words, Michael laughed in his tears, for this was not just a surprise but the most beautiful gift and the sweetest fruit of love that Sophia had given him, this was truly an extraordinary birthday for Michael. "Honey, thank you for your patience all this time! And thank you for the child in my womb! This is the sweetest fruit of love from you!". Sophia said with tears in her eyes because she was pregnant without Michael knowing that she was pregnant. But, now Michael was beside her and it made Sophia feel immense gratitude. Michael couldn''t say anything because he was too happy, he immediately hugged Sophia gently while saying, "Thank you too dear! This is the most beautiful gift I have ever received, I love you very much! Thank you dear!". Michael hugs and kisses Sophia''s forehead greedily because Sophia is the source of his happiness. Especially now that Sophia has given him two children, although one has not been found yet. "Honey, you hug me too hard, it''s hard for me to breathe!". Sophia said. Sophia knows her husband is not a crybaby, she understands that her husband has been holding all wounds and longing for too long until they are finally back together and blessed with a child. Hearing Sophia''s words, Michael immediately let go of him feeling guilty. "Sorry honey! I''m too happy. Hehehe...". "I know, now we''re back at the party! Poor guests have waited so long!". Sophia said while wiping the tears down Michael''s cheeks. After that, Sophia took Michael''s hand out of the room. Michael nodded and walked beside Sophia excitedly. After the event was over, Michael asked the driver to take the guests home. "I need your help both!" Michael said after they had sat down leisurely in the living room. "What help do you need from us?". Asked Larry. "I''m leaving for London in an hour due to urgent business, and I want you two to stay here until tomorrow to look after Sophia!". Sophia was shocked to hear Michael''s words, for some reason she had a bad feeling. "I won''t let you!" Sophia said firmly. Michael glanced at Sophia worriedly. "Honey, I''ll be right back! By tomorrow at the latest I''ll be home because the situation is very urgent! It''s about someone''s life and death!". Sophia couldn''t hold back her tears so she immediately hugged Michael as if she was worried that he wouldn''t come back again. "Honey, don''t cry like that, sorry for our baby in your stomach! You better pray for me so I can finish my business quickly, after that I can come back!". Michael said trying to calm Sophia''s heart. Sophia nodded and tried to believe everything Michael said. Larry and Jennifer also agreed to Michael''s request without much question. "One more thing! Soon there will be someone who brings a small child who will be entrusted here, I ask you to also take care of the little child!". Michael said again who suddenly remembered Zee''s words. "Whose kid?". Jennifer and Sophia asked in unison. "I''ll explain it to you after I return from London, the important thing is that you take care of him first!". Michael replied. While they were busy discussing, suddenly Jennifer''s cell phone rang and it was from Charles. Seeing Jennifer staring at her cellphone screen with smiles, Larry immediately smirked at Jennifer. "It looks like it''s from an iceberg monster...". Said Larry who started teasing Jennifer. Jennifer pouted and ran straight away, ignoring Larry''s teasing. Michael and Sophia smiled at Jennifer''s cute behavior like someone who fell in love for the first time. Sophia leaned against Michael''s chest spoiled, instantly Michael patted her shoulder gently. The sight made Larry nervous because he was the only one who didn''t have a partner. Meanwhile, Jennifer immediately picked up a Video call from Charles after she was in the garden behind Michael''s house. From the screen of her cellphone, Charles''s face was handsome and always calm, but this time there was a smile on his face when he saw Jennifer. "Do you miss me?". Hearing Charles'' question, Jennifer couldn''t hide her feelings but she still wanted to tease Charles. "No..". Jennifer replied, turning her face away from Charles. "Then I will close". "Why is it closed so fast?". Asked Jennifer with a frown. "Because you haven''t missed me that''s why I wait for you to miss before we talk again!". "Why is that?". "Because the conversation and meeting will be sweet if it starts from a hidden longing!". Jennifer furrowed her brows as she asked herself, since when did Charles start talking so much and being so romantic, did he take the wrong medication? "Yeah, I confess now, actually I really miss you!". Said Jennifer, looking down shyly. Jennifer''s cheeks were flushed red made Charles feel exasperated. Charles smiled as he looked at Jennifer gently behind the scenes. "Tomorrow I will return to city B!". Hearing Charles'' words, Jennifer put her cell phone on the bed and she quickly ran away to laugh and dance with joy when she found out that Charles would be back tomorrow. After laughing enough, Jennifer returned to the screen. "Where are you going?". Charles asked with a confused expression because Jennifer had suddenly disappeared from the screen. "I was going to get a drink. Hehehe ...". "Oh I see. Alright, I''ll close first, because I still have a business to finish!". After that Charles hung up the phone. Jennifer really wanted to see his cold, handsome face for a long time, but she had to understand that Charles was busy too. "It''s okay to succumb to a romantic rival first so you can say the ideal wife candidate. Hehehehe". Jennifer thought. Charles'' job is really Jennifer''s toughest romantic rival, but she''s willing to give in as she says so that she can be called the ideal wife. It was getting dark, it was half-past five in the afternoon, Michael was ready to go. Before leaving Michael hugged Sophia tightly and kissed her face greedily as if he would be gone for a long time. "Honey, believe me, whatever happens, I will definitely come back to accompany you through your pregnancy!". Sophia couldn''t hold back her tears, she also didn''t know why she was so whiny, she didn''t want to be away from Michael at all, and maybe it was the effect of her pregnancy. Sophia nodded and hugged Michael tightly so that Michael had a hard time leaving Sophia. Immediately he became dizzy and confused. "How is it? It seems like Sophia is like this because of her pregnancy. If I go will she continue to cry? Moreover, I''m going on a dangerous business". Michael thought. "Honey, don''t be like this, please! I''m so restless leaving you! Don''t cry anymore!". Sophia really didn''t care what Michael said and she tightened her hug even more. "Before leaving you to have to serve me first!". Michael frowned in surprise at Sophia''s request. Since when did his wife become naughty and impatient? So far, Michael has always seduced Sophia first but now it''s reversed. Michael smiled amusedly. "I will be late if I serve you first! Moreover, you are still pregnant, it is not good if we do it!". Sophia shook her head like a child wanting candy, then she cried quite loudly. "Anyway, I want that....". Michael was really in a dilemma, he was surprised when Sophia dared to open her coat. Instantly Michael stopped her. "Honey it''s outside, what are you doing? Later your body that only belongs to me is seen by others, how?". Just then Jennifer and Larry arrived and they were immediately shocked at the sight. Larry innocently closed his eyes. "Gosh, you two are shamelessly doing an adult scene in front of the entrance, don''t you guys think about underage people like us seeing your scene?". Larry said it firmly while peeking at the expressions on Sophia and Michael from the gaps of his fingers. Jennifer smirked at Larry who was so exaggerating. "Underage what? You are old. Hahahaha, who knows if you ever do adult scenes?". Jennifer''s words stunned Larry and Michael, instantly Larry looked down. "Why are you all silent?". Jennifer asked in surprise, she sensed something was wrong with Michael''s gaze and Larry''s expression. "I''ll go in first!" Larry said as he stepped into the house with a cold expression. Without thinking, Jennifer followed Larry inside, but she accidentally bumped into a flower vase. Jennifer was immediately shocked and her feet were scratched by broken flower vases. At that moment Jennifer had a bad feeling, her mind immediately went to Charles. Chapter 124 - Irresponsible! Meanwhile, Michael, whose appearance had been messed up by Sophia, felt a strange feeling seeing Larry''s expression. Realizing that Sophia''s hand continued to unbutton his shirt, Michael glanced at Sophia in despair, because he couldn''t possibly yell at Sophia but he also couldn''t let her do it. "Honey, please stop! We''re still outside. It''s not good for people to see!". Michael said quietly. "So let''s just go to the room, let''s go, after that you can go!". Sophia whined at Michael while playing with her eyes. Michael looked at his strange wife, usually, Sophia wasn''t this crybaby and she wasn''t a bad wife either. Michael really couldn''t stand his suddenly spoiled wife anymore. However, before he could say anything, his cell phone suddenly rang and it was from Charles. "Are you crazy?". Charles asked after Michael shifted the green icon on his cellphone. "Why do you say that?". "You''ve been framed". "You mean?". "I''ll explain later! Now give up your intention to go to London!". "Okay". After hanging up the phone, Michael glanced at Sophia who was still frowning. Instantly Michael smiled slyly. "Honey, I''m not going, so let''s go to the room!". Hearing that Michael didn''t leave, Sophia smiled. "Khem, looks like I''m not feeling well. Then I''ll go first to rest!". Michael looked confusedly at Sophia who left him in as if she was innocent of teasing him. Michael smacked his waist and smiled at her cute behavior. "That naughty woman has dared to tease her husband, but she doesn''t want to take responsibility." Michael thought. After that, Michael entered the house and rushed to his study. City A. At the same time, Charles seemed busy after receiving a call from Larry saying Michael was leaving in a hurry for London. As Charles knew that for now, many eyes wanted the destruction of the Walton and Alexander families. Charles, who was still in town A, chose to add more days to stay because he had business to attend to. Charles sat on the sofa leaning back and closed his eyes because for two days in the city of A Charles did not rest at all. Just then, he noticed a black figure sneaking into his room. Not long after, the black figure immediately attacked him who was still sitting quietly with his eyes closed. Instantly Charles'' eyes opened and lit up violently, Charles swiftly dodged and then attacked the black figure from behind. "Who are you?". Charles asked after he managed to catch the black figure''s hands and then push them to the floor. The figure got up and stood holding a knife, without answering Charles'' question she immediately attacked Charles back in succession. Whereas Charles only used one hand to fight her. Charles'' movements were so shrewd and agile, that they overwhelmed his opponent, but his opponent was also not a random person so he was hit. Charles took a few steps back after receiving a kick. After that Charles stretched his head and took a deep breath. His gaze lit up even more as he realized who his opponent was. Charles swiftly stepped forward and dealt consecutive blows to the black figure, but he managed to dodge until Charles found his weakness and managed to hit her in the face. The black figure immediately fell again, but she didn''t give up, she roughly wiped the blood that was dripping from the corner of her lips with her thumb. Immediately after that she stepped forward again and attacked Charles, now she used her signature move so that Charles was more certain that the person who attacked him was someone he knew. Charles immediately dodged and sat down at his desk, he put his hands in his pants pockets as he said. "It turns out that I''m the arrival of the Black Lion...". "Hahahaha ... It turns out that the greatness of Alexander''s lion has not changed a bit!". Zee said after she had finished laughing. "Zee... You know me too well!". Charles said while grinning at Zee. "I have to kill you right now! So, think about what I want from you and you have to give it...". Zee said while running to attack Charles who was still acting calm. Charles immediately understood what Zee meant. "That''s a signal, what is the Black Lion trying to convey?" Charles thought as he thought. After thinking, Charles immediately stepped forward and grabbed Zee''s waist. "What do you want?". Charles whispered as he and Zee were so close. "Help me, we''re being watched!" Zee replied while hugging Charles. Without much question, Charles nodded, and he quickly pulled out the knife Zee was holding and shoved it into his stomach. Zee was shocked by what Charles did, this was not what she wanted, but she just wanted Charles to pretend to be dead but why did Charles stab him? Instantly Zee turned pale to see Charles'' stomach covered in blood. After a while, Charles'' body fell to the floor. Trembling Zee made a report to the demon. "Target is dead!" After receiving the news from Zee and the reports from the spies who witnessed the murder scene, the demon laughed triumphantly. "Alexander and Walton, look, I have lost one of your grandchildren! After this, your two favorite grandchildren will follow and I will get justice soon. Hahahaha...". After he said that, the car immediately left Charles'' inn. John went into Charles'' room and checked his heartbeat which had actually stopped. Immediately, John turned to see Zee who was still silent near Charles'' body. John clapped his hands as he said, "You really deserve to be called the Black Lion, it''s only right that the chairman loves you so much". Jhon was really amazed by Zee''s abilities. How could he not, Zee managed to kill his flagship Alexander, who is famous for his intelligence and prowess in fighting, besides the demon, there is no equivalent to Charles'' abilities. Jhon glanced at his men while giving orders, "Take care of the corpse and bring it before Alexander so that he is crushed to see his proud grandson is dead. Hahaha ... ". "Okay boss". After that John left his men and Zee to take care of Charles''s corpse. But before John actually left, Zee stopped him. "Wait!". John turned around with an astonished expression then asked, "What''s wrong?". "Where''s my mother?" Zee asked. John smiled slyly "Ohh. I almost forgot". After saying that John made a call to his men. It wasn''t long before he turned to look at Zee with a mocking expression. "Soon she''ll be here!" Said John. "You''re not going to cheat are you?" Zee really had a hard time trusting John. Because she was repeatedly deceived. While putting on his glasses John said, "You can trust me this time!". Zee just stared blankly at Jhon because this time she could catch a serious aura as well as the ulterior motive why her mother was so easily returned. After John left, Zee looked nervous and had mixed feelings because she couldn''t wait to meet her mother. She missed her so much, she wanted to hug her, because her mother had been tormented for 8 years. Moments later a man pushed a wheelchair towards Zee, immediately Zee''s eyes widened at the person sitting in the wheelchair. "Mother". Zee said with tears in her eyes. After that Zee ran towards the middle-aged woman sitting in the wheelchair. The old woman who couldn''t move looked at Zee with teary eyes. With difficulties she opened her mouth, "My daughter?". Zeec hugged her mother tightly, she was heartbroken to see her mother''s condition which was paralyzed, and had difficulty speaking so that her tears rolled down even more. "You devil, you made my mother suffer, just you wait I will destroy you!" Zee thought. A moment later, Zee secured her mother first. After that, she immediately took care of Charles''s corpse with a feeling of guilt. The next morning. At the usual orphanage, Zee left her mother, after which she said goodbye because she had something to do. Just as she was about to leave the orphanage, Zee received a call from Amel''s house number. "Hello...". "Zee, I''m sorry!" Hearing Amel''s weak voice, Zee panicked. "Why are you apologizing? What''s wrong?". Zee asked in surprise and confusion. Zee was getting worried when she heard Amel''s crying voice. "Amel... Tell me what''s wrong!". Zee urged who was starting to lose her temper. "Yesterday when I wanted to take Ley to Michael''s house, suddenly a car stopped me on the road. They took Ley and beat me. And now I just realized, that''s why I immediately called you!".. Amel said while crying because she felt so guilty. Chapter 125 - Kidnapped "Yesterday when I wanted to take Ley to Michael''s house, suddenly a car stopped me on the road. They took Ley and beat me. And now I just realized, that''s why I immediately called you!". Amel said while crying because she felt so guilty. Hearing Amel''s story, Zee''s expression darkened, her legs trembled, her body trembled, her tears flowed profusely. Immediately, the phone in her hand fell. She fell to the ground screaming. "You are indeed a devil, how could you deceive me, you returned my mother but you took my child...". After shouting, Zee took her cell phone and stood up while making a call to the demon. "Where is my son? Why did you trick me?". Zee shouted after the call was connected. "Hahahaha.. My dear, you finally realized that I tricked you. But, don''t worry because I won''t hurt your son as long as you bring his father in front of me..!". "Who do you mean?". Zee asked curtly. "Hahaha.. You think I''m as stupid as Larry who can''t know his own flesh and blood? If you want your child, then bring him in front of me!". "I want to hear my son''s voice first! Because I want to make sure he''s okay. Now give him the phone!". Hearing Zee''s request, the demon immediately gave his cellphone to Ley. "Mama..". She heard her son''s voice on the other end of the phone. "Oh ... My son, what are you doing dear? Are you afraid?". "Now Ley is eating ice cream. Ley is also not afraid because here is Zian too. So, Ley has a playmate". Ley answered innocently. "Thank God then, you are fine there, honey, soon Mama will pick you up!". "Okay". "Smart boy, then Mama closes first!". After hanging up, Zee fell silent. She had a feeling she had just missed something. "If I''m not mistaken, Ley said that he was with Zian? Does that mean the demon also kidnapped Zian? Oh... I have to make sure! I''m going to Michael''s house now". Zee thought. After that Zee rushed to Michael''s house. Meanwhile, at Michael''s house, Jennifer looks beautiful. She deliberately stayed at Michael''s house just to wait for Charles to come home. Just then, Sophia came out of the room. She smiled widely when she saw Jennifer sitting casually in the living room. "Khem... Who will soon meet her future husband...". Said Sophia who started to tease Jennifer. At that moment Jennifer felt embarrassed and lowered her head. "You''re so beautiful, I''m sure Charles would be crazy about you if he saw how beautiful you are right now," Sophia said again after she sat down next to Jennifer. "Hahaha... You can praise the most...". Jennifer said with a sweet smile. Just then, Larry came over with a panicked expression. "Larry... Why is your expression like that so early in the morning?". Asked Sophia in surprise when she saw Larry standing in front of her. "Where''s Michael?" Larry asked without answering Sophia''s question. Sophia immediately pointed to her room. "He''s in the bathroom!" "No wonder he didn''t pick up the phone from auntie!". Said Larry irritably. "What is it?". Michael came out of the room when he heard a noise from outside. Larry walked to Michael in a panic and said, "Auntie called earlier, she said Zian was kidnapped!". Everyone was shocked to hear the news that Larry had brought. "Who would have the heart to kidnap a child as small as Zian?". Asked Sophia anxiously. "Honey, please save Zian!" Sophia said after taking a deep breath. Seeing Sophia panicked, Michael was immediately worried. "Honey, please calm down! Remember that you are pregnant! Believe that I can definitely save Zian!". Sophia nodded and wiped her tears. Sophia didn''t understand that there was a tremendous pain in her heart when she heard Zian was kidnapped so she suddenly burst into tears. "Have you contacted Diane?". Asked Michael. Michael just wanted to make sure that his sister in London was okay, if she heard about Zian''s kidnapping again because the first one had left Diane in shock and unconscious. "Auntie didn''t dare tell her...". Larry replied. "Good then! Then we have to find out where Zian is now..". Michael said again anxiously. Just then there was a knock on the door, they all turned around with surprised expressions. "Is that Charles? Ahhh.. Why am I so nervous?". Jennifer thought. "I''ll open the door, you guys just keep talking!". Jennifer said. Michael and the others immediately nodded. After that Jennifer immediately walked towards the door and with a big smile she opened the door saying, "Congratulations ....!". Jennifer did not continue her words, she was silent when she saw a tall female figure who had sparkling diamond-like eyes appear in front of her. "Who are you?". Jennifer asked with a disappointed expression because the person in front of her was not the person she was waiting for. "Charles and Michael''s friends, is Michael home?". Asked the girl expressionlessly. "You know Charles?". Jennifer asked with a complicated and suspicious expression. The girl nodded. "Yeah, but can you tell me where Michael is first?" "He''s inside, please come in!" Jennifer answered as she let the girl in. "Thank you!". The girl followed Jennifer into the living room. In the living room, Michael is hugging Sophia who hasn''t stopped crying. While Larry looks busy making calls to Charles'' number. "Gosh, why is Charles'' number off? Isn''t he usually like this?". Larry asked frantically, feeling uneasy. "He will never pick up. So, it''s a waste of your calling him!". The girl immediately answered Larry''s question loudly when she was already in the living room and overheard Larry''s question. They all turned their heads towards the source of the voice. "Zee...?" Said Michael and Larry in unison. Meanwhile, Sophia was stunned to see the figure of the girl in front of her. A moment later. "Zee, is this you?". Sophia asked after she approached Zee. "Shopia, long time no see...". Zee replied with a small smile. After confirming that Zee was her best friend in high school, Sophia immediately hugged her. "Where have you been Zee? I miss you!". Sophia said while hugging Zee warmly and tightly. Zee patted Sophia''s back lightly saying, "I will explain to you one day! Now I have business with your husband and Larry. So, can I talk to them first?". Hearing Zee''s question, Sophia immediately let go of her hug and nodded even though there were many questions in her head, but she held it in. Zee immediately smiled seeing Sophia allow it, after that she followed Michael and Larry to enter Michael''s study. "Wait ... !". The three of them stopped and turned their heads together when they heard Jennifer''s voice. "Do you have any questions?". Zee asked. With a complicated expression and trembling mouth, Jennifer asked, "Where is Charles? He promised to come back today but why can''t he be contacted?". Zee took a deep breath after that she replied, "For the time being, he can''t be contacted, but you can''t think about it because he''s on a mission!". Jennifer seemed to lose her temper at the vague answer. "Please tell me what really happened to Charles!" Jennifer urged who was not satisfied with Zee''s answer. "Don''t force me to say it!" Zee said as she turned her face away from Jennifer. "Jennifer, please accompany Sophia first! We''ll tell you after we talk!". Said Michael. Jennifer just fell silent while looking at Michael. After that, Michael invited Larry and Zee to continue their journey to Michael''s study. Meanwhile, Sophia was still pensive because she couldn''t believe how much Zee''s appearance had changed. Not like the real her. Sophia thinks that Zee''s aura and way of talking are not like the Zee that she knew was soft and shy in the past. Michael stopped when he felt like he was forgetting something. "Why did you stop again? Shouldn''t we have a quick talk?". Zee asked, annoyed. Without answering Zee''s question, Michael walked back towards Sophia. Michael asked Sophia to take Jennifer into her room. Because he knew that Jennifer was not okay. Sophia nodded and she immediately brought Jennifer who was looking down and crying to her room. After that Michael continued his journey with Zee and Larry. Michael''s Office. "So it''s true that you two know each other?". Asked Larry after they sat down on the couch. Zee seemed to take a deep breath, after that she looked sarcastically at Larry saying, "This is not the time to discuss unimportant things like that!". Hearing her words, Larry immediately fell silent and lost for words. Chapter 126 - Decision Michael glanced at Zee anxiously as he asked, "You know that Zian was kidnapped?". Hearing Michael''s question, Zee turned to look at him then nodded, "The devil did it, he even asked me to kill Charles!". Hearing Zee''s confession, Larry was surprised. With his dark expression, he stared intently at Zee. "What do you mean? Charles is dead? How is that possible? Did you kill him?". Zee nodded without hesitation "Yes". Larry''s gaze immediately lit up, he clenched his fists while looking cynically at Zee saying, "Why did you do that? Why did you kill my brother? I can''t accept this, let''s fight!". Michael fixed his seat then glanced lazily at Larry. "You think Charles is an easy person to kill? Zee isn''t his match. So calm down!" Michael said casually. "You''re right! Then where is he? And how is he now?". Larry asked Michael and Zee after he managed to control his emotions. Zee smiled slyly as she smirked at Larry. "Seeing you like this makes me even more convinced to exchange Ley with his Papa!". Zee said loudly. Larry was really confused by Zee''s words. "What do you mean?". Asked Larry. "Ley and Zian are now in that demon''s hands. Ley will be released as long as I can exchange him for his Papa!". Zee replied regretfully. "Then tell his papa right now!". Michael said while glaring at Zee. "Who exactly is Ley''s papa?". Larry asked with a pounding heart because he was starting to have complicated feelings when he heard Ley had also been kidnapped. Zee glanced at Larry with a dark expression. "Don''t you feel you and Ley have something in common?" Zee asked forcefully. "So you mean Ley is my son? And the woman I saw that morning was you? But how can that be?". Asked Larry in amazement. "Yes, he is your son!" Zee replied while turning her face away from Larry because she still didn''t want to say Ley was Larry''s son. Larry immediately covered his face, he then cried and did not think that his hunch had been right. "Then we must immediately rescue Ley and Zian!" Michael said, interceding in Larry and Zee''s conversation. Larry''s expression was very dark because he had fallen in love with Ley who turned out to be his own son, and hearing Ley was kidnapped made him lose his cool. Immediately Larry got up from his seat, after which he made a call to his best friend in London. "Hello, Gerry?". "Hello, Larry... How can I help you?". "Find the location of the Black Star Leader right now, and help me rescue the two small children who are being held, hostage!" "I will find the location! However, I can''t guarantee that I can save them, but I will try to move my men!". "Okay". After making the call, Larry''s expression grew darker and colder so he looked even colder than Charles. Just then Michael''s cell phone suddenly rang and it was from an unknown number, with a little hesitation Michael shifted the green icon on his cellphone. "Hello!". "Hello Michael Walton, how are you Mr. Walton''s favorite grandson?". "Are you the Black Star Devil?". "Wow, you''re so good at guessing. Alright, I''ll just go ahead, leave the W Group to me then I''ll return Zian to your family, healthy and whole!". "Oh, so it turns out you''re a power freak?" "Hahahaha, how could I be crazy when basically W Group should have been mine from the start". "Very well, I will fulfill your request!". "Good then, then meet me in London and bring the transfer of power papers and sign them all! After that, we will make an exchange, how?". "I agree". After hanging up, Michael looked back at Larry and Zee. "Was that a devil earlier?" Larry asked after seeing Michael end his conversation. "What does he want?" Zee asked impatiently too. "He wants the W Group swapped for those poor kids!". Michael replied. "What''s your decision?". Asked Larry again. "I''m going to London to take care of it!" Michael answered with a heavy heart. "You will give your life to him? Then you want to leave Sophia again for the second time after she is pregnant, is that so?". Zee shouted, very annoyed. After all, Zee knows how Sophia struggles when Michael leaves her. Unknowingly, Sophia overheard their conversation from behind the door. Instantly, Sophia covered her mouth so that her cries wouldn''t be heard, but she couldn''t hold it in anymore because she didn''t want to be left behind a second time. With her weak hands, Sophia opened the door to Michael''s study. "Honey, why are you here?" Michael asked worriedly when he saw Sophia in tears. Sophia didn''t care about Michael, instead, she walked towards Zee. "Zee, tell me the truth! Is my husband really going to leave me again?". Zee looked at her best friend''s face in confusion, after that she looked at Michael and Larry with the intention of asking for help. "Honey, you misunderstood! I couldn''t possibly leave you! So, what you heard was certainly wrong, right Zee?". Michael tries to calm Sophia''s heart and asks Zee for support. "Yes, it is true!". Zee answered while nodding her head towards Sophia. Even though it was explained, Sophia continued to cry, she couldn''t imagine if Michael really left her again when she was pregnant. Suddenly Sophia''s head became dizzy, her breathing was irregular, and soon Sophia fell unconscious. Seeing Sophia holding her head, Michael immediately supported her body which was about to fall to the floor. "Gosh, honey, wake up!". Michael was very panicked to see his wife slumped weakly in his arms. After that Michael immediately lifted Sophia''s body into his arms. "You two go to London first! I''ll catch up as soon as I finish taking care of Sophia!". Michael said before he took Sophia out. Zee and Larry, who were still shocked to see Sophia fainted, immediately woke up when they heard Michael''s orders. "Okay". Larry and Zee answered at the same time. After that, they left Michael''s study. Larry and Zee wasted no time, they immediately prepared to leave for London. Hospital. Meanwhile, Michael looks restless waiting in the downtown hospital ER. Michael panicked and paced unsteadily, he couldn''t wait for the doctor to come out of the ER with a worried and confused expression. Because Michael couldn''t imagine if something happened to Sophia and her child for the second time. "Michael, how''s Sophia doing?". When Michael sank into panic, the sound of his mother''s greeting sounded soft in his ears, he immediately looked up with bloodshot eyes. "She is being examined by a doctor, do you know where we are from here?". "Larry, who told me! He also said that Sophia was pregnant, is that true?". Asked Mrs. Anggi anxiously. Instantly Michael nodded weakly. "Yes she is pregnant and only one month old!". "Thank God! But, why did she faint?". Asked Mrs. Anggi curiously. "She heard my talk, and she thought I would leave her like before!". "How can you think of leaving her again?". Asked Mrs. Anggi cynically. "It''s not like that, Mother! She only heard half of my conversation with Larry so she passed out first without hearing my explanation!". Michael replied with a regretful expression. "Then we wait for Sophia to realize that after that you have to explain to her so she doesn''t misunderstand. I don''t want to lose my grandson for the second time". Said Mrs. Anggi firmly. "Yes, mom!". Michael replied. After that Mrs. Anggi sat beside Michael anxiously because the doctor had not yet come out. "Michael, what about Zian?" Asked Mrs. Anggi worriedly as she remembered Zian. Michael seemed to take a deep breath, after that he took out his cellphone and made a call to his father without answering his mother''s question. "Hello?". Mr. Walton is on the other end of the line. "Father, do you and grandfather have enemies?". Asked Michael. Mr. Walton was silent for a moment. "I think there are many enemies, because that''s how a businessman is, and some people don''t like his success!" Mr. Walton after a long silence. "Have you ever heard of someone who wants to seize the W Group?". Michael asked again. "There doesn''t seem to be any". Mr. Walton doubtfully. Without saying anything, Michael hung up the call because he couldn''t find any clues from his father. "It seems I''m facing a mysterious enemy!" Michael thought. Chapter 127 - Save Zian! "Mom, now I''m going to Grandpa''s house!". Michael said after a long silence. "Yes. But, you have to save Zian if you don''t want to see your sister stressed again, she doesn''t know Zian was kidnapped for a while!". Said Mrs. Anggi worried. "That must be Mother!" Michael replied. Right at that moment, there was the sound of the emergency room door being opened, they both turned their heads. "Mr. Michael, your wife is awake!". Said the doctor who just came out of the emergency room while smiling sweetly. "How are my wife and baby, doctor?". Asked Michael impatiently. "Both are healthy!". The doctor replied, smiling again at Michael. When he heard the notification from the doctor, Michael immediately got up from his seat and immediately entered the ER, followed by his mother filled with happiness and gratitude. Michael smiled at the answer from the doctor, after which he immediately went in to see Sophia. A moment later, Michael stood by the bed. Immediately, Sophia turned to him weakly. "Why are you still here?" Ask Sophia. Michael squeezed Sophia''s hand while helping her to sit up and lean back. "Because I want to make sure you''re okay eating, I''m still here!". Michael replied. Instantly Sophia cried and hugged Michael tightly. "Forgive my selfishness in fear of losing you for the second time! Now I let you go and I beg to save Zian! Bring Zian home to his parents and the Walton family!". Sophia said quietly. Michael nodded as he hugged his wife tightly, he also thanked her for understanding. "I will never leave you again, remember that! And I will definitely bring Zian back! So, calm down! Because you have to think about our child in your womb!". "Yes". Sophia clutched her stomach guiltily because she almost harmed her child. "Shopia, I was also very sad when I realized that Zian was kidnapped, besides that I was also very worried that if Diane found out that Zian was kidnapped, she might be stressed again. And you also have to take care of your health if you love your child!". said Mrs. Anggi while holding Sophia''s hand. For a moment Sophia was silent as she looked at her mother-in-law meaningfully. Because she could not understand the attitude and character of her mother-in-law. "Thank you for your concern! But, thankfully the pediatrician said he was strong and he was fine!". Sophia said as she carved a smile on her lips. Mrs. Anggi smiled in relief, after that Sophia looked back at her husband and said, "Michael, go! Help Zee and Larry to save Zian and Ley!". "But what about you? I have to make sure you''re okay first! After that I can go in peace. So, I will accompany you until you are healthy!". Michael said anxiously. "Michael, don''t worry! Mother will take care of Sophia!". Said Mrs. Anggi while holding Sophia''s hand "Yes dear, let Mother accompany me and you go to find Zian!". Sophia said. Hearing Sophia''s words, Michael felt a little relieved. After that he asked Sophia to stay at his mother''s house so that Sophia was not alone because Jennifer could not be contacted since she lost news from Charles. Mrs. Anggi immediately agreed. After taking care of Sophia, Michael and his father came to his grandfather''s big house. In the spacious living room, his grandfather and uncle, General Rayen, were sitting. Meanwhile Michael and his father sat across from them. "Michael, what do you want to talk about?" Ask Mr. Rayen seriously. Michael looked at his uncle as he said, "Zian was kidnapped, and they asked me to hand over the W Group if I wanted Zian to survive!". His grandfather was shocked to hear that Zian was kidnapped. "How could Zian be kidnapped? Isn''t the guard at Walton''s house very strict? How could you be caught?". Mr. Walton felt guilty that he was rarely home these days. "Father, I''m also confused! Even though Zian''s room is very safe, it seems that the kidnapper is not a random person because the CCTV around Zian''s room is broken!". Said Mr. Walton. "What is their motive for kidnapping Zian besides wanting to take the W group? Did Diane and Kevan as their parents know that Zian was kidnapped?". Ask Mr. Rayen was surprised. "Revenge and power seems to be what he wants. As for Diane, we purposely didn''t tell her and her husband so she wouldn''t be as hysterical as she used to be, maybe Diane won''t let Zian live with us anymore!" Michael replied. "Revenge? Who has a grudge against the Waltons?" Mr. Rayen was confused. "Fuck, who dares to play with our family and has the heart to kidnap a small child for the sake of achieving his goal!". His grandfather was so furious that he clenched his fists. "That''s what I want to ask you, grandfather! Does grandfather have an enemy? If so, who is he?". Michael asked who went straight to the point. His grandfather looked thoughtful. "Grandpa doesn''t know, but I don''t think I''ve ever been in any big trouble with anyone." "Looks like we''re dealing with a mysterious enemy, but don''t worry I''ll deploy my men to help you find Zian in London!" Said Mr. Rayen was annoyed. Mr. Rayen is strict and sometimes cruel, he rarely smiles and is very respected, he only has one daughter who still doesn''t want to marry, and he really loves Zian, that''s why he is so angry and can''t stay still. Michael glanced at his uncle and said, "For now, uncle is not the time to interfere, because I already know where Zian is. Larry has already gone to the location, then I will soon follow to London. So, I asked uncle to help me look after and keep this family safe!" Mr. Rayen nodded. Michael was a nephew he was very proud of. But, when he heard Larry''s name, Mr. Rayen stiffened a little. After all, Larry is still his nephew from his younger sister whom he loves so much that he immediately gets rid of his anger. Michael knows very well that Zian is the favorite of the Walton family because he is the first grandchild, besides that he is an adorable and intelligent child. "Fine, but you should call me if you feel cornered, and I''ll send my men straight to London!" said Mr. Rayen seriously. Michael nodded. "Then, what are your plans with the W Group?" Asked his grandfather. "I won''t give up W Group because I already have a plan to keep it!" Michael answered confidently. After talking to his grandfather and uncle. Michael immediately returned to his parents'' house. Seeing Michael return, Sophia ran towards him. "Honey, don''t run, because it''s dangerous for your pregnancy!". Michael said worriedly after catching his wife running towards her. Sophia looked at Michael while asking, "Are you ready to go?". Michael nodded. "Pray for us to return safely!" Sophia nodded with a smile even though her heart was heavy. But, for Zian''s sake he had to let Michael go. Just then, Michael received a call from an unknown number. Instantly Michael released his embrace and then shifted the green icon on his cellphone. "Hello". "Come to the usual place, I am waiting for you!". Hearing that familiar voice in his ears, Michael immediately smiled, at least his confidence increased when he was with him. "I''ll be in London in a few hours, I''ll see you right away!" "Alright, I assume we''re ready to go on a hunt!" "You''re too excited! Alright I''ll be leaving soon!". After hanging up the call, Michael immediately glanced at Sophia and said, "Honey, I''m leaving now! Take care of yourself! Don''t forget to take your vitamins! I love you and will be right back!". Sophia released Michael with hugs and kisses, after which Michael rushed to the airport where his private plane was ready to take him to London. At London Heathrow International airport. After getting off the plane, Larry and Zee walked hand in hand without anyone making a sound like when they were on the plane. Larry glanced at Zee who was walking so seriously. Larry smiled because he never thought this day could happen. The day he and Zee walked together without having to fight. "Larry...". Suddenly a woman''s voice came from behind them. Instantly Larry and Zee stopped and turned towards the source of the sound. Larry frowned when he saw the woman. Chapter 128 - Explain! Larry frowned when he saw the woman. The woman is white and beautiful, her lips are small and her body is slender. She walked over to Larry with a sweet smile. After that she immediately hugged Larry saying, "Honey, thank you for coming back with me!". Seeing the woman hugging Larry, for some reason Zee''s heart ached. "Why does this heart hurt? I can''t possibly like Larry. But, is it possible that all this pain is because Larry is the father of my son? Or am I being too much?". Zee thought. Realizing Zee''s changed expression, Larry immediately let go of the woman''s embrace saying, "Syisi, what do you mean? Didn''t I tell you to go back to your husband? Because I can''t go back with you!". Hearing Larry''s words, Syisi''s gaze became sad. "But I texted you and said if you want to come back with me then meet me in London, and now that you are here, doesn''t that mean you want to come back with me?". Syisi said. Larry grinned at Syisi. "You misunderstood! I am not here for you and once again I reiterate that I will never come back with you!". Syisi''s expression darkened, her breathing sounded ragged, she stared intently at Zee as she noticed Zee''s presence around Larry. "Is it because of this girl? Larry, try to realize! Compared to me, she is nothing. She is not beautiful and ordinary. Besides that, I am the one you love, no one else, especially her!". Syisi said firmly. Zee began to feel angry hearing Syisi''s words, she glanced at Larry while saying, "You finish your business with her, I will go to Black Star headquarters first!". After saying that, Zee immediately walked away, but Larry immediately pulled her hand so Zee fell in his arms. Instantly Zee was shocked and her heart skipped a beat, because for the first time she felt the warmth of Larry''s body consciously and heard her heartbeat. After Zee was in his arms, Larry immediately glared at Syisi as he said loudly, "You are right, because she is my wife and mother of my child, so I will never be able to return to you!". "What? You already have a wife and children?". Syisi was shocked and didn''t want to believe what she just heard. Larry nodded without hesitation. "Yes, and my son is now 3 years old, that means I have betrayed you. So, forget me and go back to your husband!". Syisi couldn''t say anything, her chest was tight and her body was shaking. After saying that, Larry immediately took Zee away from Syisi''s presence. In front of the airport, there was already a car prepared to pick up Larry and Zee. Because Larry wanted to drive himself, he asked the driver to take a taxi. After the car started, Larry glanced at Zee beside him, who had been silent for a while. He gently grabbed Zee''s hand. Immediately Zee looked up with a horrified look. "Let go of my hand!" Zee said. "Before I die, I want to explain and resolve the problem between us! I don''t want to carry this burden until I die, because this is torturing me!". Larry said without letting go of Zee''s hand. "Why do you still think about yourself when your child''s life is in danger?" Zee shouted without glancing at Larry. Although honestly her heart was pounding, feeling Larry''s warm hand and holding it tightly. "I know! But I would be even happier if I could exchange my life for my son''s with no burden on my heart. So please give me a chance!". Larry pleaded with Zee without losing focus while he was driving. Zee was silent for a moment. "Okay, say what you want to say! And you only have ten minutes!". Zee said after a long silence. "I''m sorry! That night I was drunk! I accepted a challenge from my friend to find a woman who wasn''t a virgin, more or less a woman to sleep with so I wouldn''t be called an abnormal man. But, I don''t know if I entered the wrong room , and it happened to you, but you know me, why didn''t you tell me about your pregnancy?". Larry said matter-of-factly. "I did, and I was like an idiot at the time for wanting to see you, because the truth is you''re no different from any other jerk." Zee answered expressionlessly. "What do you mean? When and where did you meet me?". Asked Larry in surprise. "On your campus! At that time I saw you were busy kissing a woman!". Zee replied again, annoyed that she had to bring her memories back to that day. Larry tried to remember who he was kissing with at that moment, it wasn''t long before he remembered the time he kissed Syisi. "So you saw me and Syisi kissing? I did kiss her but it wasn''t like what you saw! Syisi is my girlfriend, and at that time we were fighting because Syisi didn''t allow me to save my grandfather from that demon. Because she was worried, she kissed me so I wouldn''t leave!". Larry explained everything honestly. Zee was silent to hear Larry''s explanation because she thought that it was natural for people who were dating to kiss. Moreover, she was nobody Larry so she had no right to be hurt. Larry kissed the back of Zee''s hand gently when Zee didn''t show any response. Instantly her heart beat faster than usual. "There''s only been one woman I''ve ever slept with even though it was unconscious. I tried to find you, but there''s no trace. Even the hotel CCTV that night was broken, I finally tried to forget you. But what I didn''t expect was that I fell in love with a girl who was able to defeat and always save me, even though I didn''t know that she was the girl I had slept with!". Larry said again. Zee was still speechless because her thoughts were confused and her feelings became erratic. Larry had stopped his car and pulled her shoulder so that he was staring at her, and of course Larry Zee direct gaze without a fight. "Zee, I beg you to give me a chance to fix everything! I love you! And thank you for giving birth to a cute and intelligent boy like Ley. Therefore I want to ask! If I survive will you marry me?". Larry is a free man who doesn''t want to be tied down by marriage but in fact now he misses marriage after meeting Ley. Because of nervousness, Zee took Larry''s hand off her shoulder. She then said haltingly, "Your time is up! Because now is the time we have to save Ley and Zian!". Larry sighed disappointed that Zee ignored him, after that he returned to focus on driving. Not long after that they arrived in front of Star Black headquarters. Without waiting long Larry and Zee immediately went inside The demon''s headquarters. They suspected that the demon was deliberately not guarding the front because he already knew of Zee and Larry''s arrival. "Are you sure this is the place?" Zee asked after she went inside. Zee didn''t know about this new base because she just came to the old base. "Finally you guys have come too! Hahahaha ..". The demon''s voice echoed in the room. Larry and Zee were immediately surprised and turned towards the source of the sound. Zee and Larry looked up at the demon who was on the second floor. "I''ve brought his father, now return my son and Zian!". Zee said with a dark expression. "Hahaha, it''s easy for your son but not with Zian, because he has to be picked up by his own uncle." The demon replied with a smile behind his mask. Zee started to get angry as did Larry who started impatient. "Hi Masked Devil! Don''t you want me? So kill me! But give my son back to his mother!" Larry shouted loudly. "Uhhhh, you are a good father. Ha ha ha ha. Said the devil while clapping his hands. "Where is my son?" Zee asked again. Without saying anything, the demon immediately pressed a button. Immediately a transparent screen appeared on the wall behind Larry and Zee. From the screen, Ley and Zian''s faces were visible. who was being guarded by several bodyguards, and one of the bodyguards pinched Ley "Ley, tell your mother what is happening to you!" Said the devil in a soft voice. Chapter 129 - A Fathers Sacrifice. "Sick ...". Ley whimpered after being pinched by the guard several times. Zian tried to help Ley by getting rid of the villain''s hand. But he''s not that strong. "Don''t hurt him...!". Zian said angrily. "Shut up!". Shouted the villain while looking at Zian with a horrifying expression. "Stop! Please stop! I beg you, tell them not to hurt those two little ones! Please ask them to remove their hands from my son''s body!". Zee shouted who started to get restless when she saw the tears on Ley''s face. Larry also lost his composure so his expression turned darker and couldn''t wait any longer. "Keep the hands of your men from my son!". Larry shouted at the Devil. The devil just smiled broadly, he ignored Larry''s screams, because for him this was a very fun game. "Mama.. Ley is scared! He said in Ley''s stomach there was a bomb that could explode, right Zian?". Ley said with tears in his eyes, he turned to Zian while holding his stomach which had been attached with a bomb. Meanwhile, Zian sat quietly beside Ley while nodding towards the screen. He tried to send a code to Larry that the bomb was real. Zee was heartbroken to hear Ley''s words which were in tears. Instantly, she slumped, but Larry quickly caught her before hitting the floor. "Zee, you can''t be weak! Trust that our child will be fine!". Larry said. Zee also held tightly to Lary''s hand and said, "Larry, how can you ask me to calm down when my son is in danger. He looks so scared that I want to hug him so he stops crying. But, I can''t". Larry was really heartbroken to see Zee who was usually strong, now crying and whimpering in his arms. Larry understood Zee''s feelings that had given birth to Ley. Therefore he hugged Zee tightly while saying, "Honey, I also have the same feelings as you, but you must be strong for our child! If you are like this, how can you save him?". Zee nodded innocently because she agreed with Larry. "Oh.. So sweet, you are really amazing parents, only for the sake of a child out of wedlock do you become weak. Hahahaha...". The sound of the devil''s laughter echoed throughout the room, while all of his men remained on standby with weapons in their hands. After that Larry looked at the demon with a deadly glare. "Shut up you devil! Now I''m here. So, quickly release my son!". "I will release it as long as you can beat my men!". Said the devil while sitting on the chair that had been prepared for him earlier. After that, the devil fruit immediately surrounded Zee and Larry. Immediately, Larry and Zee made defenses as well as preparations to defend. The attack began. Larry and Zee split their large number of opponents in half, though they both managed to overwhelm them. They were hit several times until they finally managed to defeat all of the devil fruit''s children. Seeing all his men lying down while enduring the pain, the demon immediately clapped his hands. "You guys are indeed a formidable pair of tigers, I wanted to make you my confidant, but it''s a shame you have to die with Charles who I killed earlier. Hahahaha...". Said the devil while laughing even louder. Wiping the blood that dripped from his lips, Larry looked at the demon while saying, "I can''t believe that my brother is dead!". "Hahahaha, if you don''t believe it, try asking the mother of your child!". Said John Fahri who suddenly emerged from a room with an even larger army. Zee and Larry were astonished to see such a large army, they all looked like trained people, and Zee knew very well how great the college where she had been trained to become an assassin was. "Larry, we better give up!" Zee whispered worriedly. Larry glanced at Zee. "Calm down! Michael will arrive soon with his troops who will help us!". Zee tried to believe it because it was her last hope. After that, she looked back at the demon. "What do you really want? I''ve done my job, why don''t you want to let go of my son yet? Are you trying to trick me again?". "Zee, honey. I still need your child! But, if you come back to my side then I will make sure your child is safe!". The devil answered. Zee smiled bitterly while spitting. "Hahahaha... Do you think I''ll trust you again after you tricked me so many times? Now I''ll never trust you again! I won''t sacrifice the people I love again for your sake! Zee said as she stood up to challenge the devil. "Oh ... Then I will press this button so that your children are blown to pieces by a bomb!", said the devil was playing keys in his hand. "Wait! Don''t do it! Alright, I''ll turn myself in! But I beg you release my son immediately! ", Said Larry on his knees begging the devil of it. Instantly, Zee looked at Larry with a complicated expression. Zee did not think that Larry would be ready to die for the sake of children newly identified with him. Is this what is called the sacrifice of a father who can''t be measured by anything? "Hahaha, I''m glad to see the great Larry kneeling in front of me! Alright then!". The demon glanced to his right Larry and Zee then said again "You see on your right there is a hanger! I want you to hang yourself on the rope hanger, how about it?". Said the demon while glancing at a rope he had prepared complete with a chair under it. "Larry, don''t!" Zee said while looking sadly at Larry. Larry smiled, holding Zee''s hand tightly, he said in a soft voice, "I will, but before that please forgive me! And after my death, you live happily with Ley. Tell him that I am his father who loves him and his mother very much!" Zee nodded with tears in her eyes, she never imagined that this day would happen. "I forgive you, but please don''t do this! How can I tell Ley that his father is dead?" Without answering Zee''s question, Larry immediately stood up and stepped in the direction the demon had arranged. A few moments later. Larry was already standing holding the rope that was ready to take his life. John Fahri and the devil laughed happily, they happily filmed the scene. Because this is a big victory for them because two of Alexander''s grandsons managed to kill. Larry closed his eyes and slowly he put the rope around his neck. After tying the rope around his neck, Larry gave in and gently kicked the bench beneath him. "No.. !". Zee screamed while shedding tears, she covered her face because she couldn''t bear to see Larry die in front of her eyes. After all, Larry is still the father of her child. Bams ... Bams ... Bams ... Suddenly a gunshot was heard several times hitting the rope around Larry''s neck. Instantly the rope broke and Larry fell. "Aahhh..". Larry groaned as he grabbed his neck after he fell to the floor. Whereas everyone in the room was dumbfounded and shocked, their gazes all went straight towards the entrance. In front of the entrance stood a tall young man, his body slender and muscular, and it could be seen from the clothes he was wearing. His brown eyes were savage, his aura was godlike, and it made everyone who saw him tremble and freeze. Seeing that figure John and the Devil glared as if their eyeballs would jump from their spots. They really couldn''t believe what they saw. "Is it really Charles?" John thought angrily. Charles stepped in valiantly while grinning at the Devil. "Long time no see!". Said Charles. Hearing Charles'' greeting, the Demon''s expression darkened even more. Honestly, John had goosebumps seeing Charles'' aura, because he realized that Charles was not his opponent. While the devil fruit children immediately whispered. "Gosh, isn''t that Alexander''s lion?" "Yeah right, he is the legendary lion Alexander in the world of darkness". "Isn''t he dead?" "But in fact, he''s still alive. Oh, my gosh. A sign that we won''t be able to survive at this rate. If he can destroy tens of the strongest gangsters on his own, how much more can we be compared to him". "Relax, the chief will definitely protect us!" "Why is Charles still alive?" The devil whispered to John who was standing beside him. Jhon Fahri replied shakily, "I''m sure he''s dead, by that time his breathing had stopped and blood kept coming out of his stomach. Even my men sent him to London in a coffin. So how can he still be alive when the trip to London took hours and hours?" Hearing Jhon Fahri''s explanation, the devil immediately glanced at Zee sarcastically. "Have you tricked me?" The demon shouted while pointing at Zee. Chapter 130 - Came At The Right Time. Zee smirked at the Demon while smiling bitterly. "As you can see..". Zee replied. Just then Zee turned to Larry when she heard his voice. Immediately Zee ran over to Larry anxiously. "Am I dead?" Larry asked himself, holding his neck after coughing. "Larry... Are you okay?". Zee asked worriedly once he was in front of Larry. Holding his neck, Larry smiled. "Are you worried about me?" Zee became embarrassed. "Mmm, no kidding! But thank goodness Charles arrived at the right time". Larry glanced at the door and smiled at Charles who was still staring at him expressionlessly. "He always is, even though his face doesn''t show any meaning, but his heart is so warm". Larry said while carving a smile in the midst of his surprise. Hearing Larry''s words, Zee immediately smiled because she believed what Larry said. Instantly Zee remembered the cooperation she had agreed with Charles before she killed him. Charles really didn''t let her down then. Flashback. Charles whispered to Zee. "What help do you need?" "I want you to play dead!" Zee answered while fending off Charles'' every attack in a small voice but Charles could still hear. Charles frowned and sat down on his desk, taking a pill from his bag. Luckily Charles remembered that Larry had given him a pill that made his heart stop instantly and returned to work in a few hours. "Luckily I always keep it in my bag, now is the time to use it!". Charles thought as he swallowed the pill without anyone noticing, not even Zee knew it. After that Charles attacked Zee again by holding her and then pulling Zee''s hand so that he stabbed the sharp knife that Zee was holding into his chest. "No need to pretend! You just need to stab me! After that take care of my corpse and return it to my grandfather safely. Keep this secret from everyone including Michael and Larry!". After that, Charles stabbed her body in harmless parts as if Zee had done it. It turned out that the cooperation between the tiger and the lion really defied danger and broke through death even if it was only a momentary death. Although Zee was a little surprised, she still nodded following Charles'' orders because she believed in Charles. After Charles was deemed dead, Zee immediately took care of Charles'' return to London without anyone suspecting anything. When Charles'' body arrived in front of Alexander''s headquarters, his grandfather was immediately shocked, and with trembling hands, he opened the coffin. "Charles... My grandson, why did you die?". His grandfather wept bitterly because Charles was his honorary grandson. "Chairman... There''s a letter!". Said one of his men. He immediately took the letter and opened it and read it. "He''s still alive, before he comes to his senses, please treat the wound first!" After reading the letter, Charles'' grandfather immediately asked the doctor to treat his wound. However, the doctor was confused about why he was asked to treat the corpse? But he did it anyway because he didn''t want to get into trouble. A few hours later. Charles finally came to his senses, after which he told his grandfather everything. After finishing telling everything, Charles immediately contacted Zee. It didn''t take long for Zee to respond quickly. When Zee was leaving for London, she took the time to email Charles. She told him everything, including who Ley was and about the kidnapping. But Zee felt hopeless when Charles didn''t reply. The truth is, after reading the email from Zee, Charles immediately acted without wasting time so he didn''t have time to reply to the email. Charles uses his IT skills to devise tactics, he has a discussion with his grandfather, after which he makes a call to Michael to get involved in the rescue plan. Before going to the hunting ground, Charles first devised a plan to save the two children. After that was done, he immediately saved Larry and Zee. Charles entered the Black Star headquarters alone without bringing his troops because he was really angry and worried about Larry. Luckily he came in time so Larry could be saved. Back. Seeing Zee''s attitude, the demon was furious and didn''t want to forgive her. "Bitch, you played with me! Now you pay for it!". The devil shouted. Zee and Larry were immediately startled by the sound of the demon''s screams. Mercilessly, the demon pressed the bomb control button, immediately after that a bomb exploded beside the building. "No..". Zee and Larry screamed when they heard the sound of the bomb because they thought it was destroying their son''s body. Meanwhile, the demon was confused because he kept Ley and Zian in an old building far from his headquarters. But, why did bombs sound around his base, and the sound came from a different direction? "What is this?". The devil asked his men. Hearing the devil''s question, everyone immediately lowered their heads, because he didn''t get an answer the devil tried to find out where Zian and Ley were. Seeing the devil''s confusion, Charles immediately opened the transparent screen in front of him like a mirror. Immediately, the faces of Zian and Ley appeared who were enjoying ice cream in Charles'' luxury car and the two children were surrounded by Alexander''s men and Charles'' grandfather, also Mr. Alexander. Charles pointed at the screen while glancing at the Devil. "Are you looking for them?". The demon was surprised, he clenched his fists because he felt cheated by Charles. "Hi.... Rotten devil! You think it''s that easy to kill my two grandchildren? Hahahaha... You''re so wrong! And thank you for bringing these two cute little kids here!". Said Mr. Alexander, laughing. The devil''s face was so scary seeing Alexander in front of the screen. "Charles, how dare you to trick me! Then let''s prove who is stronger than us! I wonder to what extent you can match my strength! For the last time maybe you can win but not now!". The Demon said while gritting his teeth. All of the Devil''s men were already preparing to attack Zee and Larry and Alexander''s men who had just entered. Meanwhile, Jhon Fahri became the audience because he thought his enemy had not yet appeared. Without a word, the demon attacked Charles, and instantly Charles managed to fend off all attacks with one hand. Moments later Charles felt overwhelmed and with a whirling stride he kicked the Devil in the stomach. Due to his carelessness, the demon was repeatedly hit by Charles until he immediately retreated while wiping the blood on the corner of his lips. "Charles, it turns out that your ability is still as great as before. Hahahaha. Therefore I will not take you lightly anymore. Now accept your death!". The devil said while sending a code to his subordinates who were snipers who were hiding in several places in the building. However, the demon was confused again because not a single gun sound could be heard. "They are dead". Charles said expressionlessly. Hearing Charles'' words, the devil immediately glanced in every direction, it turned out that the sniper turned into Alexander''s men. Instantly his expression darkened even more. However, he still tried to put on a calm face. "Charles, I admit your tactics are great!" Said the devil while gritting his teeth. "I accept your praise!" Charles replied, still expressionless. Just then, Michael came and immediately stood beside Charles. "Sorry, I''m late!". Michael said as he glanced at Charles with a slight smile on the corners of his lips. Charles glanced at Michael while asking "Do you want to join the hunt?". Michael smiled and immediately nodded, "You think?". "Then don''t get hurt!" Replied Charles. "I won''t be hurt because my wife and children are waiting for me!". "Jennifer is waiting for me too". Said Charles who didn''t want to lose to Michael. Michael smirked at Charles and started teasing him. "Why are you so sure that Jennifer would wait for you?" Charles glanced at Michael sarcastically and said, "Because she''s my future wife." Hearing Charles'' answer, Michael immediately smiled because he knew Charles'' character. When he has determined something, it is impossible for him to back down. After that Michael turned to John and the devil with a cynical look. Seeing the arrival of his enemy, John immediately took part and he quickly attacked Michael without warning. Michael was surprised by the sudden attack.. But luckily he was able to dodge. Chapter 131 - Feeling Cheated. Michael was surprised by the sudden attack. But luckily he was able to dodge. Meanwhile, Larry and Zee work together to fight the devil''s minions along with Alexander''s men. Whereas Charles faced the demon because he was his match. "Who are you?". Charles asked with a dark expression. "You don''t need to know who I am, obviously I hate your family!". Replied the devil curtly. Charles clenched his fists, without saying much more, Charles attacked the demon while trying to open his face. Not long after that Charles managed to remove the mask of the Devil, and immediately Charles was surprised because the face he saw was very similar to his uncle, General Rayen. "You...?". Charles was stunned while pointing at the Demon. Because it was already discovered that the devil could no longer hide himself. "Hahahaha, Charles, my nephew! I didn''t expect you to be so great, you could break my disguise so quickly!" "Who are you?". Charles asked again with more curiosity because he could also see that there was a slight resemblance to his mother''s face. The demon smiled slyly at Charles as he said, "If you knew who I was, would you still kill me?". Charles took a deep breath. "Same question for you?". The demon answered loudly. "I will not let the descendants of Walton and Alexander live!" "My answer is the same as yours!" Said Charles. After saying that, Charles attacked the demon even more fiercely. But unfortunately, their strength is balanced. Charles and the Devil were both hit and bleeding from their mouths. "Brother... Are you alright?". Larry asked anxiously when he saw Charles had been repulsed. Larry was done with all the Devil''s men so he immediately approached Charles with this to help him. "Retreat you, this is my business with him!". Charles said without answering Larry''s question. Larry obeyed his brother''s orders and left Charles to fight him alone. At the same time, John Fahri received several blows from Michael so that he was immediately defeated because he was unable to withstand Michael''s blows. Holding his stomach, Jhon said, "Michael, our business isn''t finished yet, my sister still hasn''t recovered so wait for my revenge!". After that Jhon fled swiftly with his men. While the devil still survives. Seeing Jhon who ran away and pulled their men, the devil was furious and angry. Michael lets John off the hook because he doesn''t want to kill anyone while his wife is pregnant. But what Michael didn''t know was that John was sneaking from behind a wall not far from where Michael was. He pointed his gun at Michael. But his action was known by Zee. "Watch out!". Zee pushed Michael''s body so that her body was hit by the bullet. The bullet hit her stomach and shoulder. Because of the impact of a hard bullet, Zee bounced far away and her head hit the wall of the building quite hard. "Zee...!". Larry was shocked and shouted, immediately she ran over to Zee who was already lying covered in blood. After that Larry immediately brought Zee''s body into his lap. "Zee... Honey! Please don''t leave us! Hold on! I''ll try to help you!". Larry tried to keep Zee open. Larry''s heart shattered as tears rolled down his cheeks. Charles and Michael immediately approached Zee and Larry, the opportunity was used by the Devil and John to escape. "Zee, what are you doing?" Asked Michael with a broken heart, he felt so guilty that Zee had helped him a second time. Zee glanced at Michael while holding back pain he said, "Michael, please convey my apologies to Sophia! She is the best friend I have. So, I don''t want her to suffer again by losing her husband for the second time!". Michael nodded with tears in his eyes. "She doesn''t want this, she misses you, she wants to talk to you a lot but she will be very sad if she knows you are hurt for helping her husband!". Hearing Michael''s words, Zee smiled then looked up to see Larry who hugged her. "Be a good father to Ley! He really likes anything that smells of medicine, he is very happy when he knows that his father is a doctor, so he wants to be a doctor like you!". Charles was furious to see Zee keep talking and Larry looked devastated because he didn''t know what to do. "Speak no more! We''d better take her to the hospital." Said Charles. Immediately, Larry immediately checked Zee''s condition before being taken to the hospital. Larry tried to return his focus so as not to miss-check. "Gosh, the position of the bullet is very dangerous! We can''t take her to the hospital because we won''t have enough time! That''s why we have to do the bullet removal surgery right now!". Said Larry anxiously. Hearing Larry''s words, Charles immediately asked his men to prepare all the operating equipment in the building, he also did not forget to call the ambulance and other doctors to perform the operation. Larry held Zee''s hand in tears she said "Honey, please hold on! Don''t close your eyes! Do this for our son! Because he needs a complete family!". Hearing Larry''s words, Zee smiled accompanied by tears running down her cheeks. A few minutes later. Larry couldn''t wait any longer because the team of doctors called by Charles had not yet arrived. Larry couldn''t bear to see Zee in pain for so long that he dared to make a big decision. After all the surgical equipment was ready, Larry immediately lifted Zee''s body to the patient''s bed. "What would you do?". Michael asked anxiously. Larry immediately turned to Michael after laying Zee down. "I will perform the operation myself, therefore both of you please help me!". Larry replied while preparing everything before performing the operation. Michael looked confused because he thought this was too risky. "But I don''t know about surgical tools!". Michael said confusedly. Charles also opened his voice, "Don''t know doesn''t mean you can''t, right?". Michael immediately nodded. "But can''t we wait for another doctor who will help you?". Michael asked again. "I can''t, time is running out, I don''t want my son to lose his mother!". Larry replied as he put on his gloves. After that Larry did his own anesthesia. Meanwhile, Michael and Charles help retrieve the surgical equipment needed by Larry. The operation process in the old building was very stressful, all of Alexander''s men who were guarding around the building were tense. Amazingly, Larry, was able to control his emotions that had been panicked and full of worry turned into a calm and his fingers were so proficient in performing surgery. First Larry did the surgery on the most difficult area, he concentrated fully on removing the bullet, sweat dripping down his forehead so Michael repeatedly wiped it. Michael salutes Larry, even though what he operated on was the woman he loved but he was able to calm down and concentrate. At that moment Michael imagined what if he were in Larry''s position, he might stutter and not know what to do. A few hours later. Larry managed to remove bullets in both parts of Zee''s body that were hit by the shot. After that, he immediately sewed back the body that had been surgically removed as neatly and quickly as sewing a garment by hand. After all, was finished Larry panicked because Zee''s heartbeat could not be heard anymore. Immediately Larry immediately did CPR while crying. "Larry, what are you doing?" Michael asked as he grabbed Larry''s hand. "Her heart stopped, so I''m going to pump it, please don''t block me!". Larry replied as he pushed Michael''s hand away. "Larry, stop it! You can hurt her!". Charles said because he feels Larry is getting out of control. Larry looked at Charles and Michael scornfully. "I''m the doctor not you, so get out of the way!". Shouted Larry. After saying that Larry did CPR again, instantly sweat flooded his body. "Honey, come fight with me! For the sake of our child! Please don''t play with my feelings! I miss you, and don''t leave us!". Larry said quietly as he continued to perform CPR non-stop. Just as Larry was almost frustrated, he suddenly heard a small voice standing beside him holding Zee''s hand. The three of them looked at Ley with complicated expressions. "Mama, why are you sleeping here? Let''s go home! Ley wants to be read by Mama!" Ley said, and it broke Larry and his two uncles'' hearts. Chapter 132 - Heartbreak. Larry stared intently at his son''s face, instantly he was heartbroken to hear his request. So he looked down and wept. Seeing Larry cry, Ley immediately patted him on the back as he said, "Uncle, why are you crying? Mama said the boy shouldn''t cry!". Larry smiled at his words, he immediately hugged him tightly. Seeing this sight, Charles and Michael looked sad because their naughty little brother seemed to have grown up and become responsible and loving fathers. "Sorry, we are late because the road is very jammed!". Said a doctor who had just arrived. "Please check the girl, she just finished surgery!". Charles said when he noticed the presence of several doctors and nurses. They immediately checked Zee''s condition. It wasn''t long before the doctors were astonished to see the simple surgical equipment and the non-sterile operation site. "Why is the operation carried out in this place? And who has the courage to do it?". Asked one of the doctors who had just finished examining Zee. "Doctor, ask later! Now check the patient''s condition, is she still alive?". Michael said sarcastically. The doctor immediately re-examined Zee''s condition and the scars from the surgery that had just been done. "She''s still alive even though her pulse is very weak!" The Doctor said. Hearing the doctor''s explanation, Larry was immediately surprised. He immediately let go of his hand and glanced at Michael. "Brother... Can you take Ley out?". Michael nodded then took Ley who had a lot of questions to come out. The boy immediately obeyed and did not make a sound. Soon after that, the Ambulance took Zee to the hospital where Larry used to work and there were many doctors who still knew him well. After a while, the doctor came out of the ICU. Larry, who was still covered in blood, looked impatient. "How, doctor?". Asked Larry anxiously. The doctor looked sad. "She''s in a coma, and we can''t say for sure when she''ll wake up from her coma. She''s going to have to be temporarily assisted by devices to keep her heart beating!" Hearing the doctor''s explanation, Larry slumped to the floor, he curled up against the wall crying, and covered his face. "It''s my fault for not being able to take care of her, why didn''t I get shot? Why did it have to be her?". Larry thought. "Larry, you are patient! Hopefully, this will be a lesson for the two of you!". Michael said while bringing Larry to sit on the waiting chair. Larry obediently followed Michael to sit down. Larry couldn''t go inside to see Zee who was put on the heart support devices. Larry could only cry without a word, Michael couldn''t do much other than sitting quietly with Larry. Meanwhile, Charles took the two small children back to his parents'' house. Not long after, Charles parked his car. After that, he got out of the car with Zian and Ley and his grandfather and went into the house. "Charlie..!" Alexander called his son with an echoing voice, making the pair of Teddy Bears who were busy watching TV shocked. "Honey, did you hear papa''s voice?" Ask Mr. Charlie to his wife. At that moment, his wife looked back. "I think it''s papa, dear". "Mother... It''s like grandpa". Syenina said excitedly. After wondering, they went straight to the living room, as well as Syenina who didn''t have to wait for her parents'' answer, and immediately ran towards the source of the sound. "Grandpa!". Syenina ran to hug her grandfather ignoring the others. "Hahahaha, my little Rabbit, do you miss grandpa?" Alexander asked while patting the back of his granddaughter who hugged him tightly. Syenina smiled broadly and said, "I really miss you grandpa. A cute and adorable old bear. Hehehe .. ". "Hahahaha..." Alexander laughed out loud, he was amused to hear his granddaughter always call him a bear, just because as a child he gave a teddy bear on Syenina''s birthday, so that''s how Syenina started calling him a bear. Just then their attention was drawn to the two small children who were standing beside Charles. If it was Zian, of course, they knew, but not with Ley. Mrs. Azura drew closer to Charles after noticing Ley''s adorable face. "Charles, who is that boy next to Zian? Why does he remind me of Larry as a child?". Asked Mrs. Azura while observing Ley''s face. Hearing his mother''s question, Charles immediately squatted down to adjust his height to Ley without answering his mother''s question. Just then Charles realized that Ley was hiding behind him because he didn''t feel safe in a strange place. "Ley, don''t be afraid! This is grandma''s house, so say hello to your grandma!". Charles said softly with a smile. Hearing Charles'' words, Ley immediately saw Mrs. Azura hesitantly. "Uncle... Please explain to Ley who this grandma is! Is she my Mama''s mother or my Papa''s mother?". Lee asked. Immediately Charles was amazed by his intelligence, he felt he was seeing the figure of himself in Ley when he heard how firm and careful the little boy was. "She''s your father''s mother!" Replied Charles. Hearing Charles'' answer, Ley immediately approached Mrs. Azura. With those clear little eyes, he looked at Mrs. Azura who was already hunched over and adjusted her height to match him. "Hug your grandma, honey!" Said Mrs. Azura with teary eyes even though she was still confused. Before hugging his grandmother, Ley asked again. "Does grandma know where my papa is now?". Hearing Ley''s question, Mrs. Azura was silent. "Ley wants to meet Papa! Ley''s friends always play with his Papa. But, Ley never". Ley said again, looking down sadly. Hearing Ley''s words, Mrs. Azura and everyone who heard it was crushed. At that moment Mrs. Azura immediately hugged Ley while shedding tears without saying anything. While hugging Ley, Mrs. Azura looked up to see Charles standing behind Ley. She then asked, "Whose child is he?". "He''s Larry''s biological son. Just call him Ley!". Replied Charles. They were all surprised to hear Charles'' answer. They half believed even though they knew Larry''s naughty behavior. But Larry could not have sex outside of marriage. Because Larry had promised and sworn in front of all his family. "So this cute little boy is my nephew?" Asked Syenina who had just woken up from her shock. Charles nodded. Immediately, Syenina grabbed Ley''s hand and said, "Hi hero, introduce me, I''m Syenina, your Papa''s sister!". Ley immediately let go of his embrace, he then looked up to see Syenina with a confused expression. "Then where is my papa?" Syenina smiled and immediately took Ley to the living room, after which she pointed at the family photo that was pasted on the wall. "Look at the one beside Uncle Charles! That is your Papa, his name is Larry Alexander!". Synina said. Ley immediately looked at the foto, and he seemed to be thinking and remembering. "Is he my Papa? But, isn''t he Zian''s uncle? I often see him. But, he didn''t say that I was his son. He also hugged me earlier in front of Mama who was sleeping". Ley said in confusion. "Zian''s uncle is your papa!" Said Charles who was already near them. Ley held his head and thought again when he heard Charles'' words, "My mom said, my dad, is a doctor who likes to operate on people". "Yes, your papa is a doctor, even a very great doctor". Said Mrs. Azura while carrying Ley in her arms. Immediately Ley smiled and glanced at Zian who was standing beside Mr. Charlie. "It turns out that Zian''s Uncle is my Papa". Ley was overjoyed to know the truth because he liked Larry. Zian just nodded without saying anything, to be honest, he was also happy that his little friend was his uncle''s son. That means they have a family relationship. "Honey, look at this little boy! He looks a lot like Larry when he was little." Said Mrs. Azura while shedding tears. Mr. Charli immediately nodded with a reddened look holding back his tears. He did not think that he had become a grandfather of his second child. "Grandma, why are you crying?" Ley asked while wiping the tears from his grandmother''s cheeks with his tiny hands. "Your grandmother is crying because she is too happy to meet you!". Mr. Charlie represents his wife. Ley immediately smiled broadly because he found his father''s family he had been looking for for a long time. In the middle of the family talk, Michael came. Seeing Michael''s arrival, Zian immediately ran towards him. Chapter 133 - Dianes Rage In the middle of the family talk, Michael came. Seeing Michael''s arrival, Zian immediately ran towards him. With a big smile, Michael crouched down and caught Zian, then carried him. "Have you been waiting long?" Asked Michael. Zian immediately nodded. "Are you ready to go? What about Zee?". Asked Charles. Holding Zian, Michael answered. "Zee is still in a coma, and Larry doesn''t want to come home with me, that''s why I''m here alone. You better persuade him to come home. You persuade him to come home to clean himself up. I also want to say goodbye, because I have to quickly bring Zian home. I''m afraid I''ll go first by Diane because she said she was on her way home". After that Michael showed his respect and took Zian away. Meanwhile, Mrs. Azura was shocked to hear Michael''s story about Zee and Larry. "Who is Zee?". Asked Mrs. Azure curiously. "Zee is my Mama!". Ley replied on behalf of Charles. Mrs. Azura smiled at Ley, after which she looked back at Charles. "What happened to her?" Before answering, Charles glanced at Syenina first then said, "Take Ley to your room because he seems sleepy". Immediately, Syenina nodded and took Ley from her mother''s arms. After that Syenina took Ley away, and Charles sat with his family in the living room. After that Charles told all the events that they experienced including the story that had been told by Michael to him about how Zee got pregnant. At that moment Mrs. Azura was devastated because she didn''t know who to blame and she was hurt even more when she remembered her grandson and Zee''s suffering during childbirth. Because as a woman she knows how women struggle during childbirth. After hearing the story, Mrs. Azura invites everyone to go to the hospital. A few hours later. Michael and Zian finally arrived at Michael''s extended family home. "We''re home". Michael said as he walked in while carrying Zian. Hearing Michael''s voice, Sophia and her mother-in-law immediately greeted the two of them. But Diane suddenly appeared from behind Michael''s back. She immediately took Zian from Michael with a cynical expression. "Sister..". Michael said with a surprised expression, Michael didn''t expect Diane to arrive home with him. Instantly everyone in the house became shocked. "Mommy is coming..." Zian immediately hugged his mother because he felt safe even though he wanted to be hugged by Sophia too when he saw Sophia standing with his grandmother. Diane smiled at Zian, after which she glanced at the driver who was with her. "Please take Zian to the car first because I have to talk to them!". The driver nodded obediently and immediately took Zian out of the house. "Diane, what are you doing? Zian just got to this house, but why did you take him away right away?". Asked Mrs. Anggi with a sad expression. Meanwhile, Sophia could only cry because she didn''t have time to hug Zian. Michael also understood his wife''s feelings, but he couldn''t do anything because he knew how tough Diane was. "I will take my son away and will never let him go anywhere without me! Because you guys have let me down!". Diane replied, annoyed that she was not informed of Zian''s abduction. "Honey, what do you mean?" Asked Mrs. Anggi surprised. "Mom, why didn''t you tell me that my son was kidnapped? Why should I know from someone else? Don''t you know how broken my heart is when I''m always worried? He''s my only son and I don''t want to lose him again, let alone be kidnapped for the umpteenth time. So, I''m sorry Mom, if I have to bring Zian back to live with me!". Diane said. After saying that, Diane immediately turned to leave. "Sister, wait!" Michael stopped Diane, and at that moment Diane stopped and turned to Michael. "What else?". Diane asked. "May I and my wife meet Zian before he leaves?". Michael asked hopefully. Diane was silent for a moment while looking at Sophia with complicated feelings but she didn''t want Zian to be close to Sophia anymore. "Maybe next time you can meet Zian because right now I don''t want anyone to see him, then I''ll excuse myself!". After saying that Diane immediately left. Michael and Sophia were disappointed with Diane''s attitude. Likewise with Mrs. Anggi felt sad because she didn''t have time to hug her grandson before he left. "Don''t be sad! We can definitely meet Zian again!". Michael tried to calm his wife. "It''s okay! I understand the feeling that she almost lost her child over and over again. So, it''s natural for her to act like that!". Sophia said while painting a smile on her face. Meanwhile, Mr. Walton was just silent, he seemed to be hiding something and chose not to say a word when he saw Diane''s actions that took Zian away just like that. Meanwhile, in the car, Zian looked sad and looked down. "Honey, why do you look sad? Aren''t you happy to meet Mama?". Diane asked in a soft voice. "Mama... Zian still wants to meet grandma and grandpa, especially Uncle Michael and Aunt Sophia". Zian replied with a teary look. "Zian, it''s your Mama! Aren''t you happy with Mama? Would you rather stay away from Mama? Is that so?". Diane asked. "Mama is busy with work so Zian spends more time with Grandma, so Zian is more comfortable living with Grandma!". Zian''s words made Diane''s heart very sad. She was indeed busy, even from little Zian. However, only Zian has, and her husband also loves Zian very much, he doesn''t want to lose Zian again. "I''m sorry dear if Mama has often made you feel lonely!". Diane said sadly. Seeing Diane sad, of course, Zian became pitied, she no longer whined asking to see her grandmother again. "Sorry, if Zian for making Mama sad". Zian said while hugging Diane warmly. Diane always found a way to meet the little boy''s heart, she was relieved that Zian would calm down and follow her obediently. Meanwhile, Michael pulls Sophia to his room which is in his family''s mansion. Arriving in the room, Michael looked at Sophia lovingly, after which they sat opposite each other on the bed. "Honey, I have bad news for you!" Michael said. "Tell me.!". Sophia said calmly. Michael took a deep breath while staring intently at Sophia''s face. After that, he told everything that happened in London, including Zee''s condition in a coma. Hearing Michael''s story, Sophia couldn''t hold back her tears. "Honey ... I feel sorry for Zee! Her life has been difficult, even now she is on the verge of death without having time to enjoy happiness!". Sophia said while squeezing Michael''s hand. Michael wipes Sophia''s tears with sadness, he is also hurt to see Sophia crying. "We just pray that God will give Zee the opportunity to live a safe and happy life with her children and husband," Michael said while hugging Sophia. "Yes". A moment later, Michael and Sophia came out of their room. They chose to go home because Sophia was more comfortable in their home. Just as they reached their house, Sophia was surprised to see two people in front of the entrance. Instantly Sophia immediately got out of the car with a big smile. "Amel, Aunt. Is that you?". Asked Sophia in disbelief. Amel smiled when she saw Sophia and immediately answered her question. "Yeah, it''s us Sophia. It''s been a long time since we''ve seen each other. I''m glad to see you and Michael are back together again!". Sophia smiled and hugged Amel tightly, after that she kissed the back of Zia''s mother who was sitting in a wheelchair. "I remember the last time we met when you were married? Then how is Bagas?". Amel smiled, "Can we chat while sitting?". "Gosh, I''m sorry! I was so happy I forgot, then let''s go inside!" Sophia said while holding Amel''s hand into the house after the door was opened by her maid. In the spacious living room, Sophia and her guest sat side by side while Michael sat across from them. Sophia looked at Amel with a longing gaze. "Amel, I miss you, have you been waiting long?". Sophia said while squeezing Amel''s hand gently. "We just arrived, I missed you too, Sophia!". Answered Amel while looking at Sophia gently who was full of longing too. "Then I''ll make drinks for you first. Meanwhile you guys talk to Michael!".. Said Sophia who wanted to serve her guests without the help of a maid. Chapter 134 - Bring Her Home! "Then I''ll make drinks for you first. Meanwhile you guys talk to Michael!". Said Sophia who wanted to serve her guests without the help of a maid. They all nodded after that, Sophia rushed out of the living room. "Michael, how are you?" Amel asked awkwardly. "I''m good! How about you and your husband?". Michael tried to be polite by asking back, when in fact he was still nervous about meeting Amel. "We are all good". Amelia replied. After the short chat, Amel chose to talk to Zee''s mother because she didn''t know what to talk about with Michael. Not long after, Sophia returned with her maid. "Please drink!". Sophia said after putting down the drink. "Thank you!". After that, Sophia sat beside Amel. "If I may know, you guys here must have a need. What''s wrong?". Amelia took a deep breath. "Actually we came here because we wanted to know about Zee and Ley. Yesterday she left a message. If she doesn''t come back, I have to pick up her mother at the orphanage. After that, take her to your house to ask where she is!". Amelia replied. Michael and Sophia looked at each other, and it was with a heavy heart that Michael didn''t tell her the bad news. "I will immediately ask her to come home! So you guys wait at home!". Michael said. Amel and Zee''s mother were relieved to hear Michael''s words, at least Zee is in good condition and will be home soon, after that they said goodbye. "Honey... Why are you lying?". Asked Sophia in surprise. Michael glanced at Sophia with a complicated expression. "Honey, I can''t bear to tell the truth, I''m afraid she will be shocked when she hears it. But if Zee is here at least her mother will accept her situation!". Sophia immediately nodded because she agreed with Michael''s way of thinking. Not long after, Michael made a call to Charles'' number. "What is it?". Charles'' voice was heard on the other end of the line. "Please bring Zee home! Because her mother is very worried about her!". "You talk to Larry!". Charles said as he handed his cell phone to Larry. "I can''t bring Zee home! Because the treatment here is much better for her, and I will treat her until she wakes up!". Larry said firmly. "Do you think that is what Zee wants? You are wrong! Zee will be very angry if you do it because you have no right to take care of her as you are not her husband!". Michael said. "I''m the doctor, so I have more right to treat her!". Larry was still giggling about his opinion. "Take her home! Because her mother wants to meet her, who knows she will soon realize if she is close to her mother she has missed for so long!". Hearing Michael''s words, Larry immediately looked at Charles. After that Larry ended the call unilaterally. "Let''s bring Zee back!". Charles said, patting Larry on the shoulder. Larry nodded if that was the only thing that could make Zee aware then he would do anything. "Alright, we''ll be back together!" Larry said. "I''ll take care of it!" Charles said after that he returned to the office. Not long after that, Charles arrived at his office and immediately called Mike to meet him. "Mike, please help me to take care of the company while I''m in country F!". Charles said to Mike who acted as his accomplice and best friend. Mike nodded wordlessly "Ok, just leave all the company business to me". "Thank you". Charles said sincerely. After taking care of some files at the office, Charles immediately went home to pick up Ley and told his parents the reason for his return. Even though it was hard, they let Ley go for the good of everyone. After that, he took Ley to the hospital. Seeing Charles carrying Ley, Larry immediately carried Ley into his arms. Instantly Larry hugged him tightly and kissed him greedily saying, "I am your papa". Ley smiled and then called Larry, "Papa ...". Larry''s heart warmed, he was happy to hear his son calling him Papa. After that Larry brought Ley to meet Zee. Ley was confused so he immediately glanced at Larry while asking "Papa, what happened to Mama? Why is there a tube in her mouth?". Ley asked. Larry was a little confused as to how he should explain it to Ley. "Papa... Why does Mama keep sleeping?". Ley asked again. "Mama tired, honey, she''ll wake up later!" Larry replied with a smile without answering Ley''s previous question. Hearing his father''s explanation, Ley immediately nodded and then rested his head on Larry''s shoulder while yawning. Immediately Larry smiled seeing Ley who was so cute and adorable. "Are you sleepy, honey?" Asked Larry in a soft voice. Ley immediately nodded with his eyes almost closed. Larry also let Ley sleep comfortably in his arms. Right at that time, the hospital entered and immediately carried out an examination on Zee. After that, they took Zee into the ambulance. Not long after that Larry, Ley, and Zee who were supervised by a doctor and two nurses immediately boarded the plane that had been prepared by Charles. The next morning. They all finally arrived at country F. After helping Larry pack up and making sure Zee was okay, Charles immediately asked how Jennifer was. Sophia also told him that Jennifer was busy shooting and never saw her. But, Sophia asked Charles to come to her apartment or call her. Charles chose to go to her apartment because he wanted to surprise her. Because Sophia believed in Charles, Sophia immediately told Charles the password for Jennifer''s room. A few moments later. Without delay, Charles left immediately and it didn''t take him long to reach Jennifer''s apartment. After making it into Jennifer''s room, Charles was astonished to see her messy room. Tissues are everywhere, food waste is scattered in every corner, and on the soft mattress, there is a girl who is still fast asleep. "Jennifer, what are you doing in this room? Aren''t you busy, but instead you were sleeping on a pile of garbage". Charles thought as he shook his head. After awakening from his shock, Charles immediately rolled up his shirt to his elbows. He then cleared the pile of garbage, and Jennifer''s clothes were everywhere. Including underwear. For a moment Charles was amused by the underwear, but he wasn''t disgusted because for him, Jennifer was going to be his wife and he had to get used to it. After doing the cleaning, Charles made breakfast in the kitchen with makeshift ingredients. Because Jennifer never cooks. Luckily, Sophia always fills the fridge so she can cook something when she''s hungry. After serving breakfast at the table, Charles took off his apron and crouched down beside Jennifer''s bed. He sat cross-legged on the floor watching Jennifer''s sleeping face tilt to the right. Charles looked at Jennifer''s face, which looked puffy and had not been removed from make-up, her tan was faded and lipstick was smeared on her lips, while her long hair looked messy. Charles guessed that Jennifer hadn''t showered after shooting home. "Honey, why is your face like this? Is it because I didn''t tell you? And why haven''t you woken up yet?". Charles looked surprised to see Jennifer who had not woken up even though Charles had been in her room for almost two hours. Charles smiled as he thought of an idea, he pinched Jennifer''s nose with his hand. At that moment Jennifer opened her eyes because she found it difficult to breathe. Jennifer blinked repeatedly as she saw Charles in front of her eyes. Not believing it was Charles, she lifted her face and looked closer at Charles''s face. After that, she blew Charles in the face. Immediately Charles closed his eyes and nose because Jennifer''s breath was very smelly. Meanwhile, Jennifer looked up at the ceiling after she blew Charles in the face. "Why do I still remember his face? Hasn''t he left me but why do I still remember him? Even now he looks real in front of me, it seems I have to sleep again so I can wake up from this dream!". After saying that Jennifer closed her eyes and fell asleep again. Charles smiled because he found it funny with her behavior. Then he stood up and sat back down on the bed. After that Charles lifted Jennifer''s body into his lap, he hugged her tightly because he missed her so much. Smelling the unique fragrance of Charles'' body, Jennifer opened her eyes again and looked up at Charles'' face. "Honey, don''t you miss me?".. Charles asked with a smile as they stared at each other. Chapter 135 - Feeling Embarrassed. Jennifer blinked when she saw Charles, then she raised her hand and touched Charles'' face, "Are you, Charles?". Charles nodded, pinching Jennifer''s cheek. "Ahhh... It hurts...". Jennifer said while groaning in pain. At that moment Jennifer realized that she was not dreaming. She immediately freed herself from Charles, because she felt embraced as she remembered what she had done. "Oh my God... He really is Charles, I''m so embarrassed...". Jennifer thought as she turned her face away from Charles because she was so embarrassed. "Why are you suddenly here without telling me first? I haven''t made up yet, besides that, I''m sorry for spraying you, my breath must be smelly?". Jennifer said in a low voice. Charles smiled as he pulled Jennifer into his arms again. "I like it". Charles whispered in Jennifer''s ear. Instantly Jennifer blushed so much that her cheeks turned red. "Since when can you be romantic like this?". Jennifer asked shyly. Charles tightened his embrace as he said, "Mmmm... Maybe since I''ve known you!". Jennifer blushed, even more, when she heard Charles'' answer, she smiled happily because she felt that she was the luckiest woman to be loved by Charles. After that Jennifer looked up at Charles, immediately she looked at Charles'' face, she felt bewitched. How not enchanted, Charles has a calm face, a sharp nose, brown eyes, thin lips and a thin mustache that makes him seductive and sexy. Not only that, he also has thick eyebrows that make his eyes look even more romantic and murderous. Charles also has strong cheekbones that make him look charismatic and masculine in the eyes of girls, his shady eyes can make women easily seduced, besides that he also has broad and firm shoulders. If Larry and Michael have handsome faces typical of the F country, then Charles is different, he is a mixture of the two, only his face is inherited more from his father who is a native Londoner. "Honey... Do you like looking at me so you don''t blink a bit?". Charles asked with a smile. Jennifer immediately looked down embarrassed to hear Charles'' question. Charles smiled even wider when he saw her adorable behavior. Then she pulled his chin up to look at her. "Do you want to be my friend?". Jennifer asked as she looked Charles in the eye. Charles frowned as he asked, "What do you mean?". "Be a friend who will tell me about everything without getting bored, my angry friend, my joke friend, until my friend struggles, and be the only friend of my life, do you want?". Jennifer said seriously. Charles immediately nodded without hesitation. "Then let''s get married soon!" Hearing Charles''s invitation for the umpteenth time, Jennifer looked down in confusion. "But..". Just then the sound of her cell phone rang so she couldn''t continue her words. Jennifer panicked after seeing the caller ID which was none other than her mother. Before picking up the phone, Jennifer asked Charles to be quiet by placing her index finger on his lips. Charles immediately fell silent. "Hello, Mom...". Jennifer said after sliding the green icon on her cellphone. "Are you in your apartment, honey?" "Yeah, I just woke up." "Gosh... Why are you awake at this hour? Now open the door because I am outside!". Jennifer was surprised that Charles was with her, if her mother found out she might get scolded. Jennifer couldn''t imagine how angry her mother would be if she saw Charles because she knew very well what her mother was like. Although she is the only daughter of two siblings, she is educated very strictly according to the strict rules in her family. "Charles ... my dear, you must hide immediately because outside is my Mom!". Jennifer said frantically. Charles was confused. "Why must I hide? I want to get acquainted with your mother and then ask for her blessing!". Jennifer felt a headache hearing Charles'' words. "Honey, you don''t know what my Mom is like, if she had known you were here, she might have immediately imprisoned me at home again. This is not the time for you to meet her. So please cooperate with me!". Jennifer said as she begged Charles. Without waiting for Charles'' answer, Jennifer immediately pulled him and tried several places to hide him. And the last is the wardrobe which is quite large. "Honey, I''m sorry! Please stay here obediently! I promise it won''t be long!". Jennifer said before closing the closet door. Charles''s expression became complicated, but he continued to sit obediently in the cupboard after Jennifer closed it. "Why are you taking so long to open the door? My feet are sore standing here?". Her mother said after being in Jennifer''s room. "Mmmm, I''m cooking". Jennifer answered very nervously. Luckily there was some food already served on the table. Jennifer could guess that all the food was cooked by Charles. "Why are you acting so weird? Are you hiding something from Mama? Besides, you are too busy cooking. Since when have you been able to cook?". Her mother asked suspiciously as she sat down on the chair. "Hahahaha... I''m not hiding anything! Now it''s better for Mama to try the dishes I made!". Jennifer answered as she prepared an empty plate on the table. With a complicated expression, her mother immediately tried the dishes on the table. At that moment Jennifer looked pale because she knew how her mother''s tongue was very sensitive to the taste of food, so she was not only overprotective of her children but also of anything she thought was not to her liking. "How, Mama?". Jennifer asked worriedly after seeing her Mom finish chewing the food. "Mmmmm... this is delicious. Are you really the one who cooks?". Her mother could not believe that Jennifer cooked such delicious food because from childhood to adulthood, Jennifer did not like going into the kitchen, let alone cooking. Hearing the compliment from Jennifer''s mother, someone in the cupboard felt proud and smiled because her future mother-in-law praised his cooking. It was not in vain that he had helped his mother cook whenever he had the chance. "Of course it''s my cooking!". Jennifer answered with a smile. "Since when can you cook? As far as Mama knows, let alone you want to cook, you can''t even distinguish between sweet and salty. Mama knows you very well dear! So don''t lie to Mama!". Jennifer was embarrassed by her mother''s words because Charles must have heard it, after all, Charles understood the native language used in country F. So Charles must have immediately understood what her mother was saying, at that moment Jennifer felt like shutting her mother''s mouth so as not to say all the bad things. "Hahaha... Mama could be joking! Jennifer is an adult, and that was now I was already proficient. So don''t doubt my abilities. Now Mama just tell me what Mama came here for? Didn''t Papa forbid Mama to see me?". Before answering she cleaned her mouth with a tissue before, after that she looked at Jennifer and said, "Mama is here to tell you that last night Angga came to propose to you with his parents. So Mama and Papa have accepted it and we agreed that next month your wedding with Angga will be held, so hurry home to make preparations!". Jennifer was surprised to hear the news brought by her mother, as well as Charles who immediately lost his cool so he wanted to get out but he didn''t want to cause trouble for Jennifer so he chose to remain silent. "Why did Mama just accept it without asking Jennifer first? I''m the one getting married so I''m the one who has the right to decide who I will marry." Jennifer said firmly. Her mother''s gaze immediately lit up wildly. "How long are you going to be a rebellious child? You''re just an artist without Mama and Papa''s approval. So, do you need to ask for your approval for marriage too? You''re Mama''s only daughter and not married. Your high school friend already has a child. Besides that, we have to follow the rules and customs that exist in our family. You must marry a man who has noble descent like us, not a random man even though he is rich". Jennifer''s mother said. "But I already have my own candidate, I just want to marry him! I don''t mind being kicked out of the family because your rules are so torturous for me". "Oh... So it''s true that the rumors say that you''re dating your boss? Just so you know, Mama has checked his background and he''s from the common people. Besides, he''s the grandson of the most violent Mafia in London. So you can be with him! It''s better for you to marry a slave than him, and if you are determined to marry him, then at that time Mama will cut off the relationship between mother and child with you. If necessary Mama will put you in the barn." Jennifer''s mother said with a dark expression. Jennifer looked down sadly when she heard her mother''s words.. If her mother had found out about Larry, that meant her mother wouldn''t approve of her with Charles either. Chapter 136 - Trust Me! "Mama is going home now, and remember that if it''s not Angga then Mama doesn''t want anything else. Mama will be waiting for you at home!". After saying that, her mother immediately walked out of the room. Meanwhile, Jennifer was crying profusely, at once Charles understood why Jennifer was acting strange every time she was asked to marry. A moment later Jennifer remembered that Charles was still in the closet, she immediately opened the cupboard and found Charles curled up looking at her with a dark expression. Immediately Jennifer became anxious and her expression was very bad. "Honey.... Are you okay?". Jennifer asked as she took Charles'' hand and led him to sit on the bed. Charles followed Jennifer obediently. After that Jennifer looked at Charles who was still silent while stroking his cheek while asking, "Did you hear everything?". Charles took a deep breath, then he took her hand and kissed the back of her hand. "Are you depressed?" Asked Charles. Hearing Charles'' question, Jennifer immediately hugged him while crying. "Tell me what to do! I want to be with you but I don''t want to disappoint my Mama because I''ve disappointed her so many times!". Charles patted his back expressionlessly saying, "If someone says love doesn''t have to have, then it doesn''t apply to me, so calm down!". Hearing Charles'' words, Jennifer immediately looked up. "What would you do?". Ask Jennifer. "If you believe me, then I will find a way, I also don''t want my Mama''s story to repeat to you!" Charles replied while stroking her hair. Jennifer immediately nodded because she believed in Charles even though Charles was a cold and cruel person but he was very devoted to his mother and loved his siblings. Therefore he did not doubt her at all. A few days later. Michael and Sophia came to the hospital to visit Zee who was already in the hospital. Sophia was worried when she saw Amel and Zee''s mother looking panicked. "Why do you look panicked like that, Amel?". Sophia asked worriedly. Seeing that Sophia was so worried, Michael panicked too. "Honey, please control your emotions! Because your emotions can affect our baby!". Unfortunately, Sophia did not pay attention to Michael''s words because she only focused on Amel. Amel cried while saying, "Earlier Zee suddenly had a seizure, and now she is being examined by a doctor". Hearing Amel''s explanation, Sophia was sad. She also glanced at Zee''s mother while saying, "Auntie, let''s pray that Zee is okay!". Hearing Sophia''s words, Zee''s mother could only stroke Sophia''s hand because she could not speak fluently, only tears were able to explain her heart. A few moments later the doctor came out with a bad expression. "How about my friend, doctor?". Asked Michael. The doctor glanced at those who looked worried, after which he said in a weak tone, "Sorry Mr. Michael! Since I have to convey this, it seems that she is hopeless. I suggest that all tools be removed immediately because it will only be painful and make it difficult!" Hearing the news, Sophia''s legs felt weak, so she fell in Michael''s arms. "Should Zee go this fast? She hasn''t just enjoyed happiness but now we have to let her go". Sophia said while crying. "Honey, don''t cry anymore! We have to be strong because maybe this is the best for her!". Michael is really worried about Sophia''s condition because he knows that her pregnancy is very weak. "How? Shall we remove all the tools? If the family agrees, please sign here!". The Doctor said, holding out a piece of paper. Amel glanced at Zee''s mother who was still crying. "Aunt...". Amel could not continue her words. However, Zee''s mother immediately nodded without looking at Amel because she didn''t want Zee to be tormented any longer. "Okay doctor, we agree!". Said Amel while taking the paper from the doctor''s hand. Just as Zee''s mother was about to sign the letter, suddenly a voice came from behind them. "Wait!". Instantly everyone turned towards the source of the voice. "Larry....?". Said, Michael. Larry, who had not come to see Zee for 5 days, suddenly appeared holding Ley. "What will you sign?". Asked Larry with a dark expression. Michael immediately explained the situation to Larry. After listening to Michael''s explanation, Larry''s expression darkened, and immediately opposed them. "I don''t agree!". "We don''t need your opinion!" Amel said while looking annoyed at Larry. "Aunt?". Ley called Amel with a smile, after all, it was Amel who raised him so that Ley loved her like he loved Zee. Immediately Amel smiled hearing Ley''s voice, she immediately took Ley from Larry''s arms. After Ley was taken by Amel, Larry immediately knelt in front of Zee''s mother. He then looked up at Zee''s mother with teary eyes. "Mom... Please let me marry Zee! I want to treat her until she recovers because she deserves to be happy! If you agree to the removal of the device, it means you want to kill her, I am a Doctor, so I know her condition, I believe there must be a miracle!". Said Larry pleadingly. Everyone was stunned to hear Larry''s words. How could they not be surprised, Larry wanted to marry someone who might not be able to realize it. Sophia was touched by the decision made by Larry. "You can''t marry her, because she doesn''t want to marry you because she hates you so much!". Amel said while looking at Larry sharply. Larry looked up to see Amell, he then said, "About her hating me that''s her business! But, for me, she is the brightest light in my life. If she goes then my life will be filled with darkness. So let me fight for my light! been suffering for a long time!". Hearing Larry''s statement, everyone has moved again as well as Zee''s mother. Seeing Larry''s sincerity, Zee''s mother''s heart was moved and new hope emerged for Zee''s recovery. "At least I tried, whatever the result I won''t regret it!". Larry said again in a weak voice. Everyone who witnessed it burst into tears, as well as the nurses who were beside the doctor, started whispering. "The patient inside is very lucky, huh?". "Yeah, I''m so touched and can''t hold back my tears!". "If only there were more men like him, there probably wouldn''t be infidelity and divorce." "Yeah, I think so too, even though he already knows his girlfriend is in a coma but still wants to marry her, I''m really jealous". "Then... When are you going to say that sacred promise?". Ask Sophia. "Right now!". Larry answered confidently. "But the wedding takes preparation, and can''t be rushed! I also want to dress Zee to look beautiful! After all this is her first wedding so it should be an unforgettable moment for you!". Amel said. Larry stood up saying "I''ve got everything ready!". "Yes, Larry said right, everything is ready, I will dress it, I have prepared the clothes!". Said Jennifer who had just come with Charles. The truth is, while Charles was at Jennifer''s apartment, Larry called him and asked for their help to help him arrange his wedding. Immediately Charles and Jennifer rushed to prepare everything, for a moment Jennifer and Charles ignored the problems that surrounded their love story. "So you guys planned this without telling me?". Asked Sophia with a bit of annoyance because she also wanted to be involved in Zee''s wedding preparations. Jennifer drew closer to Sophia, that she embraced Sophia and said, "Shopia. I''m sorry! It''s not that I don''t want to involve you, but I can''t persuade your very scary bodyguard!". "So you mean Michael knows too?" Asked Sophia with a surprised expression. Jennifer immediately nodded. Instantly Michael began to feel anxious because he knew how sensitive Sophia was. His worries came to pass when Sophia pinched his waist in annoyance. "Ahh.. It hurts". Michael groaned. "Tonight you sleep outside!". Whispered Sophia while turning her face away. Hearing Sophia''s words, Michael immediately frowned. "Isn''t she the one who can''t sleep if she doesn''t kiss my armpit? Now she''s asking me to sleep outside, isn''t that wrong?". Michael thought. Meanwhile, the others laughed at Michael''s expression who asked him to sleep outside. Even though Sophia was whispering, the others could still hear it. "Are you going to ask me to sleep outside too when I''m wrong?". Charles whispered as he gently nudged Jennifer''s shoulder. Jennifer smiled shyly. "Depends on the level of your error. Hehehehe... ". Chapter 137 - A Heartwarming Wedding. "Are you going to ask me to sleep outside too when I''m wrong?". Charles whispered as he gently nudged Jennifer''s shoulder. Jennifer smiled shyly. "Depends on the level of your error. Hehehehe.. ". Hearing Jennifer''s answer, Charles just smiled as he tightened his grip on his hand. "Okay, we girls will go inside to prepare Zee. You guys wait outside!". Jennifer said, smiling at everyone. Everyone immediately nodded, after that Jennifer, Sophia, and Amel entered Zee''s room. In that room, lay the figure of a beautiful sleeping princess even without makeup. "She''s still the same, beautiful and gentle Zee". Sophia said while caressing Zee''s face. "You are right! She is indeed the most beautiful girl in school, but her life journey is very complicated and full of mines!". Amel is really heartbroken when she remembers Zee''s life journey. "Come on, you guys don''t be so sad! This is a happy day so we must be happy too. Hopefully this marriage will bring miracles for her!". Said Jennifer who had been silently watching two friends who were lamenting their friend''s misfortune. Sophia and Amel nodded, after that the three of them started helping Zee according to their respective parts. However, they have difficulty with all the tools in Zee''s body so they just pair the clothes in a unique way. Not long after that, Jennifer finally finished dressing Zee. And today would be a perfect day for Zee and Larry. "It''s done, time to call the others!". Jennifer said with relief. Amel nodded then left the room to call the others. After that everyone went straight into the room followed by the doctor and nurse. Several nurses including the doctor who treated Zee thought this was impossible. "Is this what true love is?" Whispered one of the nurses. "I think so, just try to think, which man is willing to marry a girl who will die soon!". "Yes you are right, I admire the man and envy the woman!" Larry''s face had never been so radiant as when he looked at his girl who was getting more beautiful after being made up. Jennifer really succeeded in dressing Zee so that the face that had been pale was no longer visible. Now Zee is more like a sleeping princess waiting for a kiss from the prince. Zee''s mother''s old pair of eyes looked at her daughter with tears in her eyes. If all the hoses were removed from her body it would certainly look more perfect, but it''s a shame that Zee''s life is supported by those hoses. Moments later, Larry made his solemn vow solemnly. Instantly everyone felt a great thrill in their hearts upon witnessing the extraordinary wedding. While the bride couldn''t express her feelings, only the tears that flowed from her closed eyes were able to explain her feelings. The wedding procession went smoothly. The nurses clapped their hands to their chests holding back emotion. Sophia and Amel hugged Zee''s mother while crying together. Now a fairy tale that was so familiar many years ago has led them to understand true love, not only asking but also giving under any conditions, maybe that is what is called true love. Larry knows that age is God''s secret, that''s why he realizes that no matter how healthy the inner and outer conditions of a human couple who marry, is not at all a guarantee that the marriage that occurs will last a long time. Larry is now Zee''s legal husband. Larry sat beside the patient''s bed, after which he wiped Zee''s tears that flowed from the corners of her eyes. Instantly he knew that Zee had witnessed the wedding and heard it all, but her body was still stretched out on the bed and her eyes were still closed. Meanwhile, everyone leaves Larry alone with Zee. The first night. Larry stared at the ceiling in the room, he enjoyed the silence around him, his wife''s face looked pale because all her makeup had been removed by Jennifer. However, Zee was sleeping soundly. "My sweet wife, I need you and I love you!". Larry said as he looked at Zee and then kissed the back of her hand affectionately. Zee has become his wife and has given her a purpose in life, but why is the journey so complicated for them to live together and be happy? Hearing Larry''s voice, there are clear beads out of the corner of Zee''s eyes. While wiping Zee''s tears, Larry said, "Honey, why are you crying? I''m here so wake up! Let''s fight again! I''d rather see you angry than this!". Just then Michael and Charles came in and grabbed Larry''s shoulder who was crying. Immediately Larry looked up to see his two brothers. Charles and Michael never thought that their brother''s love story was so much more sad and difficult than the two of them. "Brother... Why hasn''t he woken up yet?". Asked Larry spoiled and innocent. "Calm down! Zee is a strong girl, she will definitely wake up! We have a present for you!" Michael said, smiling at Charles. "What?". Asked Larry in surprise. "This is a wedding gift for you from us!". Michael said as he handed Larry a red stop map. Larry immediately took it, he then opened it slowly. "Laozy Hospital Certificate?". Larry asked while frowning after seeing the contents of the stop map. "Yes, I changed the name of the Hospital under W Group according to the names of the two of you. Apart from being a gift, it is also an expression of my gratitude to Zee. We also hope that you can manage this Hospital well. Be a great doctor for your wife and children!" Michael replied. "Start your new life!" Charles said he wished the best for his brother. Larry was touched by the kindness of his two brothers, he nodded. "Thank you, then I don''t want Word Entertainment anymore, I just want to be a doctor like Ley said who was proud of his father being a doctor, besides that, I also really love the world of medicine!". Larry said as he hugged his two brothers. Michael and Charles smiled to see Larry excited again, but unfortunately his smile and nosy behavior were never seen again and it made them feel like they had missed Larry''s cheerful figure. After the hospital, Charles drove Jennifer back to her apartment. Just as they arrived at the apartment, Jennifer was very surprised to see a large figure that had a savage gaze and behind him were two bodyguards, a middle-aged man in a suit making him look both elegant and terrifying. "Papa?". Jennifer said with a tense expression. Before seeing Jennifer, he gave Charles a sharp look. Instantly Jennifer began to worry because the two iceberg monsters she loved were staring at each other. "Pack up now and Papa will be waiting for you in the car." Jennifer shivered at the command from her father. "Mama is always like this, when she can''t then she uses Papa to persuade me". Jennifer thought angrily. "Yes, Papa!" After that, her Papa immediately left without greeting Charles and was followed by his two bodyguards. Jennifer''s father is Mr. Andrew who is one of the great businessmen in country F, and his company is everywhere, besides he is a descendant of nobles who was born with a silver spoon and is very obedient to the customary rules in his family, he can''t be denied, his attitude is similar to Charles. But, he also spoiled Jennifer a lot. Charles was still silent with a dark expression because he didn''t think that Jennifer was Mr. Andrew who is none other than his business rival from several years ago. "Honey, I''m sorry, I have to pack up soon! I''m afraid Papa will be angry if I take too long!". Jennifer said as she kissed Charles on the cheek on tiptoe because Charles was quite tall. "Come in! I''ll be leaving immediately!". Charles said as he turned away from Jennifer without a smile or a kiss on the forehead. Instantly Jennifer felt strange with Charles'' attitude. But right now she didn''t want to think badly of Charles so she quickly went inside to pack. Charles took a different route when he went out so as not to meet Mr. Andrew. The next morning. Charles comes to see Sophia and Michael before he returns to London. "Is it true that Jennifer is the daughter of Mr. Andrew?". Charles asked matter-of-factly. Michael immediately glanced at Sophia because he also didn''t know Jennifer''s real family background. "Honey, is that true?" Asked Michael. Sophia immediately nodded innocently. "I''ve never met Jennifer''s Papa, but I know his name, and it''s true that Mr. Andrew is her father!". "But why is there no article about it?". Asked Michael in surprise because he knew Mr. Andrew always puts his son forward and doesn''t mention that he has a daughter. Sophia seemed to think about remembering Jennifer''s words. Not long after that, Sophia opened her mouth and said, "Jennifer once said that she didn''t want anyone to know that she was Mr.. Andrew''s daughter because she didn''t want to climb to the top just because of her Papa and Mama''s big names". Chapter 138 - Find Out. Hearing Sophia''s explanation, Michael and Charles fell silent at the same time. "Michael, I''ll be right back in London today! I have something to take care of, but before that, I''m going to Grandpa''s house". Said Charles. Michael immediately understood what Charles was saying so he just nodded without asking much, after that Charles left Michael''s house. Meanwhile, Sophia glanced at Michael because she felt Charles'' attitude was a little different. "What''s wrong with Jennifer''s dad?" Michael hugged Sophia with a smile and said, "There are some things that a pregnant person should not know". Sophia pouted. "Okay, I won''t ask again!". Michael smiled seeing Sophia pouting, with a sly smile he carried Sophia in his arms. "Michael, what do you want? Put me down!". Said Sophia while thrashing around. "I miss you dearly!". Michael whispered. "What do you mean?". Asked Sophia innocently. Without answering Sophia''s question, Michael immediately brought Sophia into the room, and then he put her on the bed. "Michael, what do you want?" Sophia asked while pushing Michael''s body. Michael smiled slyly. "Don''t worry, I''ll do it gently!" Michael''s words succeeded in making Sophia''s heart flutter, her face turned red after that she let Michael do it. Jennifer''s house. Meanwhile at Jennifer''s family home. It looks like all her family has gathered to help prepare for the wedding. "Mom, I don''t want to get married?". Jennifer said while whining at her mother. "If Papa says get married then get married!". said Mr. Andrew suddenly entered her room. Jennifer looked down and couldn''t fight her Papa''s gaze. "Three weeks from now you are not allowed to leave the house until you are done with the wedding with Angga!". Said Mr. Andrew again. Jennifer immediately looked up with a pitiful expression. "But. ". Said Jennifer who wanted to protest. "It''s an Order!". Said Mr. Andrew without letting Jennifer continue her protest, after that he left Jennifer''s room. The moon shone behind the window, the stars scattered in the sky, but the heavy rain rumbled in her heart, her Papa who always spoiled her never even got angry with her now looked like a scary monster. "Be nice, honey! We just want to see you happy!". Her mother''s words sounded beautiful but the happiness in question was not what her mother thought. Then Jennifer looked at her mother''s face with tears in her eyes. "Mama, Jennifer''s happiness is with someone else, do you want me to be a bad wife because I don''t love Angga?". Jennifer ventured to say that. "Love is after marriage, dear. Just like Mama and your Papa who used to be matched, the proof is that until now we are happy!". Her mother said by setting an example for herself. Jennifer smiled bitterly as she said, "Mama is happy? In years Papa has often left Mama, he is rarely at home, Mama is always left alone, Papa has also never come to Mama''s birthday or wedding celebration, what is happiness? I don''t think so, that''s precise because love doesn''t exist between Mama and Papa, you just carry out the role of a wife and husband that''s all, right?". Hearing Jennifer''s presumptuous words, her mother''s expression darkened, she unconsciously slapped Jennifer. "Ouch...". Jennifer groaned in pain because she was surprised and did not expect to be slapped by her mother, because she knew that as angry as her mother was she had never slapped her or her brother, but this time Jennifer had gone too far. Her mother''s eyes turned red, she stood up and quickly left Jennifer''s room without saying a word. "Mama, I''m sorry! Does it hurt so much? I know that all this time Mama was so strict with us because Mama missed Papa''s love, Papa is selfish, workaholic, do you want Jennifer to feel what Mama feels?". Jennifer thought guiltily. After busy muttering with her thoughts, Jennifer looked at her bedroom window, she thought of running away from there only to meet Charles. Not long after, Jennifer managed to sneak out. When it comes to running away from home, she''s an expert. After successfully getting out and away from her house, Jennifer tried to contact Charles via public telephone because her cell phone was confiscated, but unfortunately, Charles did not pick up, and she continued walking without wearing sandals. Meanwhile, Charles and Larry were on their way to his grandfather''s mansion. Before returning to London he wanted to confirm something. Not long after, Charles arrived at the gates of his grandfather''s extended family. However, his car was not allowed to enter by the guard, Charles was forced to get out of the car and walk over to the guard. "I want to meet Grandfather Walton...". Charles said with a cold aura, for a moment the Guard seemed to be observing Charles from top to bottom. "Tell me what''s your name!" Said the guard as he continued to observe Charles from top to bottom. Seeing his brother having trouble getting in, Larry immediately went downstairs to prevent anything bad from happening. "We''re Grandpa Walton''s grandson from London!" Larry said, trying to convince the guard. "Can you show your identity! Sorry, I''m just doing my job!". The guards said politely. Right at that moment, a car horn sounded from behind Charles'' car, at that moment they immediately looked at the car. The guard immediately approached the car to report the two strangers who claimed to be the grandchildren of the Waltons. "What is it?". Asked a middle-aged woman from inside the car. "There are two young men in front who claim to be the grandsons of Mr. Walton from London!" The guard replied. The middle-aged woman was immediately shocked, she immediately got out of the car and walked towards the two young men. Seeing them standing in front of her, she couldn''t hold back her tears either. "Finally you came!" Mrs. Walton said. Instantly Larry smiled and hugged his grandmother. "Grandma, I miss you!" Mrs. Walton was so happy that she hugged Larry tightly. After releasing Larry''s embrace, Mrs. Walton immediately glanced at Charles and then asked, "Don''t you want to hug your Grandma too?". Hearing his grandmother''s question, Charles smiled and walked over to his grandmother. After that, he hugged his grandmother warmly. "For the first time, I''m happy to hug you". Said Charles. Hearing Charles'' words, his grandmother felt very happy. The grandson she had wanted to hug for so long was finally in her arms too. After releasing her arms, Mrs. Walton turned to look at her guard. "Open the gate!" The guard immediately opened the gate. "Charles... Let''s get your car in! We''re talking inside, it just so happens that everyone is home!". Said Mrs. Walton. Charles immediately nodded and immediately got into the car followed by Larry. Not long after, they arrived at the main door, and Mrs. Walton immediately brought Larry and Charles in. Seeing the arrival of Charles and Larry, Mr. Rayen and Mr. Walton were surprised because they had not expected such a sudden visitor. "Why are you here?". Ask Mr. Walton sarcastically. Mrs. Walton''s expression darkened at the sight of her husband''s expression. "What kind of attitude is that? Don''t you miss your grandson? Has hatred closed your heart so you don''t like your two grandchildren who have come all the way to you?". Said Mrs. Walton was very annoyed. "Are you here to ask for your mother''s rights? Or some of the shares of the W Group?". Ask Mr. Rayen interrupted Mrs. Walton. "Rayen, you..." Havingn''t had time Mrs. Walton finished her sentence, Charles stopped her. "Grandma, we should sit down first, let''s have a good talk!". Said Charles. Mrs. Walton took a deep breath and nodded. After sitting down, Charles immediately looked at his Grandpa and uncle who were still ignoring him. "Grandpa". Charles said starting the conversation. Mr. Walton glanced at Charles expressionlessly. "Can I ask something?". Charles asked a little nervously. "Yes, please!". Said Mr. Walton sarcastically. Charles took a deep breath and then continued his words. "Do you have any children apart from Uncle Walton and Uncle Rayen?" Hearing Charles'' question, his grandparents'' expressions darkened. Immediately Mr. Rayen looked emotional. "Why do you ask like that?". Ask Mr. Rayen to clenched his fists. "Look uncle, actually we''ve found the person who planned the murder of Diane and Michael years ago, he''s also the one who ordered people to kill and kidnap Zian, but failed, and he''s also the one who''s been rattling Walton and Alexander. And That person looks a lot like Uncle Rayen''s face!".. Said Larry trying to explain the situation. Chapter 139 - The Truth Is Revealed. Grandpa Walton''s eyes widened in shock, and his expression darkened instantly. "Is that true? Are you not mistaken? Or do you just want to bring your mother back to the Waltons?". Ask Mr. Rayen. "Uncle, you don''t need to be afraid! Because my mother doesn''t want any money from Grandpa. She just wants to hug Grandpa and Grandma to get forgiveness, that''s her dream. Because all this time she''s been tormented and always crying because she misses you, but she doesn''t dare to go back to the country, because she''s afraid you''ll get mad at her". Larry said seriously. His grandmother burst into tears when she heard Larry''s story. "Azura... My dear little princess, why is she so stupid? We miss her so much too". Said his grandmother through tears. "Do you have any evidence?". Asked Grandpa Walton, ignoring his wife. Immediately Charles handed over some files and video recordings to his grandfather. After seeing it, Grandpa Walton''s expression darkened, he clenched his fists because the years he was separated from his daughter turned out to be his own biological son. "Raditya, you have gone too far, you destroyed your sister''s happiness for your devilish ambition!". Grandpa Walton shouted furiously. "Raditya?" Larry was confused, he glanced at his grandmother to find the answer. Grandma Walton stopped crying, she looked at Larry meaningfully. "Raditya Walton is the first child of your grandfather''s first wife, he was expelled because of his bad attitude, he even tried to destroy W Group by selling shares, so W Group was in crisis and threatened to go bankrupt". Grandma Walton said quietly. Charles and Larry looked at each other because they had no idea that this was their uncle''s doing. "Alright, we''ll be back in London soon because we have a business to attend to!" Charles said after coming to his senses from his shock. Immediately he stood up from his seat and saluted before leaving. "Wait!". Charles and Larry turned to look at their grandfather. "Can you tell me where Raditya is now?". "I haven''t found his whereabouts because the base he used was destroyed, and he disappeared as the earth swallowed him!". Replied Charles. "Then can grandpa hug you?". Grandpa Walton asked nervously and timidly. Charles and Larry looked at each other, then simultaneously hugged his grandfather, finally, Larry''s goal was achieved. Just then, Charles'' phone rang, and it was from Syenina. Immediately Charles immediately shifted the green icon on his cellphone. From behind the video call, Syenina''s adorable face can be seen, and behind her sit her parents. "Brother, when are you coming back? I already miss you. Hehehe...". Syenia asked with a big smile. "Tomorrow". Charles replied expressionlessly. Grandpa Walton felt marketing when he saw the face of the young girl behind the Video. "Who is that young girl?" Grandpa Walton asked Larry. Immediately Larry smiled. "She is our youngest and naughty sister, her name is Syenina". Grandma Walton couldn''t hold back when she heard Larry''s answer, because all this time she had only been told about Charles and Larry. "Can grandma talk to her?". Asked Grandma Walton. Charles nodded, then said to Syenina, "There is someone who wants to talk to you, can you ask Mother to accompany you to talk to her?". On the other side of the phone, Syenina turned to her mother. "Charles... Do you miss mommy?". Asked Mrs. Azura, smiled. Just then, from behind the screen appeared the old face of Grandma Walton, at that moment Mrs. Azura was crying so that Syenina felt confused seeing her. "Mother..". Said Mrs. Azura with a trembling voice. Mrs. Azura was rushing as she called out to her mother after a long time. "Azura, my little daughter, how are you, dear? Don''t you want to see your parents here? Don''t you miss us?". Asked Grandma Walton with tears in her eyes. "Mom... I miss you... I really miss you! It''s been more than 30 years since I left home, please forgive me, Mom!". Said Mrs. Azura with tears in her eyes getting louder. "Come home dear! We are waiting for you! I am proud that you can raise these great children, thank you for bringing them into the world!". "Thank you for accepting my children, Mother! I will come to meet my grandchildren and daughter-in-law, I will take them to meet you right then!". "Grandchild?". Asked Grandma Walton in bewilderment. Just at that moment, suddenly a tiny voice came from behind the entrance, which was being chased by the nanny for running without seeing what was around him. The little boy kept running while screaming. "Papa... Papa...". Ley dashed towards Larry screaming. Instantly Larry immediately turned to look at his son with a smile. "Sorry, I was on the phone earlier so I didn''t see him out secretly!". The nanny said with a bit of nervousness and guilt. Larry nodded at the nanny without saying anything. After that, he crouched down releasing Ley from his tightly hugged legs. "Honey, why did you come down?" Ley played with his eyes and lips that looked smudged from the chocolate he ate. Ley replied, "Ley is tired of waiting, Papa took so long that Ley chose to follow Papa". Charles smiled at his nephew so he immediately took him to his sling. "Uncle doesn''t need to carry me because I''m a big boy!" Ley said with a frown. "It''s big but your mouth is still smudged like that". Charles said while wiping Ley''s mouth with a tissue. From the other side of the phone, Ley''s face was seen by Syenina and her mother, at that moment they hysterically called him, "Ley ...". Grandma Walton began to understand that the grandson in question was a cute and smart boy who was being held in Charles'' arms. "He''s your son?". Grandma Walton asked Charles. "He''s my son... His name is Ley...". Larry answered proudly. Ley also looked confused when he saw Walton''s grandmother. "Uncle, who is the white hair grandmother?". They all couldn''t help but laugh when they heard Ley''s words. Instantly Grandma Walton took Ley from Charles'' arms. Ley was obedient when taken by a stranger, he wasn''t fussy either. "Ley... Recommend that this is your great-grandfather!". Said Grandma Walton, pointing at her husband. "Hi hero! Come here, I''ll give you candy!". Grandpa Walton said with a big smile. They seemed delighted by Ley''s presence, and Mr. Rayen did not want to lose so he immediately took Ley from the arms of his mother who looked overwhelmed. "Grandpa has a lot of sweets, so if you want to live with Grandpa then Grandpa will give you all of them. Hahahaha...". Said Mr. Rayen who tried to seduce Ley. "Papa said I can''t eat candy, because I have a lot of holes in my teeth!". Ley said while showing his teeth. Once again they laughed at Ley''s adorable words. They were very happy because it had been a long time since they had seen a small child in his house other than Zian, but he was too cold and rarely spoke. Walton''s grandfather also asked Larry to let Ley stay at his house, but Ley didn''t want to because he wanted to take care of his mother who was sick. "Mother... I''ll close it first!". Charles said after taking his cell phone from Grandma Walton''s hand. After hanging up the phone, Charles immediately said goodbye to his grandparents. With a heavy heart, they let the little one go, but Larry promised once in a while he would take Ley to come to visit again. Not long after that they said goodbye and left the Walton family residence. Charles drove Ley and Larry to his house, while he chose to leave again because he had business to attend to before leaving for London. Just as Charles'' car came out of the entrance to the residence, he accidentally hit a woman, luckily the car was moving slowly. After that Charles got out of the car and intended to help the person he had just hit. After seeing the girl''s face, Charles was surprised because the girl was Jennifer. Charles was heartbroken when he saw that her bare feet were injured and her face looked very pale and her hair was a mess too. "Jennifer, why are you like this?". Charles asked as he hugged Jennifer tightly. Jennifer smiled happily because she finally got to meet Charles after a long journey. "I don''t want to get married, please take me away from here!". Jennifer said as she took a deep breath. Charles glared at Jennifer, he didn''t like the way Jennifer ran away from home because he wasn''t a coward who would easily give up or let go of the person he loves without fighting with all his might. Chapter 140 - Trust Me! Not long after, Charles'' car arrived in front of our central hospital. Charles quickly brought Jennifer into the ER while covering Jennifer''s face because Charles didn''t want anyone to take her picture. After that Charles waited anxiously in the waiting room. Not long after that, the doctor left the emergency room, Charles immediately asked about Jennifer''s condition. After knowing that Jennifer was okay, Charles went straight in. "Dear....". Jennifer said in a weak voice when she saw Charles coming. Charles sat next to Jennifer saying, "What are you doing? Running away won''t solve the problem." Jennifer was seen crying while hugging Charles. "I want to marry you, that''s why I ran away!". Charles patted Jennifer''s back gently as he took a deep breath. "I understand how you feel, but I can''t see you going through the same thing my mother did. Not getting your blessing isn''t good, honey." "And I also don''t want to live like my Mama who has always been a good wife without getting love from my Papa," Jennifer said firmly. "Jennifer... You''re an adult, don''t be like this! Tomorrow I''m going back to London, and I promise a week before your wedding I''ll come again!". Charles said as he tried to convince Jennifer. "Now I will take you home!" Charles said again without waiting for Jennifer''s response. Even though it was heavy, Jennifer still followed Charles'' orders obediently. It didn''t take long for Charles'' car to enter the main road to Jennifer''s house. However, Jennifer asked Charles to park some distance from her house. Charles immediately agreed to Jennifer''s request. "Honey, please believe me!" Charles said when the car had stopped. Charles took Jennifer''s hand with a gentle expression. Jennifer immediately nodded and kissed Charles on the lips without any warning. "I will be waiting for you!". Jennifer said after breaking the kiss and then rushed to open the car door. But before Jennifer got out of the car, Charles pulled his hand and kissed his lips greedily until Jennifer was surprised. After breaking the kiss, Charles said, "I won''t let you go when we''re married!". Jennifer smiled shyly at Charles'' words because she was also looking forward to that day. "Be careful on the road!". Jennifer said before closing the car door after she was outside. Charles nodded, after which he immediately left Jennifer''s housing complex. Meanwhile, Jennifer immediately returned to the house in the same sneaky way as when she ran away, luckily no one knew about her departure except the maid who was loyal to her. Even though she knew Jennifer had run away when she was about to give her food, she stayed in Jennifer''s room without telling the others. "Miss, where are you from?". Asked the maid when she saw Jennifer enter through the window. "Shhh... Don''t be so loud! Mama will hear you later". Jennifer said as she put her index finger on the waiter''s lips. "Where''s mom?". Jennifer asked after she closed her bedroom window. "It''s in her room, now you just eat first even though it''s cold! Don''t worry! No one will know that Miss is gone!". The servant replied worriedly. After that Jennifer nodded and immediately ate her food voraciously. She was happy because she remembered Charles'' promise to her, but there was anxiety again when she imagined how strong a wall Charles had to break down just to be with her. On the way back to London, Charles kept thinking of Jennifer. At that moment he thought hard, what he would do to thwart Jennifer''s marriage without having to make a fuss and trouble for Jennifer. At the same time, Michael hasn''t come back from the office even though it''s already six in the afternoon. While waiting for Michael to come home, Sophia spent time in the kitchen cooking without asking her maid for help. Just as Sophia was busy in the kitchen, suddenly the bell rang. Sophia was happy to open the door of the house. After opening the door, Sophia frowned when she saw the beautiful and sexy woman with shoulder-length blonde hair in front of her while looking at her with a complicated expression. "Sorry, who are you?". Asked Sophia in a friendly manner. The girl took off her glasses and replied, "I''m looking for your boss". "Boss?". Asked Sophia in confusion. "Isn''t this Michael Walton''s house?". Asked the girl sarcastically. Sophia nodded. "Yeah, what do you need with him?" The girl smiled. "I want to meet him because I miss him!". Hearing the girl''s answer, Sophia''s expression darkened. "Miss? But Michael is not home". "Yeah... I miss him and I''m sure he misses me too. Well I don''t need to say much, then tell him, my name is Joice, and I''ve come here, and tell him to meet me at the Grand Hotel tonight too!". The girl replied as she put her glasses back on and walked away. Sophia closed the door harshly and began to think badly of what Joice said, who was so sure that Michael also missed her. Sophia gritted her teeth while crying in the kitchen while chopping the chicken roughly as if it was the girl''s body. "Who is she? How dare she say my husband must miss her. If Michael is proven to have a relationship with her, I will chop them both up!". Inner Sophia. Not long after that, from outside the house, there was the sound of Michael''s car, instantly Sophia peeked out from behind the window. Seeing Michael had gone home, Sophia immediately came out of the room to greet him. Moments later, Michael came into the house, and Sophia came straight to him with a big smile. "Honey... Are you tired?". Asked Sophia in a soft voice. Michael frowned when he saw Sophia''s unusual attitude and appearance. "Honey, you are neat and beautiful like this, where are you going?". Asked Michael. Sophia took Michael''s hand and invited him to sit on the sofa. After that, she helped Michael to take off his suit and tie. "I''m not going anywhere, I just want to make you happy by dressing up and looking neat and beautiful. Because pleasing the husband is good!". Sophia answered in a soft voice. Michael immediately smiled, he then pulled Sophia into a hug and said, "How can I stay outside the house for a long time, while at home there is a beautiful angel waiting for me, just seeing her sweet smile makes all my tiredness disappear in an instant, you really really piss me off." Sophia was happy to hear Michael''s words as well as annoyed when she remembered the girl''s words. After that, Sophia looked up to see Michael''s face that looked limp. "I''ve cooked your favorite food. So, you better take a shower now before eating!". "I want to be bathed by you!" Michael whispered in a seductive voice and mischievous manner. "Be careful when you speak! Because there are several maids here. So, you better go take a shower, or else...". Before Sophia could finish her words, Michael immediately got up from his seat and immediately rushed to the room. Michael was taken aback when he saw his immaculate room with a soothing aromatherapy scent, and freshly changed sheets. He smiled widely. "My wife is the best, she knows how to make her husband feel happy and comfortable." Michael thought. After thinking, Michael went straight to the bathroom excitedly. His tiredness immediately disappeared because of his wife''s gentle and caring attitude. After bathing and wearing clothes, Michael rushed out to eat with Sophia. In the dining room, Sophia didn''t talk much to Michael and that made Michael a little confused. After finishing eating and clearing the dining table together, Sophia immediately took Michael to their room. Michael also followed Sophia obediently. On the bed, Sophia lay on Michael''s shoulder. Instantly Michael immediately glanced at Sophia who looked very spoiled while asking, "Honey, are you trying to tease me?". Sophia didn''t answer Michael''s question, instead, she gave Michael a book that Michael used to read before going to bed. Michael frowned as he took the book and began to continue his unfinished reading without any further questions. When Sophia felt that things had calmed down and relaxed, her heart had started to cool down, instantly Sophia felt it was time for her to ask Michael about Joice. Why did she delay asking, because she didn''t want to ask in a state of burning emotion of jealousy, because she knew that it would only cause commotion or discomfort? "This is called a surefire move to save domestic harmony!". Sophia thought while taking a deep breath. "Dear... !" Sophia looked up to see Michael who was focused on reading. "Yes?". "This afternoon there was a beautiful girl who was looking for you, she said she missed you, and you missed her too!". Hearing Sophia''s story, Michael lowered the book he was reading then looked at Sophia in surprise, "Who?". Chapter 141 - Feeling Relieved. "This afternoon there was a beautiful girl who was looking for you, she said she missed you, and you missed her too!". Hearing Sophia''s story, Michael lowered the book he was reading then looked at Sophia in surprise, "Who?". Sophia shook her head. "I don''t know who she is, But I remember her features. She has blonde hair up to her shoulders, her body is small and slim. The girl looks very haughty and...". "Looks like it''s Joice". Michael said without waiting for Sophia to finish her words. Hearing Michael remembers the girl''s name well just by mentioning her characteristics, Sophia''s expression turned very dark. "Tell me what is your relationship with her?". Asked Sophia sarcastically. Michael also smiled slyly and intended to tease Sophia. "Are you jealous, honey?" Instantly, Sophia pinched Michael''s stomach because she was very angry. "Ahhh... Honey, are you teasing me again, do you want that?". Michael asked while groaning in pain. "Is jealousy forbidden? I''m a very sensitive pregnant woman, why are you still like that? Can''t you tell that she''s a nobody?". Said Sophia while looking down and crying. Michael began to understand why Sophia was acting strange to him today. At that moment Michael was grateful to have a wife like Sophia who, although she was burning with jealousy, tried to suppress her feelings and asked nicely after things seemed relaxed. Michael knows it''s not easy for pregnant women, but Sophia has a big heart for maintaining the harmony of their household. Michael thought, whether or not a husband cheated on her, but when he saw an extraordinary wife service like the attitude that Sophia showed, maybe they would think a million times about cheating, or discourage her unless the man was never satisfied with his wife even though it served like a Shopia service. If Sophia had greeted Michael with a protest, or scolding and jealousy when Michael felt tired coming home from work, there might have been a commotion even though Michael would not have bothered with Sophia. But fatigue and boredom will begin to grow in the heart. Seeing Sophia sulking while crying, Michael immediately hugged her and kissed her hair a few times. "Joice is the girl who helped me when I was in an accident. Because of the blood, she donated I was able to survive, and when I lost my memory, Joice became my friend who helped me to remember all my memories, even though she didn''t remind me of you". Hearing Michael''s explanation, Sophia was relieved. "How can I have an affair with another woman when in my house there is an angel who is so kind by preparing a comfortable bed, making delicious dishes, and always welcoming me with an unsuspecting smile even though I often come home late. She is also a great mother to my children. So, what should I look for again from another woman?". Michael said while stroking Sophia''s hair gently. Sophia believed what Michael said because she knew her husband very well. But, jealousy is a sign of love, just don''t get jealous blindly. After that, Sophia immediately hugged Michael and apologized for having bad thoughts on her husband. At the exact same time at Diane''s house. Zian knocked on his parent''s bedroom door several times, and immediately the door opened. Diane and Kevan were shocked to see Zian standing in front of the door hugging a stuffed gorilla. "Is Zian interfering with adult activities?". Zian asked innocently. Diane and Kevan look at each other, they think Zian is only 8 years old but he can already say adult activities, but what is it like? Is it just a hug that Zian knows? "Honey, you''re not disturbing Mama and Papa! Now tell me why are you here and why you haven''t slept yet? Is something bothering you?". "Zian misses Uncle Michael. Zian wants to sleep with Uncle and Aunt Sophia again!". Zian replied while looking down sadly. Hearing Zian''s words, Diane felt furious and angry. She did not accept that Zian was closer to Michael than she was. Zian is her son and should be closer to her. "Honey.. Later when we are off, we will meet Uncle Michael again. Now it''s better for you to sleep with Mama and Papa first, how about it?". Kevan said softly to his son. Zian immediately nodded and kissed Kevan''s face many times, as well as Kevan on the contrary, they both looked very compact. Kevan really loves Zian and always obeys his son''s requests. Diane smiled seeing Kevan and Zian, there were tears running down her cheeks, she couldn''t imagine what if she lost Zian. "Honey, why are you still standing there? Come here! The three of us sleep!". Kevan said, smiling at Diane. Immediately Diane nodded and immediately lay down beside Zian. And that night they slept soundly and the happiest was Zian who was given an appointment to meet Michael. The next morning. Sunlight slipped through the slightly open window, and immediately Sophia opened her eyes and glanced at her husband. "Honey, wake up! It''s already morning!". Sophia said while pulling Michael''s hand. Hearing Sophia''s voice, Michael immediately woke up rubbing his eyes. "Mmm... I''m still sleepy, honey". Michael said while hugging Sophia. "That''s because there is a devil in your eyes that''s why you want to sleep on so that the devil goes away, you have to get out of bed and take a shower," Sophia said as she released herself from Michael''s arms. "Yes. I''m going to the bathroom now!". After saying that Michael got out of bed and rushed to the bathroom. Meanwhile, Sophia was still looking at her husband and the child who was still in her stomach with a happy feeling. "Hopefully this second child that I will give birth to can be a useful child for everyone". Sophia said while stroking her stomach. The sun had started to appear, it was 8:00 to be exact on a holiday. Michael and Sophia sat in the dining room while eating the dishes made by Sophia. Just then, Ley''s voice came from the direction of the exit. "Good morning Zian..." Ley ran to Zian''s seat, Michael smiled to welcome Zian''s little friend. "Wow... There''s Ley. But unfortunately Zian isn''t here, have you had breakfast?". Michael said. "Ley has eaten, where is Zian, Uncle?" Ley replied while asking again about Zian. After that Ley tried to get into the chair, but he found it difficult to get into the chair. Michael smiled and helped him up into the chair by lifting him up. "Thank you uncle... Now uncle answers Ley''s question!". Ley said as he looked at Michael. "Zian lives with his mother and father, that''s why he doesn''t stay here anymore!". Michael replied. "Surely Zian is very happy because he can sleep and play with his Mama and Papa. Isn''t it Uncle?". Lee asked. Michael nodded. "Of course he''s happy, so what?" Ley looked down sadly. "Ley never eats and sleeps with Mama and Papa!". Hearing Ley''s words, Sophia became sad. She came closer to Ley and kissed him. "My dear son, Ley who is funny and smart, don''t worry, later when Mama wakes up, you will definitely eat together every day". Sophia said. "But... Ley doesn''t know when Mama will wake up!". Sophia''s heart was getting saddened by Ley''s words. "Your mama will definitely wake up soon, therefore you have to pray a lot!". Sophia said in a soft voice. Ley immediately nodded with a smile. "Oh my God... Heal my Mama quickly so she can play with me and papa!". Hearing Ley pray, Sophia and Michael immediately agreed to his prayer. "Oh yeah, where''s your Papa?" Michael asked while distracting Ley. Ley immediately looked at Michael as he replied, "Papa is helping Mama take a bath. Because Mama has come home from the hospital!". Hearing Ley''s answer, Sophia smiled widely. "Is your Mama really home? Has she woken up from her sleep?". Ask Sophia. Ley turned to Sophia. "Mama is still sleeping, so Papa helps her take a bath." Sophia became sullen after hearing Ley''s answer. "Does your dad know you''re here?" Ask Sophia. Ley nodded, "Papa brought me here to the door". Reply Ley. "Okay then, do you want to play with Uncle?". Michael asked with a smile. Ley immediately nodded enthusiastically and followed Michael to the garden behind the house. Because it was a holiday, Michael replaced Zian to accompany Ley to play in the garden behind the house. Chapter 142 - Anxious And Confused After taking Ley to Michael''s house, Larry immediately carried Zee into his room, with the help of some of his servants to put Zee in bed complete with the tube still attached to her nose. After that, all the maids left Larry''s room. Now only Larry and Zee were in the spacious and beautiful room. Larry decorated his room beautifully and in such away. Finished checking her condition, Larry sat beside the bed looking at Zee''s face. "Honey, how are you today? I want to tell you that I have decided to become a doctor. Besides that, Ley is also getting smarter and healthier now. So, when will you wake up? Ley and I miss you very much and we need you?". There were tears falling from Larry''s eyes when he said those words because Zee had not shown any change in almost two weeks. Zee was still stiff and did not move at all, only the sound of the machine tool that helped her heart to keep beating. Larry wanted to treat Zee intensely, he asked the hospital to allow him to take Zee home and shift treatment to him. Because Larry was a great doctor, the hospital director who knew him immediately allowed him to take Zee home without any problems. After finishing cleaning Zee''s body, Larry immediately caressed her cheek while saying again, "Honey, I promise you! I will be a good doctor, and if you wake up I will take you and Ley wherever you want!". Once again Larry cried when he mentioned Ley''s name which he knew very well that his son missed his mother very much, and Larry couldn''t help but give false answers to Ley who every day asked when his mother would wake up. A few hours later. Michael and Sophia took Ley home while visiting Zee. "Papa...". Ley is really a very active child and can''t stay still, when he passes the entrance he runs around calling for his papa. Larry, who was still in the room with Zee, was surprised to hear his voice. Instantly Larry smiled as he looked at Zee. "Honey, what do you crave? Why is our child so active and screaming so much? Well... I''ll see him first!". After talking to Zee, Larry immediately came out. Just as Larry opened the door, he saw Ley running towards him, and immediately Larry crouched down with his hands open. "Come here... Hug papa first!". Seeing Larry was waiting for him, Ley immediately ran and hugged his father cheerfully. Larry smiled happily to see him because Ley was great entertainment for him. Rummaging his hair, Larry said. "Are you done playing? Then bath time?". Ley also released his father''s embrace while playing with his eyes, he said. "Ley was playing with Uncle Michael and Ley had taken a bath with Uncle Michael. Ley had also eaten with Aunt Sophia!". "Really? You are really great and smart, if Mama knew she would be happy and proud of you. Larry said while pinching his cheeks. Ley was very happy to get a compliment from his Papa. "Larry... How are Zee''s conditions?". Sophia interrupted the conversation between father and son because she couldn''t wait to find out Zee''s condition. Larry turned to Sophia and Michael with a sad expression. "Her heart rate is still normal although there is no progress!". "Be patient! Oh yeah, Zee''s mother hasn''t come here yet?" Asked Sophia while glancing left and right. "Mom will come tonight because Amel wants to wait for her husband to come home first!" Larry replied. "Later when Amel comes, please tell me! Because there are many things that I want to ask her." Sophia said. Larry immediately nodded, and just at that time, Sophia got a call from an unknown number. Sophia looked at her phone screen while frowning. "Who?" Michael asked when he saw Sophia''s expression who looked surprised and confused. Sophia shrugged her shoulders. "I don''t know, but I''ll just pick it up first, who knows it''s important!". Michael immediately nodded and returned to focus on Ley who was busy chatting with his father in the living room, while Sophia immediately picked up the phone. "Hello... ?" "Shopia... It''s me!". There was a muffled voice on the other end of the phone. Instantly, Sophia recognized Jennifer''s voice and she began to worry. "Jennifer, what are you doing? And why are you using a new number?". "This is my maid number...". Jennifer cried after saying it. "Jennifer, why are you crying? Did Charles hurt you? Or what? Come on, tell me quickly!". Sophia was getting impatient. "I was forced into marriage and I''m getting married in a week to a man I don''t know at all. Besides, my dad locked me up and took out my cell phone and my car keys." Jennifer said while crying after she finished telling the story. "Gosh.... You don''t cry, I''m sad too!". "I don''t know what to do now, because I love Charles. I want to be with him. But, it seems that is no longer possible, so what should I do, should I run away?". Sophia took a deep breath, her feelings became uncomfortable because she understood Jennifer''s feelings. "Don''t do that, I''m sure Charles doesn''t want you to either. Ahhh... I get confused when I remember how tough your parents were". Sophia really didn''t know what to say. "Shopia.. I''ll call you later! Because it seems my Papa has called me!". After that Jennifer immediately hung up the phone without waiting for what Sophia would say. Sophia''s expression became complicated, and she immediately thought of her. She sat down next to Michael. "Honey, why is your expression like that?" Asked Michael intently. Larry also looked confused to see Sophia who suddenly cried without making a sound. Instantly Michael and Larry began to worry. "Honey, what are you doing?". Michael asked while wiping Sophia''s tears. Sophia''s cries grew louder when Michael hugged her. "Honey.... Don''t cry like that! Shame on Ley!". Sophia also stopped crying when she remembered that Ley was among them. After that, Sophia took a deep breath and said, "Jennifer is getting married in a week, but she''s being forced, so can you call Charles and ask how he''s doing?". Larry was surprised to hear Sophia''s words, he knew that his brother had fallen in love for the first time in his life, and he could not imagine what his brother would experience when his heart was broken. "I''m going to call him now!" Larry said as he took his cellphone from his trouser pocket, but before that, he asked Ley to come into Zee''s room to look after her. Ley nodded and immediately ran to his mother''s room. After that Larry made a call to Charles'' number, while Michael was busy calming Sophia. "Hello, brother?". Say Larry first after the call is connected. "What is it?". "What are you doing?" "Checking the new contract at the office". "When did you come back here?" "I''ll tell you later!" Sophia couldn''t wait to see Larry rambling, she quickly took Larry''s cell phone. "Hello... Charles... It''s me, Sophia!". Sophia said curtly. Larry was surprised and didn''t say anything and allowed Sophia to talk to Charles. "What is it?". "Charles.. Did you know that Jennifer is getting married in one week?". "Yes". "If you know why you just shut up and sit quietly in your office while Jennifer is depressed by her family!". Sophia was furious because she thought Charles didn''t care. "I will take care of it! So, you better not think too hard, sorry for the child in your womb!". Michael started to get angry seeing Sophia who looked uneasy, he immediately took the cellphone from Sophia''s hand. "Charles... See you later! I''ll hang up!". After that Michael hung up the phone and returned it to Larry. Sophia was annoyed to see Michael just end the conversation with Charles. Michael took a deep breath and then looked at Sophia gently. "Honey, what you did was not right, I know Charles very well. Although he looks calm, actually he is thinking hard to find a way out, and you should know that Jennifer is his first love. Therefore I believe he will not let Jennifer suffer." After saying that Michael hugged Sophia warmly. Sophia also felt relieved after hearing her husband''s words. She also believed in Charles. At the same time, Charles was silent thinking, he was standing by the window of his room while imagining Jennifer who yesterday whined at him. Chapter 143 - Dear I Miss. At the same time, Charles was silent thinking, he was standing by the window of his room while imagining Jennifer who yesterday whined at him. "Charles.. What are you calling me for?". Asked Mike who suddenly entered Charles'' room. Charles immediately turned to look at Mike. "Do you know Angga Wirawan?". Mike looked thoughtful. "Angga Wirawan? I think I''ve heard that name." "According to my sources, he studied in Germany until his doctorate, and wasn''t your master''s degree yesterday in Germany? Maybe you know him?". Charles said as he sat down on the sofa. Mike started to remember something. "Oh ... I remember Angga Wirawan, a student from country F. If I''m not mistaken he is Rosalin''s lover, my classmate in Germany, and if I''m not mistaken they have been dating for a long time, what''s wrong with him?". "Please investigate the relationship with Rosalin, I await information from you tomorrow!" Charles said expressionlessly. Mike looked confused because he knew Charles was not someone who likes to meddle in other people''s love affairs, but as a friend, he still nodded and tried to help Charles as best he could. "Although I don''t know why you asked me to investigate Angga and Rosalin I will still help you, but I have to remind you that Rosalin is still crazy about you, just like when we were in high school, and she is also still hostile to Rebeca because of competing for your love". Mike tries to remind Charles about the two girls who have been chasing him since high school until now. Charles glanced at the window and said, "That''s their business, what matters to me is information about Angga". Mike took a breath. "Okay". Not long after that Mike left Charles'' room. A moment later Mike returned to Charles'' room with some newfound information. "Hi...". Hearing Mike''s voice, Charles frowned in surprise to see that Mike, who had not been away for so long, had now returned. "Why did you come back so soon?" Asked Charles in surprise. "I''m Mike, so it doesn''t take long to get information, you know that especially about small things like this". Mike replied as he sat in the chair opposite Charles. Charles looked at Mike meaningfully, "Say it!". Mike looked at Charles with a sly smile. "Angga has a child from Rosalin, and the child is already 2 years old, but Angga doesn''t want to be responsible, and he returns to country F to marry the girl he loves, while Rosalin doesn''t want to sue Angga because she only loves you and still wants to be with you". Charles smiled slyly when he heard the news from Mike, he thought that the universe was on his side. "I''m going to see Rosalin right now, give me the address!" Mike was getting confused by Charles'' request. "Why did you meet her? Do you want to be the father of her child?". "That''s not possible". Charles replied expressionlessly. "Then...?". Mike''s expression grew even more confused. Charles stood looking at Mike and smiling. "I''ll explain later, now tell me where Rosalin is!" "She''s still in Germany because she''s a model so she''s hiding there to take care of her child," Mike replied. "Then you come with me to Germany today!". Said Charles. Mike nodded without further questioning, after which he immediately prepared a few things before he and Charles left for Germany. While Charles sat back in his chair, he suddenly felt homesick for Jennifer, whom he had not seen and heard for two weeks because Jennifer''s cellphone had been confiscated. While staring at Jennifer''s cute sleeping face, Charles smiled as he said. "Honey, I miss you, be patient, I will pick you up soon!". At the same time, Jennifer was looking up at the stars in the sky through her bedroom window. Suddenly Jennifer patted her chest as she sobbed. "God... I miss Charles, I really miss him!". After saying that Jennifer lay down on the bed imagining Charles'' handsome face. "Honey I miss you!" After saying that Jennifer closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep hugging the teddy bear-like it was Charles. Time flew by so fast, and Larry woke up in the middle of the night and glanced at his wife who was still lying stiffly beside him. Larry smiled as he caressed Zee''s soft cheek. "Honey, don''t you feel sorry for me who every night falls asleep beside you cold and lonely, I miss your voice, I want to feel your caress as a wife, therefore hurry up and wake up for me and our child!" Satisfied with seeing Zee''s face, Larry got out of bed. He went into the bathroom and looked at his face in the mirror, a face that looked lethargic and began to grow mustaches and beards because he didn''t have time to take care of it. "Zee.... Does God want to test my love for you, so he hasn''t woken you up yet?". Larry asked his reflection in the mirror. After finishing the bathroom, Larry was suddenly startled by the loud sound of Ley''s crying. Immediately Larry rushed to Ley''s room, but his steps stopped for a moment when he saw Zee''s right middle and index fingers move. Larry smiled and burst into tears. "Honey. Do you want to meet Ley? Are you worried about hearing his cry? Then wait a minute I will bring Ley to you!". After talking to Zee, Larry immediately left and headed for Ley''s room. When he opened the door to Ley''s room, Larry saw that Ley''s nanny looked worried and worried. "What''s wrong? Why does he keep crying?". Larry asked the nanny anxiously. "Earlier the dial suddenly cried, and over time his body became hot, I tried to wake him up but his eyes wouldn''t open". Yuni answered worriedly. Hearing Yuni''s explanation, Larry immediately lifted Ley''s still crying body into his arms, after which he carried Ley to his room and laid him down beside Zee. Surprisingly, Ley immediately became silent when he was beside Zee. Seeing this, Larry immediately understood that Zee''s maternal instinct was able to sense bad things happening to her child so she struggled to get up but unfortunately she was only able to move her fingers, while Ley would only calm down and feel better when he was near his mother. After looking at his wife and children for a long time, Larry immediately checked Ley''s condition and body temperature. After that Larry gave fever-reducing medication. Larry sat holding Ley in his lap while stroking Zee''s hair. "Honey... You take it easy! Our child just has a fever, tomorrow will also be fine". After that, Larry kissed Zee''s forehead, then leaned back and closed his eyes again while Ley seemed to be sleeping soundly on his father''s lap. A few days later. Charles returned from Germany on a mission for one day, after arriving in London Charles immediately arranged for his departure to country F. "Mike, I''m going to country F soon! So I leave all business matters to you!" Charles said while checking what to bring to country F. Mike nodded "Ok, but next time I''ll come with you to country F, and if you meet Larry and Michael please convey my regards to them!". Charles nodded. "Okay I will go home first, the day after tomorrow I will leave for country F!". "Ok, I''ll wait for the next story, and don''t forget to also convey my regards to her". Mike said with a laugh. Charles just smiled a little, after that Charles drove his car to his parent''s house, and this time he intended to go to country F with Syenina while he was on school holidays. A few moments later Charles arrived in front of his family''s house. Upon entering, Charles found his family gathered in the living room, but only his father was still awake while his mother was asleep on his father''s lap. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Mr. Charli looked back and found his eldest son standing. "Mmm... Charles?". While sitting across from his father Charles said, "Dad.. I want to take Syenina to country F!". Mr. Charli''s expression gets complicated. Hearing Charles'' voice, Mrs. Azura woke up and opened her eyes. She looked at Charles with a smile. "Charles... Why didn''t you tell me you wanted to go home tonight?". Asked Mrs. Azura with a frown. Charles smiled when he heard his mother''s words. "I''m here because I want to tell you that tonight I want to go to country F with Syenina". Said Charles. His parents were surprised. "Why so suddenly?". Asked Mrs. Azura. "Yeah, it''s so sudden and why do you have to be with Syenina?". Mr. Charli was also surprised. Charles took a deep breath and looked back at his mother. "Do you still want to make Jennifer a daughter-in-law?" Mrs. Azura smiled as she nodded her head. "Sure! I really like her because she''s a graceful and beautiful girl, but why do you ask that? Do you want to propose to her?". "I have proposed to her, but her parents are against it. And in five days Jennifer will be married to a man of her parent''s choice." Charles replied, looking down. Mrs. Azura''s expression got complicated, and so did her husband. "Tell me who her parents are! Who knows, I know and I can talk to them nicely!". Said Mrs. Azura who doesn''t want to lose the chance to get a daughter-in-law after a long wait for Charles to fall in love. "She''s the daughter of my business rival. His name is Mrs. Andrew Rick." Replied Charles. Hearing Andrew''s name, Mrs. Azura became strange.. Immediately she fell silent with trembling hands. Chapter 144 - The Person I Hurt. Hearing Andrew''s name, Mrs. Azura became strange. Immediately she fell silent with trembling hands. "Mother... Why do you look pale?". Charles asked a little anxiously when he noticed the sudden change in his mother''s expression. "Oh, it is okay!". Mrs. Azura stood up from her seat, after that she looked back at Charles. "I let you take Syenina, but you have to take care of her! Then I will return to the room because I am very sleepy!". After that Mrs. Azura immediately went into her room and locked the door. While, Charles and Mr. Charli were confused by Mrs. Azura, but Charles didn''t want to bother, he knew very well who his mother was, after that he immediately went into Syenina''s room. In her spacious and luxurious room, Mrs. Azura looked at the mirror with a complicated expression. Instantly she remembered tens of years ago, the time when she hurt a man who loved her dearly. "He''s someone I''ve hurt, why him? Why is Jennifer''s father him?". Azura thought. After thinking while pounding on her dressing table, she tried to recall the events of decades ago. Flashback. "Mother, how many times have I told you that I don''t want to marry Andrew! It''s your fault that you accepted the proposal without asking me first!" Azura said firmly. Grandpa Walton got emotional. "I don''t need your approval because I know that Andrew is the right man for you, he comes from a well-known noble family in this city. Don''t you love him too?". Azura''s gaze grew, "I did go out with him but that was before he went abroad without any news, now I love someone else, Dad....". Plakk.... "Ahhh..". Azura groaned in pain as she felt a hard slap from her father. Grandpa Walton couldn''t hold back his emotions anymore seeing Azura continue to rebel, he spontaneously slapped Azura, the little princess he loved and spoiled. "Don''t tell me that the man you love is Charli, Alexander''s son, I let you study in England not to make love with that bastard kid...". Holding her cheek, Azura said with a sharp look, "Yes, I do love Charli because he is different from the monotonous Andrew, I don''t like authoritarian and controlling men like him. Besides that, he is also selfish and only loves himself, anyway. I just want to marry Charli...". Hearing Azura''s confession, Grandpa Walton grew even more emotional. He also looked at his two bodyguards with a terrible look while giving the order, "Keep her in the room! Don''t let her out before her wedding day!". After that, Grandpa Walton and his wife left Azura with two bodyguards ready to drag her in. "Dad.. Don''t lock me up! I don''t want to marry Andrew! I want to be with Charli, please let me go!". Azura shouted while trying to get away from the two bodyguards. Even though her heart wasn''t feeling well, Grandma Walton was still obedient to her husband so she couldn''t help Azura. Meanwhile, Azura slumped behind the locked door and was heavily guarded by the guards. A few days later. An extraordinary wedding ceremony was held at the Walton family''s grand residence. All of the guests were from the upper class, as both parties were from wealthy and noble families. After a while, Andrew and his family bravely came and were warmly welcomed by the Walton family. Mr. Jack Walton is none other than Michael''s father, and as the eldest brother he takes over to represent his father who is busy welcoming important guests. "Welcome! Please take the seats that have been prepared!". Said Mr. Jack Walton with a sweet smile. They all smiled and immediately took a seat at the prepared place. Andrew is very happy because he can marry the woman he loves. While everyone was busy with their respective guests, inside Azura''s room asked everyone out except the nanny. Azura looked at her nanny pleading "Help me!". "How can I help?". Asked the maid with a complicated expression. While whispering Azura said. "I''ll borrow your cell phone for a moment!". Without asking much, he gave his cell phone to Azura, Azura quickly made a call to Charli. "Honey, help me! I don''t want to marry Andrew, please help me escape!". "Don''t be like that, this is not good for us!". "Okay I don''t care anymore, I will still run away without your help!". After saying that Azura immediately hung up the phone rudely "You are my only hope, please help me out quietly from this room!". Hearing Azura''s request, the maid was surprised because she was scared. But, she also couldn''t bear to see the people she served for years suffer. After a long thought, she immediately nodded and handed Azura her maid outfit. A few moments later Azura managed to escape, before escaping she didn''t forget to pack all her necessities, ranging from passports, cash, and several other items, to a letter for Andrew. A servant was seen rushing towards the wedding hall. With a complicated expression, Walton''s grandfather asked "What''s wrong?". "Miss Azura wasn''t in her room". Said the maid. She only left Miss Azura for a while but in fact, after that, she wasn''t in her room anymore". The waiter replied frantically. Hearing that, Walton and Andrew''s grandfather who overheard the servant''s report became shocked, their expressions darkened, Andrew quickly ran towards Azura''s room trying to find clues, after a long search, he found a letter under the powder, Andrew immediately opened it and then read it. "Andrew.. I know you love me, but my love for you has been lost since you left me without a word for 3 years, and now I love someone else, I am comfortable with him, I want to marry him, and maybe I will no longer be in this country when you read this letter, once again I''m sorry hope you find a better girl than me!". After reading the letter, Andrew''s expression darkened even more, he crushed the paper with his hand. "Azura, you think that with just sorry you can escape from me, I swear I will get you back even though I have to wait for years because you are only mine". Andrew is a man who doesn''t talk much, he is cold and controlling, he is also overprotective of his partner, but he loves Azura very much, he always follows Azura''s wishes, because Azura is the first and maybe the last girl he loves in his life. Even though his body is with Jennifer''s mother, his love and soul are always with Azura. Andrew and Azura loved each other since they were in high school until college, but Andrew had to go to Germany to continue his studies, but what he didn''t realize was that he forgot to contact his girlfriend because he was busy and serious about studying, because he had promised to finish school quickly only to marry Azura. Therefore Azura felt that Andrew had forgotten her and she also decided to continue her studies in London, where she met the super caring Charli. Charli is a fun and honest person, his attitude makes Azura comfortable and makes her decide to forget Andrew, but what she didn''t expect was that Andrew would come back even to marry her when her heart fell too deep for Charli. Something called love turns to hate on the day they meet again in England while Andrew is on a business trip there. "Andrew... I''m married, so please don''t bother me anymore!". Azura said. "You got married without your parents knowing, you think that''s good?". Andrew asked. Azura lowered her head and made a confession. "I have no regrets, even if I have to turn back time then I will still do it!". "I envy him because for his sake you are willing to be dumped by your family. Is there no place for me in your heart anymore?". "Yes you are right, and I will never be able to love you again, I feel grateful because that time I managed to escape from our marriage, at least I live with the man I love". Andrew felt hurt by Azura''s words. "You know? Because of you all your family is ashamed, as well as mine, don''t you feel guilty? You are only enslaved by a momentary love!". "I know I was wrong, that''s why I left the Walton family, and this is not loved for a moment, this is love forever, so please stop bothering me! Because everything that happened between us is in the past". Azura said while calming her eldest son. "Do I have no hope anymore? Are you really not leaving any love for me?".. Andrew asked with a sad expression. Chapter 145 - Love Inheritance Without answering Andrew''s question, Azura immediately left with her son. Actually Azura''s love is still there for Andrew, but she is not comfortable with Andrew''s controlling and overprotective attitude. Andrew looked at Azura with a dark expression, since then his love for Azura turned into hate, even so he still couldn''t love another woman as deeply as he loved Azura. Andrew also felt hurt when he saw that Azura already had one child and seemed to be living happily, while he was forced to marry a woman he never loved, even so he still fulfilled his obligations as a husband. Back. Remembering what she had done to Andrew, Mrs Azura burst into tears, she didn''t think that Chrales and Jen''s love was the legacy of her love story with Andrew i which ran aground in the middle of the road just because she didn''t like Andrew''s attitude, besides that she also fell love another man. ''Andrew... Please forgive me! Don''t make it difficult for our two children to unite, I know that you seem to already know that Charles is my son, but please don''t separate their love!''. Mistress Azura thought. After thinking, Mrs. Azura cried quite loudly while curled up in bed, she knew that she was in the wrong but she never thought that Jen was the son of the man she had disappointed. While in the living room, Chrales and Syenina were ready to leave, they said goodbye to his father who was still sitting in front of the TV, but Charles didn''t want to disturb his mother who was resting in the room so he didn''t say goodbye to her. "Father... We''re going first! Say hello to Ibi!" Charles said while holding Syenina''s suitcase. Syenina looked sullen. "Dad... I''ll be right back, it''s Syenina''s first time going far, so don''t be sad okay!" Mr. Charli hugged his daughter with a smile. "Don''t throw a tantrum there, and come back soon!". Syenina nodded, after which she let go of her father''s arms and immediately ran after Charles. Charles glanced at Syenina. "Come in! " Syenina got into the car obediently. Moments later, Charles'' car drove to the airport. The night was getting late, Charles and Syenina were already on the plane, for some reason Chrales was disturbed by his mother''s expression when he heard his father''s name Jen. Immediately he tried to guess, because his mother was very different from usual. Let alone Syenina, Charles or Larry who would just leave, Mrs. Azura must have accompanied her while crying, but this time it was different. Syenina left why did her mother even stay in the room? It made Charles really curious. Tired, Charles closed his eyes because he still had a long way to go. Before actually falling asleep, Charles muttered in his heart. ''Dear Jen...wait for me! I will definitely pick you up! So please be patient! I miss you!''. The next morning. Charles and Syenina landed at the state airport F. Charles was picked up by Michael''s chauffeur because Charles had informed Michael of his arrival. At the same time Michael was sitting happily eating breakfast that had been served by Sophia on the dining table. "Honey, are you still taking time off from campus?" Michael asked while chewing his food. While looking at Michael, Sophia replied, "I only have one week of leave, after that I will return to teaching". Michael''s expression became complicated. "Can''t you just rest at home? Just let me do the work. Haven''t you been feeling tired and sensitive lately?". Sophia smiled as she wiped the leftover food in her mouth. "This is my husband who I love! For me teaching is not just to get a salary, but teaching can be a charity field for us to practice the knowledge we have, and it makes my heart feel happy" Hearing Sophia''s explanation, Michael was at a loss for words. "It''s up to you dear, the important thing is that you stay healthy that''s enough for me! Alright, I''m going to work now!". Sophia smiled and then kissed the back of Michael''s hand. "Be careful on the road! You go straight to the office and don''t stop by everywhere!". Michael frowned because he was surprised by his wife''s advice at the last part. However, he didn''t ask anything other than kissing Sophia''s forehead and then leaving immediately. Just when Sophia was busy washing dishes in the kitchen, suddenly Michael was behind Sophia. Instantly, Sophia was surprised and confused. "Didn''t you already leave? But can you be here? Did you miss anything?". asked Sophia in surprise. Michael smiled slyly. "There dear". "What is it?" asked Sophia. Without notice, Michael immediately kissed Sophia''s lips. Instantly, Sophia was surprised by the sudden attack, but what can I do because she also really enjoyed it. Shipia suddenly remembered that it was noon, she immediately broke off Michael''s kiss. "Honey... Stop it! It''s noon, and you have to go to the office". While hugging Sophia spoiled, Michael said, "I''m the boss at my office. That''s why I''m free to come at any time. Now it''s just the two of us here, can''t I let go of my longing?". Sophia frowned then looked at Michael strangely. "How can you miss? Isn''t it every time and every time we always meet?" "But every night I always come home late and you must be asleep." replied Michael with a frown. So a certain person started to protest, just because Sophia always went to bed first. "No more whining! Now go to work because it''s noon. I want to see Zee too!" Sophia said as she let go of Michael''s arms. "But honey..." Michael tried another attempt, but before he could continue his words, Sophia looked at him sarcastically and said, "Now it''s time to go to work!". Sophia pushed Michael all the way to the front of his car. With a frown Michael said, "Okay this time I''ll let you go, I''m going to work first, honey!" "Wait..!" When Michael was about to get in the car, Sophia stopped him. Instantly Michael turned to Sophia in surprise. Smiling mischievously, Sophia reluctantly tiptoed to kiss Michael''s lips, after which she ran into the house and locked the door. Michael smiled and tried to knock on the door. "Honey why are you teasing me? Come on open the door! You have to take responsibility!" From behind the door Sophia said. "Forgive your wife! I just like you too much that''s why I stole your kiss. Honestly I didn''t mean to tease you" Hearing Sophia''s words, Michael immediately smiled as if he was floating in the air, he knew it was a sign that he fell in love with Sophia again. Unable to get in, Michael was forced to get into the car and go straight to the office. A few moments later. After Micha''s departure, Sophia immediately got ready to visit Zee. Not long after, Sophia arrived at Larry''s house. But, he met Ley who was busy playing alone. "Honey, where''s your Papa?" asked Sophia in a soft voice. Without looking at Sophia, Ley replied, "Papa in the Room!" Hearing Ley''s answer, Sophia went straight to Larry''s room. Sophia saw the bedroom door open and slowly she entered the room and watched how Larry took care of his wife. Instantly, Sophia was moved. "Zee... Lucky to have a husband like you, I hope he wakes up soon and sees how much you love him!" said Sophia. Larry immediately turned towards the door after hearing Sophia''s voice. "Brother-in-law¡­ Did big brother just come?" Sophia smiled as she sat beside Zee. "Just now, I just wanted to see Zee''s state..." Larry nodded and let Sophia sit beside Zee. Meanwhile he continued his examination of Zee''s body. When finished, Larry looked back at Zee with a meaningful expression. "Brother-in-law... May I ask about Zee''s youth?" asked Larry seriously. "What do you want to ask about Zee?" "I want to know, what kind of Zee you know is like?" replied Larry. Sophia also smiled and then looked closely at Zee''s face. "For six years I lived in the dormitory with her, what I know is that she is the most beautiful girl among us all, besides that she is also a girl who has a gentle and patient character, many boys at school fall in love with her but she really keeps her honor, no man can touch her, besides that she is a student who has the best voice among us, so she often gets first place in singing competitions." After she said what she knew, Sophia turned to Larry who was sitting across from her. Chapter 146 - Charles Arrival "Larry... You are a lucky man to be Zee''s husband. Because whoever he was yesterday, and whatever crime he has committed, it will only be a lesson for him, as long as you can make him feel safe then I''m sure you will find him to be the best wife for you." Sophia said with a smile. "But I''m still curious, why a girl as good as her can enter the world of darkness? What really happened in the past?, There are so many things I want to ask her?" Larry said while holding Zee''s hand "I don''t think you need to ask anything, if he doesn''t want to talk then don''t bring up his past! You better focus on your future with him, bring Zee back to his real life!". Sophia tried to convince Larry, instantly Larry nodded with a smile. "Thanks for the advice brother-in-law, I hope Zee wakes up quickly from his coma!". Sophia smiled as she looked gently at Larry who looked sad. "Larry... Don''t be so sad! Trust me he''ll wake up soon!" "Yeah." Larry smiled in the hope that Zee would wake up soon. "Oh... My cute niece, I miss you!" Just as Larry and Sophia were chatting, suddenly Syenina''s voice came from the living room. Instantly Larry was shocked while looking at Sophia. "Did you hear a girl''s voice?" asked Larry who doubted that he was hallucinating. Sophia immediately nodded. "It seems from the direction of the living room". After wondering, Larry and Sophia went straight out to the living room. Larry smiled when he saw Syenina laughing happily while carrying Ley. "Little bear, when did you come? And who are you here with?" Ley asked as he approached Syenina and Ley. While kissing Ley''s cheek, Syenina replied, "I just came with Charles!". "Larry... How is Zee?". asked Charles who had just emerged from the direction of the entrance. Larry and Sophia were surprised by the sudden arrival of Charles without any prior notification. Larry smiled as he walked over to Charles. After that he hugged Charles while answering his question, "He''s getting better, brother how are you?" Charles frowned because he felt that Larry''s warm demeanor was not as usual. "I''m fine!" Charles replied as he let go of Larry''s arms. "Hi... Larry..." Suddenly Rosalin''s voice came from behind Charles. Seeing Rosalin, Larry was immediately shocked and confused, because he knew how crazy Rosalin was for Charles, but he was always rejected. But, what did Charles mean to bring him here? Could Rosalin be Jen''s replacement? thought Larry with wide eyes. "Larry ... I left Syenina because Rosalin and I have a little business, I''ll be back later to pick her up!". Without explaining anything, Charles immediately asked Rosalin to leave Larry''s house. Sophia, who had been silent all this time, couldn''t hold back all the questions that were in her brain. "Who''s the girl with Charles?" "Just a high school friend." Larry replied nervously. After that Larry glanced at Syenina who looked happy playing with Ley. "Syenina do you know why Brother Charles brought you here?" While sitting with Ley on the sofa, Syenina replied, "He said he wanted to meet Jen''s sister". Hearing Syenina''s answer, Larry and Sophia looked at each other. "What will Charles do to Jen?" asked Sophia worriedly because she was starting to think badly. Larry frowned as he shrugged his shoulders. "I don''t know either, maybe he wants to take Jen away using Syenina''s help or make Jen jealous by bringing Rosalin". "Do you think Charles was that kind of person?" asked Sophia with a sharp look. "He''s not that kind of person. But rather than guessing, we''d better wait for news!". After answering Sophia''s question, Larry sat down near Ley and Syenina. Sophia also sat directly across from Larry and Syenina. "Is he your brother?" Asked Sophia who had been curious about Syenina. "Yes. Her name is Syenina! She is my youngest sister and she is Michael''s favorite sister". Larry replied. Syenina looked at Larry in surprise. "Who''s that girl?" Syenina asked while pointing at Sophia. Sophia smiled as she answered, "I am Michael''s wife. My name is Sophia!" "Michael''s sister''s wife? How can that be? Isn''t Michael''s sister Joyce''s sister''s boyfriend. I still remember that Michael''s brother introduced him to us." Syenina said innocently. Hearing Syenina''s words, Sophia''s expression darkened. He remembered who Joyce was but he was starting to get confused, whether to believe what Michael said or the innocent Syenina. Realizing Sophia''s dark expression, Larry immediately silenced Syenina''s mouth. "Hahahahaha... Don''t listen to Syenina''s words, she just misunderstood!". Said Larry trying to quell the fire that had just lit in Sophia''s eyeballs. "I have to go home first because I have a lot of work to do!" After saying that, Sophia immediately came out of Larry''s house with a complicated expression. "Brother, why did you shut my mouth, I''m getting short of breath?" Syenina said as she pushed away Larry''s hand which had been stifling his mouth for a long time. "Since you''ve said things that hurt people''s hearts, just so you know, Sophia is Michael''s sister''s wife. They already have two children, and Sophia''s sister is now pregnant. So, what do you think if you are in Sophie''s sister''s position when someone who says that your boyfriend has another girlfriend?". Larry replied irritably. Syenina immediately looked down and felt guilty." "So I was wrong, brother?" Larry took a deep breath, he knew how Syenina was. A few moments later he smiled as he ruffled his sister''s hair. "You''re not wrong, you just don''t know that, now you want to see Zee''s brother first! You just continue playing with Ley!" said Larry with a smile. "Yes." After that, Syenina went back to playing with little Ley, who had been so busy with his world that he didn''t care about the people around him, even Larry was surprised to see Ley who looked clumsy to him when he played. After that Larry left Syenina and Ley in the living room to spend time taking care of Zee in his room. Meanwhile, Sophia has arrived at her house. He sat on the sofa thinking. It wasn''t long before he had the idea to bring Michael lunch. Instantly he became excited and forgot what he had just heard from Syenina. Not long after, Sophia had finished preparing food for Michael. After dressing up and dressed neatly, Sophia immediately got into the car that Michael had prepared for her complete with a driver who was ready to pick her up. "Sir, we are going to Sir''s office!" Sophia said to Mr. Joni the driver. Mr. Joni nodded. "Ready madam!" After that they went straight to Michael''s office. W Group office. Meanwhile at the office, Michael had just finished a meeting and had returned to his room. "Sorry, sir, there is a woman waiting for you, sir." said the secretary. Michael frowned as he glanced at Jason who was beside him. "Didn''t you tell this secretary, if I''m not in the room then no guests are allowed to enter my room?". The secretary looked down and felt a little guilty. "Sorry sir, I already banned him but he forced to enter". The Secretary said nervously. "We''d better go in boss!" Jason said trying to melt the tension. Michael took a deep breath. After that he stepped into his room. After opening the door, Michael was immediately greeted with a smile, not long after that the girl walked towards Michael who was silent looking at him in surprise. Jason left right away because he didn''t want to interfere even though he knew his boss already had a wife. ''Who is that girl? Is he a former boss? Gosh ... This is the risk of handsome and rich people, always surrounded by beautiful women. But, what if the boss''s wife finds out? '' Jason thought as he shuddered in horror. Just as he had closed the door to Michael''s room slowly, he was surprised to find Sophia already in front of the entrance. "Madam... Sophia... ?" Jason said nervously and anxiously. "Mr Jason, is my husband inside?" Asked Sophia with a smile carrying a bento box filled with food. Jason was surprised to see Sophia coming. He also became nervous because he heard from his boss that his boss recently was very sensitive and easily jealous. "Boss..." Jason was so nervous that he couldn''t continue because he didn''t know what to say. Sophia started to get suspicious.. Therefore he immediately barged in without paying any heed to Jason. Chapter 147 - My Heart Hurts Sophia started to get suspicious, so she immediately barged in without paying any attention to Jason. After opening the door, Sophia stood still with a very dark expression when she saw the two people in front of her hugging each other. "Michael, I miss you so much, why don''t you meet me at the hotel, don''t you miss me?". asked Joice in a soft, spoiled voice. Michael took a breath, he didn''t have the heart to hurt Joice so he raised her right hand and patted her back while replying, "Yeah I miss you too, and sorry if I didn''t see you because I''m very busy!". Joice was very happy to hear Michael''s answer, she smiled as she tightened her arms. "Boss...?". Jason''s trembling voice made Michael turn towards the entrance. Instantly, Michael''s eyes widened when he saw Sophia standing still, holding back the roar and the jealous fire that was blazing in her heart when she heard her husband''s intimate conversation with another woman. Realizing that Joice was still holding him, he immediately let go of Joice''s embrace roughly. "Shopia... This...". Michael didn''t have time to finish his words, Sophia painted a smile on her lips as she walked towards Michael. Meanwhile, Joice was surprised to see Michael''s frightened behavior when he saw Sophia. "I''m here to deliver food for you, as well as say goodbye to you!". Sophia said as she placed the bento box she was carrying on Michael''s desk. After that, Sophia glanced at Michael and Joice while saying, "You just continue with that scene, I''m leaving now, sorry to interrupt!". After saying that, Sophia immediately walked away with a broken heart. Sophia got angrier when Michael called her by her first name. Immediately she struggled to hold back her tears in front of Michael''s employees. "Shopia, wait... ! I''ll take you home!". Michael pulled Sophia''s hand because he knew that she was holding back the pain in her heart, but he also knew how his wife kept his good name so she held back her jealousy. Sophia looked sharply into Michael''s eyes, after which she roughly removed her hand and said, "No need, you have guests, so just take care of your guests!". "Shopia, wait...!". Michael kept trying to catch up to Sophia and stop her, but Joice pulled her hand away. "Michael, never mind you don''t chase anymore! She''s just your unimportant servant. We''d better continue our chat!". Joice said as she took Michael''s hand and led him to sit on the sofa. Michael lost his composure, he didn''t know if this time Sophia would tolerate what he was doing or not. Instantly Michael''s gaze darkened when he saw Joice who was whining at him. Michael slowly let go of Joice''s hand and explained everything to Joice. "Joice, the woman who was my wife earlier, and she is everything to me, sorry I had to leave you and chase my wife!". Joice was immediately surprised to hear Michael''s confession, suddenly her breath became tight, her tears flowed and her expression turned pale, not long after she fell unconscious. Seeing Joice passed out, Michael was in a dilemma, he immediately called Jason who had left earlier because he didn''t want to interfere. "Jason... Enter my room immediately!". Michael shouted, after which he hung up the phone and turned his attention back to Joice. When he heard the screams from his boss, Jason was scared to death, because he thought that his boss would scold him and even fire him. After answering the call from his boss, Jason went straight in and found his boss looking panicked at the girl lying on the sofa. Michael glanced at Jason who had just arrived and said, "Please help me take care of Joice!" Jason looked confused. "What do you mean, boss?" "Take her to the elite hospital right now! Because I have to go home now. You must accompany her until she recovers, when my business at home is finished I will come to see her!". After giving the order, Michael immediately stood up and ran out of his room. Meanwhile, Jason immediately carried out his boss''s orders by immediately taking Joice to the hospital. Michael walked in such a hurry that all his employees felt confused seeing their boss looking panicked. After arriving at the car, Michael immediately started his car at a crazy speed, his mind kept spinning how he should explain to Sophia and what she was going to do. Not long after, Michael arrived at his house. He immediately entered and ran to his room, luckily he still found Sophia in the room, but what he didn''t expect was that Sophia in the room was busy packing her clothes into a suitcase. "Honey, where are you going?" Michael panicked and took the clothes that Sophia was going to put in her suitcase. Sophia looked at Michael expressionlessly. "I want a vacation". "I''ll come with you!" Michael said with his eyes starting to turn red. Sophia did not pay attention to Michael''s words, she instead continued to pack the things she was going to bring. Michael felt uncomfortable with Sophia''s attitude. He felt that something was wrong because he knew very well that Sophia''s character, if she started to be quiet, it was a sign that her patience limit was gone, she would feel more secure if Sophia still wanted to complain to him. Michael pulled Sophia''s shoulder to look at her as he asked, "Honey, are you okay?". Hearing Michael''s question, Sophia''s expression darkened. "Do you think I''m fine?" Michael shook his head at Sophia''s question. "I''m sorry! It wasn''t what you saw earlier". Michael said firmly. Sophia took a deep breath, she couldn''t hold back her tears, at that moment her tears spilled and she felt her legs go weak so she sat on the bed. Seeing Sophia crying and turning her face away, Michael knelt in front of Sophia and took her hand. "Honey, I was wrong, and please forgive me!". Michael said earnestly. Michael felt very guilty when he saw Sophia crying. Sophia pushed Michael''s hand away roughly. "I''m disappointed in you, aren''t you married? But why are you still doing it? You''re a married man, it''s not appropriate to be alone with a girl let alone to hug her while saying that you miss her too. Do you like her that much?". Michael realized he was wrong but he also had his reasons. "Yeah I was wrong, I was wrong honey, but I can''t avoid or be rude to Joice because she''s been too good to me!". "Is that the only way to thank her? Do you also have to guard his feelings by not calling me dear in front of her?". Asked Sophia in a voice that was starting to rise. Hearing Sophia''s question, Michael sat beside her and said, "Honey, you misunderstood, because of Joice, now I am in front of you, and she was the one who helped me while I lost my memory!" "So that''s why you introduced Joice as your girlfriend in front of the Charles family?" Sophia''s gaze was very sharp as if ready to prey on Michael. Michael was confused by Sophia''s question, how did Sophia know about the story? "It''s not what you think, honey". Sophia felt Michael was too long-winded so she became angry and felt the longer she talked to Michael the longer she felt the pain in her heart. Therefore, Sophia immediately got up from her seat and then pulled her suitcase which was ready. Instantly Michael panicked, "You can''t go! I''m your husband so you have to obey my orders!". "Please step aside! I don''t want to oppose you, but please let me calm myself down!". Sophia said while getting rid of Michael''s body that was blocking her way. Michael continued to hold on and didn''t let Sophia go. "Honey, please don''t be like this! Don''t leave me here alone! I know I was wrong so please forgive me, I promise I won''t do it again!". Sophia ignored Michael''s words, she kept trying to get rid of Michael''s body with the rest of her strength. Michael also hugged Sophia''s body as a last resort. "Honey, please stop, remember you are pregnant, pity our child, calm down!". Sophia continued to struggle by hitting Michael''s body while crying hysterically. "I want to go, seeing you only makes my heart hurt, my heart hurts Michael! It hurts so much to see you hugging another girl, I feel pain in your arms now. My heart won''t be strong if I see you share your love with other women, my heart hurts". Sophia said while sobbing. Michael was really heartbroken to see Sophia continuing to cry while saying that her heart ached because of him. Chapter 148 - Panic "Honey, you think too far, my love is only for you, I will never share it!". Sophia didn''t want to listen to Michael''s explanation, she kept trying to get out of Michael''s arms until finally her head was dizzy and a moment later her body went limp and passed out. Realizing that Sophia''s body was limp and almost slumped down, Michael immediately held her back. Instantly Michael panicked when he realized that Sophia had passed out in his arms. He immediately lifted Sophia''s body and laid her down on the bed slowly. "Honey, wake up! Please wake up!". Michael said, crying with anxiety. After that Michael contacted the obstetrician who usually treats Sophia. Not long after, the doctor came and immediately conducted an examination on Sophia. "How are my wife and children, doctor?". Michael asked after seeing the doctor finished examining Sophia. The doctor took a deep breath and then looked at Michael meaningfully. "Your wife and children are fine for now, therefore you have to take care of your wife''s emotions, because if she is depressed or feeling depressed it will be a bad risk to the fetus, and the worst possibility is a miscarriage". Hearing the doctor''s explanation, Michael felt very guilty, only because that unintentional mistake put his wife and child in danger. "Thank you doctor, I will remember your advice!". The doctor smiled, and to be honest he was envious of how gentle and caring Michael was for his wife. Michael really feels guilty and heartbroken, because he almost lost his second child. After being busy with his thoughts, Michael looked back at Sophia''s face, instantly he felt the deepest heartbreak when he saw his wife''s pale face. Michael sat next to Sophia who was sleeping while stroking her face and crying while saying, "Honey, I know you are a wise and forgiving girl, was my mistake really so fatal to you that it hurt your tender heart? I don''t want you to leave me because of you. I can not be without you!". Michael really felt guilty, he felt his world crumble, he knew how stubborn Sophia was when she felt let down. Michael was worried that Sophia would still go if she woke up later. Michael thinks it''s true what people say that the name of the wife, they will survive and be strong even in poverty, they will even be at the forefront to support her husband to success even though she failed many times, but one that is difficult for a wife to hold, is that jealousy and unwilling to share her love with other women. "God... Please soften my wife''s heart to forgive me! I love my wife and children. Therefore I promise I will never do it again!". Michael kissed the back of Sophia''s hand after saying that. After that Michael continued to stare greedily at Sophia''s face and continued to sit beside Sophia without being bored as if afraid that Sophia would leave him if she wasn''t by his side. Moments later, Michael''s cell phone rings. Michael immediately picked it up because it was from Jason. "Boss... Miss Joice is awake and she''s looking for you!". "Tell her I''m still busy, and if you can''t keep her in the hospital, then you will suffer the consequences!" Hearing Michael''s threat, Jason immediately trembled, his expression turned ugly and he had no choice but to obey his boss'' orders. "I''ll do it boss!" After Jason said that, Michael immediately hung up the phone. At the hospital, Jason walked into Joice''s room nervously. At that moment Joice glared at Jason who had just entered. "Where''s Michael?". Asked Joice. Jason looked thoughtful because he was afraid he would say the wrong thing. Just then he remembered Michael''s calm and cold demeanor, although he lacked confidence but this time for his boss he tried hard to show that calm demeanor. After walking towards Joice''s bed in cold sweat he saw Joice''s beautiful face. "Mr. Michael will be here soon!". Jason answered expressionlessly. Joice pouted at Jason''s answer. "Is it true that he is married and has children?". "Yes. They were married nine years ago...". Jason replied a little nervously. Joice burst into tears when she heard Jason''s explanation. "Why didn''t he ever tell me? I love him, love him very much even though I know that he only thinks of me as his sister, but I always hope that one day he can see me as a woman who deserves to be loved. Now what should I do, tell me!". Jason just stared at Joice, he really wanted to wipe her tears, but he felt ashamed and inappropriate. Suddenly Joice hugged him who was standing silently beside the bed, Joice leaned on Jason''s stomach, instantly Jason was shocked and shaking. "Do I deserve to be treated like this?". Asked Joice, sobbing. Jason was silent because he didn''t know what to say, because this wasn''t his field. While sobbing Joice said again, "Michael is my first love, that time I just got home from tutoring and someone stopped my car, he asked for my help to take the accident victim to the hospital. When I saw his face covered in blood my heart skipped a beat, and when I started to fall in love with him, at that time he lost a lot of blood, and coincidentally we were the same blood type, I also donated my blood to him, he survived critical but unfortunately he fell into a coma, even so every time I came home from school I always stopped by the hospital to accompany and read a story to him, until two years passed he finally realized and lost his memory, and I told him that I was his girlfriend. His parents and family also supported our relationship, even though he never smiled and never said anything to me I was still happy because of him always wanted to accompany me on walks, until finally his memory came back and then he just disappeared, I found out where he is, and I followed him but I have to swallow disappointed like this, why is Michael so mean to me?". Joice kept crying as she continued her story. Jason unconsciously patted his back. Jason is a guy who never believes himself to be close to girls but he is a very honest and hardworking young man, he is also smart and very good at his job, he knows that he is just an ordinary guy who is often rejected by girls, not because of his looks because he actually is a pretty handsome look but he doesn''t know how to approach women, he''s also not very romantic and the thing that makes him feel inferior is that he''s not a rich person. "Maybe God has other plans for you!" Jason said after a long silence. Hearing Jason''s words, Joice let go of her arms and looked up at Jason. "Can you come out, I want to rest?" Joice said quietly. Jason immediately nodded. "If you need anything please call me! Because I''m outside looking after you!". Joice turned around and tried to close her eyes, while Jason seemed to take a breath and immediately left Joice''s room. Meanwhile at a five-star hotel, Charles was neatly dressed in his fancy suit and standing by the window making a call to Syenina who was still at Larry''s house. "Hello brother?". "Get ready, soon the driver will pick you up!". "Where are we going?" Sheina asked confusedly. "I''ll explain it to you later!" "Okay!". After that Charles hung up the phone and rushed out to the hotel restaurant. It wasn''t long before Charles arrived at the fine restaurant and there were already many people waiting for him. "Good evening Mr. Charles!". Said one of the CEOs of a well-known company in the city of B. Charles immediately nodded after that he sat in his chair. "Can we start, because we have very little time?". Asked Charles expressionlessly. "Okay Mr. Charles, we will start this event, but who is the model that matches the beauty of this necklace and diamond that we are going to produce?". Charles smiled. "Surely a beautiful and classy woman". "Does Mr. Charles know any artist in this country who is suitable to be our brand ambassador?". "Jennifer... She will be the model that fits the beauty of the diamond". Replied Charles. Hearing Jennifer''s name, several people who knew her background looked astonished and doubtful. "Sorry Mr. Charles... It seems a bit difficult because Miss Jennifer is the daughter of one of the biggest diamond companies in the country.. So she definitely won''t agree!". Chapter 149 - Syeninas Arrival "Sorry Mr. Charles... It seems a bit difficult because Miss Jennifer is the daughter of one of the biggest diamond companies in the country. So she definitely won''t agree!". "She must have agreed". Charles said confidently. "But what I''ve heard is that Miss Jenifer is getting married soon while we''re launching in a week, so it was a little difficult to ask the newlyweds to shoot commercials." "You guys just arrange the bell, I''ll bring Jennifer as soon as possible in front of you!". Charles said calmly. Hearing Charles'' confident words, everyone in the meeting had no choice but to believe Charles. While Charles is busy discussing with his clients, Jennifer looks worried because her wedding is only three days away, and tonight at her house a meeting is being held with all of Angga''s family. Just as Jennifer was busy making up in front of the mirror, suddenly there was a knock on the door, Jennifer opened it with a heavy heart. "What''s wrong? Tell Mama I''ll be down in a minute!" Jennifer said when she saw one of her maids standing after she opened the door. "That''s not it, Miss, your future husband hasn''t come yet, but there is a woman who wants to meet you!". Said the waiter. Jennifer seemed to be thinking, who was looking for her at this time of night. Out of curiosity Jennifer immediately went out and saw a cute girl standing in front of the entrance to her house, it also happened to be quiet and no guests had come yet. "Sorry, who are you and why are you looking for me?". Jennifer tried to observe the girl who was standing alone with her back to her. Instantly she felt that the girl looked familiar. The girl turned around when she heard her voice. "I miss you!". Said the girl with a big smile. "Oh my gosh.... Syenina, is this you? Am I not dreaming?". Jennifer was really surprised by the sudden appearance of Syenina at her house. Syenina nodded and hugged Jennifer warmly. "Can we talk in your room?" Jennifer let go of her hug then looked at her while pinching her cute cheeks. "Come to my room!" Jennifer answered as she grabbed Syenina''s hand and brought her in before the others saw Syenina. "Who''s this..?". Jennifer''s steps stopped when she heard her mother''s voice. Her mother looked suspicious to see Syenina who looked like she wasn''t from country F. Jennifer turned to her mother nervously and a little nervously. "Mmm... This is my best friend. I asked her to come here because I wanted to be accompanied by her". "Isn''t your best friend only Sophia?". "Yes. But, this one is my friend from abroad". Answered Jennifer. Hearing Jennifer''s answer, her mother was forced to nod. Even though for a moment she was still suspicious, she couldn''t help it because she had to finish her makeup soon. After that Jennifer immediately brought Syenina into her room with pleasure. Charles deliberately asked Syenina to meet Jennifer first because Jennifer''s mother didn''t know about Syenina, so Jennifer''s mother could allow her to meet Shenina because she couldn''t ask for help from Sophia who was pregnant to help him meet Jennifer. After reaching the room, Jennifer locked the door and sat on the bed opposite Syenina. Jennifer was really happy to meet this cute little girl, the sister of the man she loved so much. "How are you, honey? Who are you here with?" Jennifer asked while squeezing Syenina''s hand. "Mmm... Ask the answer later, because someone wants to talk to you!". Syenina said, stopping Jennifer with all her questions. After saying that, Syenina immediately made a Video call. Jennifer was a little confused by Syenina''s arrival, but she still followed Syenina''s words. A few moments later the video was connected, and from the other side of the phone, Charles''s face appeared handsome and he still seemed to be in a meeting. "I''ve been with her!". Hearing Syenina''s words, Charles immediately left the meeting, and immediately returned to his room. A few moments later, he arrived at his room, and sat sweetly on the bed staring at his cellphone screen. "Where is she?". Asked Charles expressionlessly. Syenina immediately gave her cell phone to Jennifer. Instantly Jennifer''s heart was beating wildly, her breath was pounding and there were tears running down her cheeks when she saw the face she had longed for. "Charles?". Said Jennifer with a quivering mouth. "Honey, are you okay?" Charles asked, smiling from the other side of the phone. "Seeing you refreshes my weak body." Jennifer answered shyly. Hearing Jennifer''s words, Charles couldn''t hide his smile. Whether Jennifer is flirting with him or seriously doesn''t matter because all he knows is that he misses Jennifer and so does Jennifer. "Then wipe your tears!" Charles felt heartbroken when he saw her cry. "I miss you, these tears testify how much I miss you". Jennifer said as she let the tears flow. "I know because I miss you too!" Charles said sincerely. "Why haven''t you come yet? Didn''t you promise to take me away?" "I will come soon, but before that you must enjoy a show!". Hearing Charles'' words, Jennifer was confused about what Charles would do. "What show, honey?" Just then there was a knock on the door. Charles didn''t even have time to answer Jennifer''s question because she was focused on the door. "Who?". Jennifer shouted in annoyance. "This is Mama dear, let''s hurry out because all the guests have come including your future husband!". Her mother answered from behind the door. "I''ll be out in a minute!" Said Jennifer. After getting an answer, her mother immediately left without suspicion. Feeling her mother was gone, Jennifer immediately looked at Charles'' face again on the screen, at that moment Charles smiled. "Hurry up and go, your future husband will be waiting for a long time!". Charles said, trying to seduce Jennifer. "You...?". Jennifer pouted and annoyed to hear Charles'' words, she immediately turned off the video call without saying goodbye. "What does he mean to say? He already knew I was more annoyed. Was he teasing me, actually what he wants is a monster iceberg? Inner Jennifer as she gritted her teeth. After completion of thought, Jennifer looked back at Syenina who had been smiling, not clearly hearing the chatter between Jennifer and Charles. "Why are you smiling like that?". Jennifer was really surprised to see Syenina chuckling while lying on her bed. Syenina caught her breath then glanced at Jennifer with a seductive expression and said, "Hmmm¡­ Looks like someone''s upset, Turns out my brother can be funny too. Hahaha ...". Handing Syenina''s cell phone, Jennifer said, "I''m upset with your sister. Okay, I have to get out quickly because my mom will scold me later." Syenina nodded. But before leaving her room, Jennifer looked at Syenina who looked engrossed in reading a magazine on her bed, she didn''t have the heart to leave Syenina alone in the room, finally an idea popped into her head to invite Syenina to come along. "Honey, do you want to come out?" Jennifer asked in a soft tone of voice. Syenina peeked at Jennifer from behind the magazine when she heard Jennifer''s question. "What are we doing outside? Then I can disturb your family event?". Jennifer sat back next to Syenina while stroking her hair. "You won''t interfere, you just sit quietly beside me listening to the old people talk". Syenina seemed to think. "Chat?". "Yes". Jennifer answered again while nodding her head. She knew that Syenina would not understand, but what Jennifer didn''t know was that Syenina finally nodded without asking, because to be honest she was also curious about parents'' events. Seeing Syenina nod, Jennifer immediately chooses clothes that are suitable and good for her. Luckily they are not much different in size. "Why do you have to wear this?". Asked Syenina While holding clothes that were quite closed and matched the traditional clothes of Jennifer''s family. Syenina asked because many things made her curious. "Honey, in my family we have to wear traditional clothes every time there is an important event." Answered Jennifer. "Since I don''t know how to wear it, would you like to wear it for me?". Syenina asked. "Of course, now sit in front of the mirror, and let me dress you!" Jennifer answered as she started to dress Syenina which was more like a doll. A few moments later. "Now that''s done... Gosh, you''re so beautiful in this outfit".. Jennifer said while praising Syenina because it was the first time she saw Syenina wearing her family''s traditional clothes. Chapter 150 - Family Traditions A few moments later. "Now that''s done... Gosh, you''re so beautiful in this outfit". Jennifer said while praising Syenina because it was the first time she saw Syenina wearing her family''s traditional clothes. Hearing the compliment, Syenina smiled happily while looking in the mirror, she couldn''t believe it was her in the mirror. "Is it me?". Jennifer nodded as she answered, "Yes, you are beautiful and cute". Hearing the answer, Syenina immediately smiled happily looking at the mirror. After everything is done and Jennifer is ready with her makeup. She rushed out with Syenina to the living room. When Jennifer and Syenina came out, everyone was amazed to see the two beautiful girls. Jennifer invited Syenina to sit near her mother and sister-in-law, while her brother and father sat next to her mother. Jennifer looked cheerful, she was chatting with a smile with her sister-in-law and Syenina, but across her seat and Syenina were eyes that never stopped staring at the two of them stealthily. "Brother, which girl is with Jennifer?". Asked Roli, the younger brother of Angga. Angga whispered to Roli while stealing glances with Jennifer as well. "Mmm, I don''t know either!" Roli looked sullen to hear Angga''s answer, even so his gaze never left Syenina''s face the same as his brother whose gaze never left Jennifer. Syenina is still 17 years old, but her tall and slightly bulky body makes her look more mature than her age. Syenina, who is active, fussy, likes to make trouble and is cranky, now looks different, her beautiful face shines, and of course there are certain people who are even more curious when they see Syenina''s appearance. "That girl''s face looks familiar, who is she? Why do I feel strange seeing her?". Andrew thought. Mr. Andrew kept mumbling and wondering in his heart, obviously not foreign to him because Syenina''s face resembled her mother. Not long after, the event started, and all the guests seemed to enjoy the process of the event, as well as Jennifer who was so solemn, she hoped in her heart that all of Charles'' plans would go smoothly. "Jennifer''s family tradition is very complicated. No wonder she can''t stand her family." Syenina thought. A few moments later the event was finally over, all guests were welcome to enjoy the food that had been prepared. After finishing eating, all the guests except the nuclear family of Angga and Jennifer said goodbye to go home. While Syenina returned to Jennifer''s room with the excuse of a stomach ache, Jennifer understood and immediately took Syenina to her room. Jennifer''s family and Angga gathered in the living room talking about wedding preparations, and the invitations that were ready to be distributed tomorrow, while Jennifer was bored and couldn''t wait for Charles'' surprise. Just as the two families were chatting, suddenly a beautiful woman appeared with a daughter who was about two years old, and the child''s face was very similar to Angga''s. Seeing the arrival of the mother and child, everyone became confused and wondered, but not with Angga whose expression was very bad and his body trembled slightly. "Sorry, who are you looking for?" Asked Jennifer''s mother who had just approached the woman. "I am Rosalin and this is my daughter, Agatha". Rosalin introduced herself and the child in her arms. Hearing the child''s name, everyone was surprised and wondered, while Angga was still silent and in a cold sweat because the child knew him very well. "Who do you want to find?" asked Mr. Andrew who felt something was wrong with Rosalin''s arrival. "Father...!". Agatha''s eyes widened when she saw Angga who was sitting quietly, bowing his head. Convinced that it was her father, Agatha slumped from her mother''s arms and ran, calling Angga. Angga could not turn his face away from Agatha because he loved her so much. However, he was confused by Rosalin''s presence even though they had agreed to keep Agatha a secret because they both loved other people even though Angga still wanted to give Agatha status but Rosalin refused. Hearing Agatha calling Angga as father both Jennifer''s family and Angga''s family were astonished. Mr. Andrew was furious, he stood up while looking cynically at Angga, "Angga ... Explain to us who this woman and child are!". Jennifer''s expression became complicated as did her mother, while Rosalin was still standing looking at the family she didn''t know at all, if it weren''t for Charles, she wouldn''t have done it, love had made Rosalin a blind and stupid woman even though she knew very well that Charles wasn''t used to like it but she did it anyway. "Agatha is the biological daughter of Angga, I came here because I didn''t find him at his house and I was given the address of this house. My daughter really misses her father, have I disturbed you? Then I apologize''". Suddenly Rosalin represented Angga to explain the identity of her daughter, because Angga was still silent while holding Agatha''s hand. "Angga, wake up and quickly explain all this!". Said Angga''s father, who was quite embarrassed at Mr. Andrew, he was furious and looked cynically at Angga. Angga looked sarcastically at Rosalin and said, "He was my girlfriend in Germany, we have children but we broke up a year ago". Hearing Angga''s confession, Mr. Andrew''s expression darkened, he did not expect that the prospective son-in-law he was proud of had lied to him, he did not want his daughter to marry a man who already had children out of wedlock. "I think you have to solve your family problems at home, so I invite you to go home first!". Mr. Andrew said politely to Angga''s father, after that he sat back while turning his face away from the Angga family. Jennifer guessed that this was a surprise that Charles said, but she was still confused so she felt compelled to confirm it. Therefore she wanted to immediately ask Charles but Syenina was in her room so she put it off for a while and enjoyed the surprise if this was what Charles meant. "Uncle, we are going home. But, please don''t cancel my wedding! Because I will still marry Jennifer!". Said Angga while pleading with Mr. Andrew with a pitiful look. Jennifer, who had been silent for a while, opened her voice for fear that her father would be provoked. "Sorry Angga! It seems Rosalin is more suitable for you to marry for Agatha''s sake". Jennifer said while smiling at Agatha. Rosalin was annoyed at Jennifer who was none other than the woman Charles loved. "But I love you, and for Agata I beg you to accept her as our daughter!". Angga really hopes that Jennifer still wants to marry him. "This marriage is cancelled!". Jennifer''s mother, who could not stand hearing Angga''s words, opened her voice loudly and had a bad expression. Hearing the words of Jennifer''s mother, Angga and his family were shocked. Even though they really feel lucky to be together with Andrew''s family, but only because of Angga''s mistake all their dreams were shattered and it made Angga''s parents angry and embarrassed. "Can''t we talk more?" Asked Angga''s mother with a bit of humility and a gentle tone. Jennifer''s mother turned her face to hear Angga''s mother''s question. "Sorry, I''m not willing to see my daughter married to a man who already has children. I also wouldn''t be ready to hear her being called a stepmother!". Jennifer''s mother answered in a sad tone. Hearing a conversation that was so boring, suddenly Rosalin walked towards Angga and took Agatha from Angga''s lap. Without saying anything Rosalin left Jennifer''s house just like that, to be honest she didn''t come to claim responsibility. She was only doing things for the sake of the deal she made with Charles. And to be honest she felt disgusted to hear Angga begging to stay married to Jennifer. Realizing Rosalin''s departure, Angga became furious and didn''t accept it, the girl had come to mess up her wedding plans, now she goes with her child. Immediately Angga ran out to chase Rosalin, while his family was confused. Because of the behavior of Angga who suddenly left just like that. His extended family was forced to be embarrassed twice and they again apologized for their son''s mistake, soon after they followed Angga away from Jennifer''s house. After Angga''s family left, in the spacious and luxurious living room, Mr.. Andrew and his wife were silent. Chapter 151 - An Unexpected Guest. After Angga''s family left, in the spacious and luxurious living room, Mr. Andrew and his wife were silent. "Mama, Papa, why are you silent?". Jennifer asked while holding her Papa''s hand with a surprised expression. In fact, she is closer to her father than her mother. "I''m sorry for choosing the wrong man for you!" Mr. Andrew said with an expression full of regret while looking at Jennifer sadly, because yesterday he had forced his daughter just for the sake of a jerk like Angga. Jennifer smiled while holding her Papa''s hand as she said, "It''s okay, I''m sure there will be a better substitute!". "But what now? Everyone knows about your wedding, if it was suddenly annulled they''d be wondering, and it would embarrass our family." Jennifer''s mother began to worry about the scorn and reputation of her honorable husband''s family being damaged. Jennifer and Mr. Andrew immediately turned to Jennifer''s mother who looked disappointed and worried. "Excuse me!". Just then, suddenly the servant approached them respectfully. Jennifer and her parents immediately turned to the maid in surprise. "What is it?". Jennifer''s mother asked lazily. "Outside there is a guest who wants to meet!". The waiter replied. Mr. Andrew and his family were amazed and Jennifer was no exception. "Mmm... Who''s visiting at this time of night?". Jennifer''s mother asked the maid again. "Said they had something to do with Miss Jennifer and her parents." The waiter replied. Mr. Andrew frowned because all they wanted to meet was him and his family. "Just tell them to come in!". Said Mr. Andrew slightly sarcastically because he was in a bad mood and he wasn''t in the mood for guessing either. Hearing the order, the waiter immediately went and invited the guest in. Not long after that the three guests arrived at the living room. "Good evening Mr. Andrew!". A voice that was so familiar even though it had been many years sounded again in Mr. Andrew''s ears. Immediately Mr. Andrew immediately looked towards the source of the sound. Seeing a handsome man clad in a luxurious coat standing accompanied by his parents made Jennifer''s heart skip a beat, he was her favorite, she missed the most thrilling and in her mind there was only that man. "Azura?" Mr. Andrew''s eyes widened, his heart beat wildly, in the midst of his surprise he called the name he had always longed for. Although Azura already has 3 children and already has grandchildren, her facial features are firm, her aura is strong and graceful. For that Mr. Andrew could not turn away from her, while Jennifer''s mother''s gaze became cynical seeing her best friend in high school as well as her love rival, even though Andrew was finally with her but she knew very well that Andrew''s heart was only for Azura. "Can we talk for a minute?". Asked Mr. Charli who tried to melt the tense atmosphere between them. Jennifer quickly answered, representing her parents who were still stunned. "Oh of course uncle, please sit here!". Jennifer invited Charles'' family to sit on the sofa opposite Jennifer''s seat with her parents. Charles and his parents immediately sat in the seats that had been invited. "Thank you!". Azura said to Jennifer with a smile. "You''re welcome". Jennifer said as she sat back next to her father and mother. Seeing that his guest had sat down, Mr. Andrew and his wife also sat with Jennifer. "Please tell me what is your purpose here?". Said Mr. Andrew looked cynical as he saw Azura sitting next to her son and husband. Azura smiled. "Before I express my good intentions, first I want to ask about my two close friends from elementary school to high school. How are you guys?". Azura asked while smiling at Jennifer''s Mama and Papa. "Our news is good...". Jennifer''s mother answered expressionlessly. Jennifer''s mother tried to be a good host though her heart ached when she realized her husband stole glances at Azura at every turn. Jennifer was surprised and did not expect that Charles''s mother was childhood friends to teenagers with her parents. While Charles was silent, he couldn''t describe how amazed he was to see Jennifer''s beautiful face beneath that unique outfit. "Papa... Is Charles'' mother really a friend of Papa and Mama?". Asked Jennifer who could not contain her curiosity. Mr. Andrew just nodded with a bitter expression, after that he adjusted his seat and looked back at the Azura family while saying, "Sorry, but we don''t have much time, so please state your intentions for coming here!". Mr. Charli understands Mr. Andrew''s attitude because he also knows that his wife is a woman who is very loved by Mr. Andrew. Because Azura had told him everything before he decided to follow Charles to the country of F. Azura was sure that Andrew would not treat her son well, so she called her son and informed him of her sudden arrival. "I came here to bring my parents with good intentions to propose to your child!". Charles went straight to the point representing his parents. Jennifer''s cheeks suddenly turned red when she heard Charles'' words, she didn''t think that Charles'' plan was so perfect, there was no need to run away or hurt anyone. Mr. Andrew and his wife were very surprised, they had tried to keep Jennifer away from contact with Azura''s family, but now they were so close. "I am sorry, I...". Before Mr. Andrew had time to continue his words, suddenly a middle-aged man''s voice came from the entrance. "I agree....". All eyes immediately turned to the old man who was none other than Mr. Andrew''s father, Mr. Adolf. He is Jennifer''s grandfather who is the most powerful in her family. If he has already made his decision then no one should be able to oppose him. "But, dad..." Again Mr. Andrew could not continue his words because Jennifer''s grandfather immediately interrupted his words. "I don''t need your comments, because you have let me down. How dare you force my beloved granddaughter to marry a man she doesn''t love, now let Jennifer decide!". Said Mr. Adolf as he sat down beside Jennifer. Jennifer was very happy to see her grandfather''s arrival because she knew her grandfather would definitely defend her. "I think you''re right! Jennifer is an adult so she has the right to decide who she wants to marry." Dio said, who had just joined, gave his opinion to support Jennifer and his grandfather because he knew that his sister never wanted a marriage with Angga. Mr. Andrew and his wife''s expressions darkened, they were so annoyed but they also couldn''t argue with Dio''s words in front of his grandfather. Now Mr. Andrew is confused by his father''s sudden arrival. Hasn''t his father been living in America all this time to calm himself after the departure of his beloved wife, then why is he here now? The truth is, it was Charles who was trying to find a way to soften the hearts of Jennifer''s father and mother. After a long search, he found the facts about Jennifer''s grandfather who was so powerful, so he went to America to meet Jennifer''s grandfather and ask for his help and tell him everything. Of course, Jennifer''s grandfather was touched by the love story of Jennifer and Charles, because Mr. Adolf is a lover of love, he knows the bitterness of being separated, let alone being forced to separate, even though he knows Charles is Azura''s son, but the most important thing is the feelings of his granddaughter. "My granddaughter, now I want to ask, do you want to marry the man in front of you?". Asked Mr. Adolf as he looked at Jennifer with a smile. Hearing her grandfather''s question, Jennifer who had been looking down immediately looked up to see Charles. "Jennifer, why are you silent, let''s answer!". Dio felt impatient and excited to see Jennifer who was silent. Jennifer realized, after that she took a deep breath. But, before she could answer, Jennifer glanced at the dark expressions of her parents, she understood their concern, after which she looked back at Charles. "I want to marry you as long as you are willing to give me the dowry I ask for!". Jennifer said firmly. Charles fixed his seat and smiled at Jennifer. At that moment, everyone looked very curious as to what kind of dowry Jennifer would ask Charles for. "Tell me what you want, I will make it all come true!" Charles said firmly. Jennifer took a deep breath while staring intently at Charles and his parents. Chapter 152 - Feeling Touched. "Tell me what you want, I will make it all come true!" Charles said firmly. Jennifer took a deep breath while staring intently at Charles and his parents. "I want you to join my clan!". Hearing Jennifer''s request, Charles was silent for a moment, he glanced at his parents, while the expressions of Mr. Andrew and his wife began to soften, because they felt sure that Charles would not comply with Jennifer''s request, so they had reasons to refuse the proposal. "How about that, Charles. Are you able to fulfill my granddaughter''s request?". Mr. Adolf tried to clarify again so that Charles could answer firmly. While Jennifer was feeling nervous, she was confused and restless. What if Charles refused her request, would she be able to part with Charles? "Honey you''re an adult, Mom and Dad won''t influence your choice, if you want to join their clan then say it!". Azura said. Mr. Charli also spoke up. "Charles, say what you want to say! We will support you, you are our proud son, we believe you can make wise decisions!". Hearing the advice of his parents, Charles took a deep breath, after that he looked back at Jennifer and her family with a smile and said, "I will join your clan and release my family clan!". Hearing Charles'' words, Jennifer couldn''t help but smile, she shed tears of emotion, she never thought that Charles would fulfill her request. "Good then... !". Mr. Adolf and Dio were pleased with Charles'' decision. Jennifer kept on giving thanks in her heart, tears welled up in her eyes, and Charles saw that, he knew they were happy tears. "Oh yeah, what if their wedding is held on the day we have agreed on as Jennifer and Angga wedding day, because the invitations haven''t been distributed, isn''t the sooner the better?". Dio said excitedly. Jennifer''s mother began to open her voice, although she did not agree but she really could not oppose Jennifer''s marriage in front of her father-in-law. "That''s impossible, because we need to re-prepare, the invitations need to be reprinted again, and other preparations. What will our extended family say if it turns out that the groom-to-be has changed so quickly!" "Auntie, calm down, I''ve taken care of everything, invitations can be distributed tomorrow!". Said Charles calmly. "So before you came here you had prepared everything? Could it be that you knew about Angga before?". Mr. Andrew was curious about Charles'' attitude. Charles nodded because he didn''t want to lie. "Yes, I have prepared everything because I know that this marriage will be canceled because Rosalin herself told me about Angga, and I asked her to immediately tell the family before it was too late". Replied Charles. Mr. Andrew and his wife were at a loss for words. Just then, Azura interrupted Charles and Mr. Andrew''s conversation. "Andrew... aren''t we both old? Can''t we just forget everything that happened in the past? We''re not teenagers anymore, and don''t let our children feel the things we used to feel, don''t you know it hurts? I hope you all bless our children who want to unite their love. Let everything that was in the past stay there, and don''t carry it around anymore because it was beautiful in its time!". Azura said with a smile. Hearing Azura''s words, Charles, Jennifer and Dio wondered, what happened between their parents? But as children they do not want to meddle in their parents'' past affairs. After a long silence, Mr. Andrew finally made up his mind especially when he heard Azura''s words. "I want to rest, tomorrow we will discuss again about their wedding, and about the invitation to let Dio take care of it!". After saying that, Mr. Andrew took his wife into the room, he left his guest with his daughter and father. Hearing her father''s words, Jennifer and Charles felt relieved. After that long conversation, the night was getting late, finally Charles and his parents said goodbye even though they couldn''t say goodbye directly to Jennifer''s parents. "Mom... Dad... Did you guys forget me?". Suddenly Syenina''s voice was heard, she came out of Jennifer''s room after hearing the sound outside was no longer heard. Charles and his parents turned towards the source of the voice. "Oh... Oh my gosh it turns out my little daughter is here, then let''s go home first!". Azura said while smiling at Jennifer and pulling Syenina''s hand. "Where will you stay?" Jennifer asked curiously. "We''re going to Larry''s house and staying there as long as we''re here!". Replied Charles. "Yes, then convey my greetings to Larry, I hope his wife wakes up soon!". Jennifer said with a smile. "Yes, until we meet again!". Azura hugged Jennifer warmly before they left and Jennifer kissed the back of the hands of her two future in-laws. After Charles''s family left, and her grandfather and older brother, Jennifer lay down on her bed, that night she was very happy and thanked repeatedly in her heart, until she finally fell asleep soundly. Time continued to pass, until finally the morning was incarnated marked by the warm rays of the sun that were always faithful to the morning. If Jennifer and Charles were happily waiting for their happy day, Michael was still sad because of yesterday''s events. It was already 8 in the morning, Sophia who had been unconscious since yesterday opened her eyes, she stared at the white ceiling of her room, repeatedly blinking her eyes trying to remember what had happened. Not long after that, Sophia woke up from her sleep and sat back with a pillow on her bed. Sophia''s gaze became blank, her mind was chaotic when she remembered what happened yesterday, suddenly Michael came into the room carrying a bowl of porridge that was still warm, Sophia immediately glanced at Michael without expression. "Honey, are you awake? Oh yeah, I just made porridge for you, now you have to eat so you and our child are healthy!". Michael said as he sat beside Sophia. After placing the porridge on his bedside table. Michael looked back at Sophia with a happy expression. But his heart was sad to see Sophia who didn''t show any emotion. Sophia was still as silent as a statue, her gaze dimmed and her expression as if she was holding back a deep sadness. "Honey, are you still mad?" Michael tried to talk to Sophia while squeezing her hand. Michael is getting more and more heartbroken by the attitude of Sophia who doesn''t want to answer his questions. "Sorry I never told you about Joice, like I said, I consider Joice as my sister, I don''t want to hurt her because she was very good to me, that little girl who helped me during the accident, she donated her blood voluntarily, and what I heard that she always comes to see me when I''m in a coma, and she helps me tirelessly to remember my past." Michael took a deep breath before continuing his words. "Joice did tell Larry''s family and my parents that she was my girlfriend, I just kept quiet because I didn''t want her to feel embarrassed, I said I missed nothing more than being a brother to his sister, I called your name because I was so worried that you were sensitive or not. will accept my explanation!". Michael said at length while looking at Sophia. Hearing Michael''s long explanation, Sophia remained silent without any emotion, she just stared blankly at the front, even though her hand was gripped by Michael but she didn''t show any reaction. Michael was completely heartbroken, he was at his wits end, and was so worried about the condition of Sophia and the baby, he didn''t want to lose either of them. "Honey, just this once please don''t be stubborn! I didn''t mean to disappoint you. Yes, I was wrong and I promise I won''t do it again! Please don''t shut me up like this, you better hit and slap my face!" Michael felt hopeless, he looked down and kissed the back of Sophia''s hand and hoped to get an apology from Sophia. After a moment of silence, Sophia gently stroked Michael''s hair and said, "It''s noon, why don''t you go to the office?". Hearing Sophia''s voice, Michael immediately looked up with tears in his eyes. "Honey, have you forgiven me?" Sophia smiled as she wiped Michael''s tears with her soft hand. Chapter 153 - Im Just A Wife. "I''m just an ordinary woman, I can be hurt, happy, and disappointed, I can be angry and hate someone because it''s human nature, but I also realize that I''m just a wife who shouldn''t hold anger by not giving forgiveness. I''ve apologized and realized your mistake, and I don''t care if Joice likes you because that''s her business, what matters to me is that you still love me!" Sophia said. Hearing Sophia''s words, Michael smiled while shedding tears, he immediately hugged Sophia. "Thank you, dear, please never tire of reminding me if I was wrong in this harsh and seductive circle of life! You are my heavenly angel and I will continue to try not to disappoint you!". Sophia nodded while patting Michael''s back with a smile, she knew that Michael loved her very much even though she repeatedly asked why Michael loved her so much when she was just a simple and not beautiful girl even very ordinary, and Michael could be the most talkative person just in front of it. "I will try to keep our family from all bad things, now can you let go of your arms? You are too strong?". Sophia said in a spoiled voice. "Hahahaha.. Sorry dear, because I feel happy so I forget that you are sick!". Michael said while looking at Sophia lovingly after letting go of his embrace. "Aren''t you working?". Asked Sophia after finishing their heavy chatter. "I purposely took off work today, because I want to be your maid for 24 hours!". Michael replied while smiling sweetly at Sophia. Sophia also smiled at Michael''s words while kissing Michael''s cheek and said, "You are not my servant, but you are my king". "Ohh... Then will my beautiful queen eat the king''s homemade porridge?". Michael asked with a big smile as he looked at Sophia who was smiling happily. "With pleasure. Hehehe...". Sophia answered while chuckling when she saw Michael''s behavior. Now Sophia had completely forgotten what happened yesterday after she received Michael''s tenderness and warmth. Just as Michael and Sophia were joking in their room, suddenly there was a knock on the door. "Who?". Sophia asked Michael in surprise. Michael glanced toward the door. "Perhaps one of the maids I asked for is back at work!" "Oh I see, let''s open the door, maybe something important!". Sophia said. Michael also nodded and immediately got up from his seat, after that he rushed to the door and opened it. "What is it?". Michael asked after the door opened. "In the living room, there is your mother!". After saying that the waiter immediately said goodbye to the kitchen. Michael returned to the room. "What is it?". Sophia asked when she saw Michael back again. "She said Mother was in the living room," Michael replied. "Ahh... Then let''s go see Mother! Don''t keep Mother waiting long!". Sophia said while getting off the bed with the help of Michael. Not long after that, Michael and Sophia came out of the room and headed straight for the living room. "Mother?". Michael greeted his mother then kissed the back of her hand followed by Sophia who also did the same as Michael. Mrs. Anggi immediately asked Sophia to sit beside her, while Michael sat across from them. Mrs. Anggi looks at Sophia with a sparkling and pitying gaze. "Shopia... Are you really sick?". Asked Mrs. Anggi with a worried expression. Sophia nodded with a smile and then grabbed her mother-in-law''s hand. "Just a little weak.." Replied Sophia. "You guys just talk! I want to take a shower first!". Michael said as he got up from his seat and approached Sophia. "Honey, accompany mom first, okay?". After saying that Michael kissed Sophia''s forehead and immediately went to his room. "Yes". Sophia said while looking at Michael who was walking towards his room. After Michael left, Mrs. Anggi looked at Sophia lovingly, smiling and squeezing her hand, and She said, "You have to be strong! I''m also sorry because Mom and Dad have separated you for years until finally made Michael and Joice meet!". Sophia was a little surprised, she didn''t expect her mother-in-law to know about Joice too. "Come on, Mother! Don''t talk about it anymore because there''s nothing to forgive, because it''s destiny that we have to live with, maybe with that, we can appreciate a relationship more from the bitterness of separation so that we can take care of each other better." Mrs. Anggi was touched by the words of her daughter-in-law. "Michael is lucky to have a woman like you, but you must know that what you are going through is one of the risks for us as wives of a handsome and rich person. Many women are more beautiful than us who want it, and it is not uncommon for some people to be tempted and eventually cheat, but the key to the survival and harmony of the household is a wife". said Mrs. Anggi gives her wise advice to Sophia. Sophia looked enthusiastic when she heard her mother-in-law''s advice. "Did Father ever make Mother''s heartache?". Asked Sophia with a bit of concern because she was afraid that her mother-in-law would be offended. Mrs. Anggi took a deep breath and thought there was nothing wrong if she shared her experiences with her daughter-in-law. She nodded and smiled at Sophia. "All households must have problems, maybe everyone thinks that marrying a handsome and rich person is the happiness and dream of women, but in reality, it''s not as they imagine, because their wealth and good looks are the toughest tests for us wives". Mrs. Anggi was silent for a moment to catch her breath before continuing her story. "In the past, after Diane was born, Mom and Dad used to fight a lot just because he was a workaholic and rarely paid attention to us. Even Mom found him cheating and he was also caught getting married. Mom felt cheated and there was a big fight between us until we finally divorced and he was expelled from his family." "But every day he comes home and begs to come back. At first, Mom didn''t want to, but for Diane''s sake, I didn''t want her to feel the complications of being a child of a Broken Home family until Mom finally got back with Michael''s father. The love that was shared was very painful, but I tried to be sincere, from there I learned how Mother should behave, when she came home I immediately served her with a smile and tried to always make her comfortable, and Mother never sulked and demanded again let alone mention any issues because it would not only trigger a fight but also can hurt your own mother." "Until one day the woman came, she asked why Michael''s father rarely saw her and also was it all because I forbade him? Mother answered plainly, she was so angry that Michael''s father finally divorced her while they had no children and she couldn''t afford to live in poverty". "But, even though we live simply because Michael''s father only worked in a small company after being fired from the W Group, it feels more beautiful and comfortable. A year later Michael was born and his father was asked to return to being CEO of the W Group, at first Mom was worried but apparently, he changed without Mom demanding, he became more considerate than when we first got married, and Mother feels that every day until now we love each other more." "And that''s where I really felt how amazing the power of prayer is, patience is really difficult that''s why the prize is heaven and happiness in the world, if patience is easy maybe the prize is just candy. Hehehe...". After hearing her mother-in-law''s long story, Sophia felt both sad and ashamed, because it turns out that there are still many people who experience life that is extraordinarily bitter than what they just experienced, but she has complained so quickly. I should be grateful to have a husband like Michael. Moved, Sophia hugged her mother-in-law who looked sad. "Thank you Mom for sharing your story with me! I will remember your message well, but it seems that I am not as strong as you are able to accept an affair". Sophia said while wiping her tears. "I will never cheat on you!" Suddenly Michael''s voice startled Sophia and Mrs. Anggi. They immediately let go of the hug and looked to the source of the sound. Michael smiled seeing the expressions of the two women he loved, after that he approached his mother and wife with still wet hair and casual clothes. Chapter 154 - Hopeful. Michael smiled seeing the expressions of the two women he loved, after that he approached his mother and wife with still-wet hair and casual clothes. "May God keep our household strong. Sorry if yesterday I hurt you!". Michael''s words made Sophia and his mother smile. "Mother, please pray for our family to stay loyal to each other and love each other until the end of our lives!". Michael said while looking at his mother with a sad expression. "Certainly...". Mrs. Anggi. "Since when did you finish showering and aren''t you going to the office so you dress so casually?". Asked Mrs. Anggi looks worried if Michael hears all the stories because she has buried the story and never told her two children even though she doesn''t want them to know the sad story. Michael smiled then approached his mother''s seat, after which he hugged his mother and said, "Today I am off from work because I want to take care of Sophia, and I am proud to have a mother like you who is so patient and strong, thank you!". Mrs. Anggi was surprised because it was the first time Michael said thank you, while hugging her spoiled. "You heard everything?" Asked Mrs. Anggi furrowed her brows. Hear his mother''s question. Michael released his embrace, after that he looked at his mother with a gentle gaze, then he nodded and said, "Yeah, I didn''t take a shower because I received a call from Charles, he said his family was at Larry''s house and he was getting married in three days, that''s why I rushed out to tell you guys and I overheard your story, Mother!". Hearing Michael''s words, they were both surprised. "Really, then let''s get there right away! But why is your hair wet? Didn''t you have time to take a shower". Sophia became impatient and surprised to see Michael. "I was just washing my face until my hair looked fresh. Hehehe..". Michael replied with a smile. "You are nothing! Never mind, let''s go to Larry''s house ..!". Said Mrs. Anggi while getting up from her seat. Sophia and Michael immediately nodded, after that they got ready. A few moments later they arrived in front of Larry''s house. "Brother!". When they entered the house, suddenly they heard Syenina''s screams running towards Michael. Michael smiled seeing her, he caught Syenina then hugged her while ruffling her hair. "Ummm... Did you miss me?". Syenina nodded after removing her arms from Michael. "Don''t you miss me?" Mrs. Anggi feels neglected. Syenina smiled seeing her then hugged her too. "I missed you too. Come on in, everyone is gathering in the living room!". Syenina said as she took her hand. While Sophia felt like a stranger in Syenina''s eyes, but seeing the closeness of Michael and Syenina, Sophia just smiled and chose to stay beside Michael. After that, Syenina took them to the family room. "Look who''s coming!" Syenina shouted, and that startled everyone, they immediately turned their heads towards the source of the sound. "Sister?". Azura was surprised to see her sister-in-law''s arrival, she immediately approached and hugged her while smiling. Mrs. Anggi smiled as she returned the hug of her sister-in-law. "When did you arrive, why didn''t you tell us?". Asked Mrs. Anggi while releasing her arm. Azura looked at Mrs. Anggi with a complicated expression. "Yesterday, sorry this is sudden because we have to accompany Charles to propose to his idol." Replied Azura. "Come on, sit down, why are you standing there!" Said Mr. Charly while interrupting the conversation of his wife and sister-in-law. They all immediately sat down on the sofa leisurely. After they all sat down, Azura''s gaze fell on Sophia. Azura felt unfamiliar with the woman sitting next to Michael. "Michael, who is that woman beside you?" Asked Mrs. Azura gently. Michael smiled while glancing at Sophia when he heard Mrs. Azura, after that he held Sophia''s hand while saying, "She is Sophia, my wife". Mrs. Azura and her husband were surprised because it was the first time they met Michael''s wife, who as far as they knew Michael was not married. Seeing his aunt''s expression, Michael immediately told everything, then they understood, and nodded. "Welcome Sophia to the Walton family! Sorry to just greet you, I hope you are always healthy until you give birth!". Azura was really happy to see Sophia because she could feel the positive aura from Sophia and also Michael who looked very happy. Sophia smiled and nodded happily at the prayer. "Thank you!". "Charles, how are your wedding preparations? Why didn''t you tell me?". Mrs. Anggi began to want to know about Charles'' marriage, besides that she was also disappointed that Charles did not tell her about the proposal. Charles who had been silent for a while glanced at her and said, "My wedding will be held at the bride''s house, and for the party, we will be holding it in two places, here and in London, we chose the five-star hotel belonging to the W Group. Sorry for not telling you because it was impromptu!". "It''s okay, good luck! Then, where are your wife and children, Larry". Said Mrs. Anggi glanced at Larry. "They are in the room with the maid....". Answered Larry. Azura got up from her seat, she intended to invite her sister-in-law to see her daughter-in-law, "Let me take you inside!". "May I come in?" Asked Sophia who also stood with her in-laws. Azura nodded, after that she led them into the room. Seeing his grandmother enter, Ley immediately greeted her. "Grandma, why did you come in? Mama is still sleeping and Ley was told to take care of Mama!". Mrs. Anggi looked at Ley with teary eyes, she and Sophia walked over to Ley and sat beside him. "Recommend, dear, this is Zian''s grandmother!". Sophia said introducing her in-laws to Ley. "Yes dear, so you should also call me grandma...". Said Mrs. Anggi hugged Ley. Ley immediately blinked his eyes when he saw Mrs. Anggi. "Yes, Zian''s grandmother. My name is Ley and the sleeping one is my mother...". Ley said innocently. Mrs. Anggi''s feelings were mixed to see Ley. Immediately she hugged Ley again with great affection. After releasing Ley''s arms, Mrs. Anggi saw the woman lying on the bed. Instantly she was surprised to see Zee''s face that did not feel familiar. Mrs. Anggi glanced at Azura who was sitting beside Zee while saying, "Azura, don''t you feel that this girl''s face resembles someone? Let''s take a good look at her face!". Hearing Anggi''s words, Azura immediately took a good look at Zee''s face. A few moments later she was surprised to find the same thing with her sister-in-law. "You''re right, I also feel she resembles someone, but who?". "Could she be the daughter of...". Said Mrs. Anggi while making guesses but she still hesitates. "Mother, she is Zee, my friend at school, I also know her mother. However, her father died when she was just born...". Sophia said interrupting her mother-in-law''s guess to explain who Zee was. "Are you sure? Because I have a feeling that she''s the daughter of a man we know very well...". Mrs. Anggi tried to confirm her suspicions. "Mmm ... Actually I also never met her father, but her mother said that her father had died ..". Replied Sophia. Hearing Sophia''s answer, Azura and Anggi looked at each other. "Hopefully she''s not that guy''s daughter!" Azura really hoped that her daughter-in-law was not the daughter of a man she knew. "Yes...". Said Mrs. Anggi with hope. Sophia was silent because she didn''t understand what they meant. After Zee''s room, they gathered again in the family room. "Mmm... Looks like I have to go home, because I''m afraid that Michael''s father will panic looking for me because I didn''t tell him I left the house...". Said Mrs. Anggi anxiously. "Well, be careful on the road!". Azura said. "Yes..". Mrs. Anggi said. After that Michael took his mother out and accompanied her to the car that would take his mother home. Not long after, Michael went back inside after his mother''s car was seen far away. In the living room of Larry''s house, they began to discuss Charles'' wedding preparations, which were only three days away. "Michael... Can you come with me for a bit?". Charles asked as he got up from his seat. Michael nodded after that he glanced at Sophia. "Honey, you wait a minute huh!". Sophia immediately nodded obediently, after that Michael followed Charles from behind to his room. 155. About Charles and Jen. "What''s wrong?" Michael asked when they got to Charles'' room. Hearing Michael''s question, Charles immediately looked at him meaningfully. "Jenifer asked me to use her family surname as a dowry. What do you think? I don''t know how the rules in the Jen family are and the customs used by noble families." "That''s back to you. About what you''re worried about, I''ll explain it to you. But, I''m still curious how you can ask Rosalin to help you? Don''t you know very well that she loves you so much" said Michael. Charles took a deep, expressionless breath. "I promised him something". "What is it?" Michael asked curiously because he knew very well who Charles was, he wouldn''t do anything without a well thought out plan. "I will be willing to make him a model for my company with a contract agreement for one year. But if he refuses then I will destroy his life" replied Charles with a sharp look. Michael gulped deeply hearing the agreement made by Charles. "You are indeed the Charles Alexander I know, but isn''t that unfair to Rosalin?" "Love does make people stupid, without me saying the threat he immediately wanted when I asked for his help, he said as long as I wanted to be his friend he would do anything ... " Charles said adding his explanation. Michael again breathed a sigh of relief, he thought Charles was really threatening Rosalin, it turned out that what worked was love. "Aren''t you worried that he might become a thorn in your household with Jen?" Michael asked worriedly. "That won''t happen because I was never attracted to her, she''s just like Rebeca, who only wants my body and treasures!" Charles answered confidently. Michael nodded and believed everything Charles said, because he knew who Charles was. If he has decided something then he will never change, especially if he says he doesn''t like it then he will never change it, unless God wants it maybe it can. "Okay then, I''ll be going home first because Sophia has to rest, and there''s also Joyce here, I have to see how she''s doing..." Michael said. Charles knit his brows at the name Joyce. "Joice? Does Sophia know?" "Yeah, but I''ve already explained everything to Sophia." Charles nodded and was relieved that Michael had explained everything to Sophia. "Good then, well let''s get out!" Charles said as he walked towards the exit. Michael nodded and went straight out after Charles. After that Michael said goodbye to Larry''s family and brought Sophia home. After Michael and his family returned home, Charles sat in the living room with his family. "Uncle... Zian''s sister''s grandmother came earlier, didn''t she?". Ley suddenly came out of his father''s room and immediately stood in front of Charles. Charles smiled and brought Ley to sit near him. "Yes, Zian''s grandmother and uncle came, they wanted to visit your mother..." Charles replied. Ley suddenly lowered his head at Charles'' answer. "My mom is sleeping why are you visiting her?" "Hahaha... This grandma''s favorite grandson is very smart when he talks. You see, they visit your mama because they miss you so dear..." Mrs. Azura said in a soft voice. Seeing his grandson looking down sadly, Azura immediately approached him and tried to give him understanding. Ley looked closely at his grandmother''s face and asked, "Is that true?" Mrs. Azura immediately nodded with a smile, after which she took Ley to the park with Syenina. Larry, who had been sitting still, opened his voice. "When will you send out the invitations?" asked Larry. "Do you need help?" Mr Charli asked as well. Charles fixed his seat while looking at the two men in front of him. "Michael has asked his men to send out invitations, and maybe the news about my and Jen''s wedding has caused quite a stir in the media," replied Charles. Larry and Mr Charli looked at each other with surprised expressions. "Larry... Looks like we don''t need to get involved in this, our job now is just to prepare the best suits for their wedding ceremony. Hehehehe..." Mr Charly said with a laugh. Larry''s expression became complicated hearing his father''s words. "Mmm.... Brother, may I not attend your reception in London? Because I can''t leave Zee alone?" asked Larry with a sad expression. Charles immediately nodded because he understood Larry''s decision. "Don''t worry, take good care of your wife because that''s the most important thing!" Larry breathed a sigh of relief that Charles had his back. "Okay then, I''ll see how Zee is first!" Hearing Larry''s words, Charles and Mr. Charli nodded. After that Larry went straight to his room. In the room which was quite spacious, Larry walked to the bed and stared intently at his lover''s face. Thanks to his sincerity in taking care of Zee day and night, Zee''s body remains clean and fragrant so that Zee looks very beautiful and not pale. Zee seemed to be sleeping so Larry often thought that Zee was a sleeping princess and he was a prince who could wake her up just by kissing her. "Honey, when can I see the sparkle of diamonds from your beautiful eyes? I miss your sweet voice ... " Larry said while stroking Zee''s face gently and not infrequently every time he did there would be tears running down his cheeks. "You''ve been sleeping for a month, don''t you miss hugging our child Ley? Don''t you want to kill me?". When Larry said those words, suddenly clear beads came out of the corner of Zee''s eyes. Immediately Larry smiled because Zee responded to his words even though his eyes and body still showed no reaction. Larry wiped Zee''s tears carefully as he said, "Honey don''t cry anymore! I know you miss you too. Oh yes, Charles'' brother will be getting married soon, but I can''t be with him until the show is over because I have to accompany you. Now you rest. , I''m going to the park first to see Ley!" After that Larry out and went straight to the park. Meanwhile, somewhere the media crew is hunting for Mr. Andrew''s mansion. They waited so they could come in to interview Jen but the security guard wouldn''t open the door. This situation proves what Charles said, because invitations have been spread to all of Mr. Andrew da''s business associates. Charles. Not only that, invitations were also distributed to all agencies and some of Jenifer''s friends. The news of Jenifer''s marriage took the entertainment world by storm, the media crew went crazy, how could there not be an uproar that Jenifer, who was reported to be in a relationship with the CEO of Word Entertainment, even married a CEO who is so famous in the jewelry and diamonds sector. The news of the wedding which was only two days away made everyone wonder, many of Jen''s rabid fans congratulated her on her Instagram, but many also had bad thoughts about the impromptu wedding. Meanwhile Jen chose silence about her marriage, she didn''t want to talk about why her marriage was sudden and how her love story with Charles was. Jen chose to keep herself busy and make preparations while seducing her father and mother to really let her marry Charles. And at SM Entertainment, the place where Jen was once sheltered, there was a lot of noise because Charles also sent an invitation to them. Charles wanted to show Jen who they had treated so unfairly. Charles was furious to hear news from his informant about how SM Entertainment had treated Jen unfairly. "This is unbelievable, how can Jenifer, who was once caught in a bed-climbing scandal, marry a figure who is so legendary in the business world, as well as the older brother of the CEO of Word Entertainment?" said Renata as the deputy CEO of SM Entertainment who really didn''t like Jen. "Maybe he seduced her so she could marry him .." said Dela who was none other than Jen''s rival at SM Entertainment. Olivia who just joined SM Entertainment was also annoyed, she smiled slyly as she said. "She''s a cheap girl, maybe she''s already pregnant, that''s why the marriage was impromptu..." Hearing Olivia''s words, everyone in the room nodded in agreement, but not Mr. Reno who felt he knew Charles very well. "I think all of your opinions are wrong." Reno, who had been silent for a long time, opened his voice. Olivia''s expression became very bad. "What''s your reason for saying that?" Olivia asked. Reno really didn''t like Olivia''s arrogant attitude. Even though he didn''t know the real reason why Olivia left World Entertainment, he couldn''t refuse because Olivia still had a lot of fans. 156. Shocking News. Reno took a deep breath while fixing his seat. After that he said "Because Charles Alexander is not a man who is easy to approach women, he is cold and heartless, there is no woman in his life there is only ambition to continue to rise to the top position, if he wants a woman why should he stay away choose Jenifer? Whereas out there are full of female artists who are much prettier and sexier than Jen, so I think he has other reasons, but what and how did they meet?". Hearing Reno''s explanation, Dela seemed to think. "Charles Alexander? I think I''ve heard his name" "Me too but where is it?" Renata said. Suddenly Dela thought to search Charles''s name on the internet and immediately data about him appeared, at that moment Dela gaped and couldn''t believe what she saw and read. "Oh my God ..." Dela was shocked. Olivia and the others were curious to see Dela''s expression. "What''s wrong Dela?" asked another. Dela smiled broadly as she held out her cellphone. "Look at this! It turns out that he is the most successful businessman in the diamond field besides that his face is very handsome and his body is sexy, and most surprising of all, he is the grandson of Grandpa Walton, the owner of the W Group. Wow ... Jen, you are very lucky!" "I swear he like a prince from a fairy tale, even he beats the handsomeness of the CEO of W Group" "I really envy Jen, what dream does she have that she can marry a billionaire like that, she used to be a small artist with no connections and from a simple family... " You''re right. Is it because she entered Word Entertainment that she has been showered with luck so many times?" "I have more shocking news about Jennifer!". Suddenly Reno''s assistant came into the room and looked at everyone who was busy watching. Dell''s cell phone. Reno immediately reacted and looked at his assistant curiously. "What''s that?" Reno asked. Reno''s assistant extended out invitations one by one to everyone. "I just received this, Jen invited all of us to her party, but please read carefully the names of Jenifer''s parents who we thought were lowly people but in fact he was hiding the extraordinary truth about his family!" said Reno''s assistant excitedly. . Hearing the words of Reno''s assistant, everyone immediately opened and read the invitation, instantly Reno''s eyes flashed to see Jen''s parents'' names listed on the invitation "Andrew Stanton and Nia Flory?" Reno said as he looked back at his assistant with an expression of disbelief at what he had just said. he just read. "Yeah that''s right, they are Jenifer''s parents..." Reno''s assistant replied. Reno got up from his seat, he suddenly remembered when Dio was looking for Jen in the office but Jen was hiding, he thought Dio was a Jen Fan. Reno is a friend of Dio''s college in America so he knows that Dio is the son of one of the richest people in country F. "So he is Fransdio Stanton''s younger brother?" Reno asked trying to confirm. Everyone was shocked by the news, they didn''t expect that the person who had been ostracized and humiliated while at SM Entertainment turned out to be from one of the richest families in country F. "Are you surprised right? Who doesn''t know Mr. Andrew... He''s a great businessman in this country. And Nia Flory is a famous painter whose work has been worldwide, but he stopped painting after he married Mr. Andrew." Reno''s assistant said. Of course they know Nia, who is not only famous through her paintings, but she is also famous for her beauty when she participates in beauty events abroad. "Jen is really good at hiding her identity, I admire her, she is willing to take the trouble to become a top artist without using the big names of her mother and father. No wonder she never wanted her back to be known." Reno said in admiration. Everyone nodded except Olivia whose expression was very dark. He also thought why all those around Sophia were important people including Jen. Evening came, in Michael''s family room, Sophia was seen sitting near Michael who was focusing on watching TV. Sophia leaned against Michael''s shoulder playfully asking, "Honey, how about Joyce?" Michael kissed Sophia''s forehead and put his arm around her with his left hand as he replied, "Tomorrow she will be back in London!" "Don''t you want to take him to dinner at our house?" asked Sophia expressionlessly. Michael pinched his eyebrows in surprise, because Sophia wasn''t jealous of Joyce when she looked normal. "Bukankah kamu cemburu jika ada Joice? " Shopia mendongak menantang tatapan bingung Michael sembari menjawab, "Aku memang cemburu, tapi bagaimanapun juga Joice adalah gadis baik yang sudah menolongmu, aku juga harus menempatkan rasa cemburu pada tempatnya jadi aku merasa harus mengucapkan terimaksih pada Joice, karena kebaikannya kamu bisa ada di depanku sekarang". Michael tersenyum sambil mencium bibir Shopia dengan gemas atas perkataan Shopia yang begitu bijak. "Aku akan mengundang Joice besok malam, terimaksih atas pengertianmu sayang, kamu yang terbaik!" ucap Michael dengan ekspresi bahagia. Di tengah obrolan Shopia dan Michael, tiba-tiba Michael tidak sengaja mengganti canel gosip dan berita pernikahan Jen sudah mulai menjadi perbincangan hangat di TV. Seketika Shopia menjadi kaget mendengar nama Jen menjadi topik hangat dia pun langsung bereaksi. "Kita kembali lagi dengan berita yang menggemparkan dunia hiburan baru-baru ini, tentang pernikahan dadakan artis Jenifer Stanton dan siapa dia sebenarnya ... " "Wow ... ... Ini memicu banyak pertanyaan publik, tapi sayangnya Jenifer belum juga bisa di temui, apakah sebenarnya yang terjadi? " "Untuk itu tim kami masih berusaha menemui Jenifer di rumahnya, tapi ada yang mengejutkan lagi, bahwa sebenarnya Jenifer adalah putri dari pembisnis hebat yaitu tuan Andrew Stanton dan pelukis terkenal sekaligus mantan Miss World, siapa lagi kalau bukan Nia Flory!" "Luar biasa , Jenifer memang artis yang rendah hati sekaligus penuh misteri, tidak hanya itu ternyata calon suaminya adalah pembisnis hebat dan tampan dari London, dia adalah raja dunia berlian siapa lagi kalau bukan Tuan Charles Alexander ... Jenifer memang beruntung!" Mendengar perkataan dua presenter yang saling saut menyaut itu membuat Shopia menjadi pusing, dia pun melirik Michael dengan cemberut. "Ini berita tidak penting, sebaiknya kita tidur ayok karena aku sudah ngantuk!" Kata Shopia dengan manja. Michael pun langsung mengangguk dan segera mematikan TV setelah itu membawa Shopia masuk ke kamarnya "Sayang aku ingin itu ... ". Tiba-tiba Shopia menarik baju Michael ketika sudah berada di dalam kamar. Michael tersenyum sambil menatap Shopia dengan lembut. "Sayang kamu masih kurang sehat jadi kita lakukan nanti setelah kamu sudah sehat. Bagaimana?". Shopia cemberut tanpa sadar dia sekarang berubah menjadi perempuan nakal, sambil membuka kancing piyama Michael, Shopia berkata dengan suara yang menggoda, "Aku sudah sehat sayang jadi ayo kita lakukan, aku merindukanmu!" Michael menarik Shopia kepelukanya, dan mencium rambut Shopiab berkali-kali seraya berkata, "Kamu kira aku tidak merindukankamu? Jjustru aku yang selalu merindukanmu meskipun kamu ada di sampingku setiap malam tapi aku masih merasa rindu". "Kalau begitu ayo kita lakukan!" Rengek Shopia sambil memeluk Michael dengan erat. "Kita pasti akan melakukanya tapi tidak malam ini, kamu harus istirahat selain itu aku takut tidak bisa mengontrol dariku!" Kata Michael sambil melepas pelukan Shopia dan mencoba memberikannya pengertian. Shopia cemberut, tapi setelah itu dia menarik nafas dalam, karena mengerti kekhawatiran Michael. Usia kandungannya juga masih muda dan kondisi pisiknya belum stabil. Melihat Shopia mengangguk, Michael langsung membawa Shopia ke tempat tidur dan membatunya merebahkan tubuhnya dengan pelan di kasur, setelah itu Michael merebahkan tubuhnya di samping Shopia sambil memeluk tubuh mungilnya. Diwaktu yang sama, Charles baru saja memasuki kamarnya setelah selesai berbincang dengan ayah dan ibunya serta beberapa orang yang membantu persiapan pernikahannya. Charles merebahkan tubuhnya di tempat tidur, dan segera membuat panggilan Vidio untuk Jen karena dia sudah tau kalau handphone Jen sudah di kembalikan oleh ibunya. "Apa kamu sudah mau tidur?" tanya Charles dari seberang telpon. "Belum" jawab Jen yang uga tidak bisa menyembunyikan senyumnya ketika melihat sosok lelaki pujaan hatinya dari balik layar. "Apa kamu merindukanku calon istriku?" "Iya" jawab Jen sambil mengangguk menahan gemuruh di hatinya, pipinya merah merona mendengar Charles memanggilnya calon istri. 157. Karena Dia Istimewa. "Dua hari lagi kita akan selalu bertemu!" "Iya calon suamiku .... " Ucap Jen dengan malu-malu. Setelah berbicara dengan Charles, Jen tersenyum sambil mengucap syukur berkali-kali, dia juga merasa terharu ketika mengingat bagaimana perjalan cintanya bersama Charles. Jen tahu kalau jodoh tidak akan pernah tertukar, sesulit dan sejauh apapun kalau jodoh pasti akan bertemu di waktu yang tepat. Keesokan paginya. Larry dan Michael menyempatkan waktu dan libur kerja hanya untuk memenuhi permintaan Charles. "Apa kamu benar-benar yakin untuk mengecek persiapan di Hotel secara langsung? Bukankah harusnya kamu di rumah saja dan percayakan pada kami!" Tanya Michael. "Kakak Michael benar. Sebaiknya kita percayakan saja sama penanggung jawabnya! Aku jamin kalau semua sudah sesuai dengan pesanan!" Kata Larry sembari fokus menyetir. "Kalian mengenalku dengan baik jadi buat apa kalian bertanya lagi? " Kata Charles tanpa ekspresi. Michael dan Larry menarik nafas dalam karena mereka kehilangan kata-kata. "Apakah kita masih lama?". Tanya Chrales. Larry melirik Charles dari balik spion. "Sudah dekat kok". ''Mengetahui kak Charles jatuh cinta saja itu sudah kejutan, dan sekarang dia ingin merubah Marganya, apakah itu tidak luar biasa? Tapi kenapa sikapnya tidak berubah juga, aku jadi kasian sama Jen, semoga saja Jen sabar menghadapi beruang kutub ini!''. Batin Larry seraya menggeleng-gelengkan kepala nya. "Kak Michael ... ?" Setelah lama terdiam suara Larry tiba-tiba terdengar lagi. "What is it?" "Kenapa kakak begitu mencintai kakak Shopia? Sedangkan yang kita tau kalau kakak ipar secara fisik adalah perempuan yang sangat biasa, kulitnya hitam manis dan wajahnya polos tidak suka berdandan dan yang paling membuatku heran di saat semua wanita cantik dan seksi berlomba menarik perhatian kakak tapi kakak tetap memilih menunggunya yang tidak tau kabarnya?" tanya Larry untuk mencairkan suasana yang dingin itu. Mendengar pertanyaan Larry, Michael langsung tersenyum lalu menjawab, "Justru karena itu dia istimewa" Charles mengerutkan keningnya karena ia juga ingin tahu. "Istimewa bagaimana? ". Michael terdengar menarik nafas dalam, setelah itu dia melanjutkan kembali perkataan nya. "Dia memang tidak cantik secara fisik tapi hatinya lebih lembut dari sutra, dia memang tidak berkulit putih tapi hatinya seputih mutiara, dia memang tidak suka berdandan di depan orang lain tapi di depanku dia selalu tampil cantik dan itu terlihat dari karakter nya dan caranya melayaniku, kapanpun aku pulang dia selalu menyambutku dengan senyuman, ketika cemburu dia tetap menghargaiku sebagai suami, jika marah dia tidak pernah berteriak padaku atau menuduh yang tidak-tidak dan yang paling penting aku selalu menemukan rasa nyaman, tenang dan bahagia jika bersamanya" Kata Michael sembari tersenyum mengingat istri nya. Penjelasan panjang lebar Michael membuat Larry dan Charles terdiam dan hanya bisa mengangguk. Penjelasan panjang lebar Michael membuat Larry dan Charles terdiam dan hanya bisa mengangguk. "Larry ... Kamu memiliki istri yang cantik dan baik hati, jadi saranku jaga dia! Hargai dia! perlakukan dia dengan baik dan jangan bawa-bawa lagi sikap dan sifatmu di masa lalu!" Kata Michael dengan serius menasehati Larry. Mendengar nasehat dari Michael, Larry Pun langsung tersenyum dan mengangguk. "Aku bukan play boy lagi! Aku akan berusaha menjadi dewasa. Dan tolong do''akan istriku agar dia cepat bangun!" "Pasti" Jawab Michael sembari tersenyum ke arah Larry, seketika itu Larry tersenyuman dari dibalik spion depan mobil nya. Tidak lama kemudian. Mereka sampai di Hotel W Grup. Semua pegawai hotel sudah menunggu untuk menyambut kedatangan mereka karena Larry sudah lebih dulu memberitahukan kedatangan nya. Setelah semua memeriksa semua persiapan di hotel itu, mereka bertiga pun pulang. Tidak butuh waktu lama di perjalanan, mereka akhir nya sampai di rumah. Michael memilih langsung kembali ke rumahnya. Di ruang tamu nya yang luas, Michael menemukan Shopia sedang duduk dengan tenang sambil membaca buku. "Serius sekali, sedang baca buku apa?"tanya Michael seraya duduk di samping Shopia dan mencoba mengganggu konsentrasi nya, tapi sayang dia tidak berhasil sebab Shopia hanya melirik tanpa mengatakan apapun. Melihat reaksi Shopia, Michael hanya menarik nafas sambil mengeluarkan ponsel nya untuk mengecek beberapa email dari perusahaan yang masuk. Tidak lama kemudian Shopia selesai membaca buku nya, dia pun menengok ke arah samping nya, seketika itu dia tampak takjub melihat lukisan indah yang sedang duduk dengan serius di samping nya itu sedari tadi. ''Adem sekali hati ini melihat suamiku duduk tenang seperti tidak punya beban layaknya lukisan yang indah, sepertinya di kehidupan yang lalu aku pernah menyelamatkan suatu negara sehingga Tuhan memberi gadis desa yang memiliki tampang biasa saja seperti diriku ini hadiah seperti suami ku ini''. Batin Shopia. "Sayang apa kamu lapar? Apa aku harus memasakkan sesuatu yang kamu suka?" tanya Shopia sambil meletakkan buku nya di atas meja. Sayang nya Michael tidak menggubris pertanyaan Shopia saking fokus nya sama ponsel nya yang berisi beberapa file kirimang dari Jason. "Sayang, apa kamu mau makan gak?" tanya Shopia kembali. Walaupun Shopia berkali-kali memanggil nama nya, tapi Michael masih saja fokus sama ponsel nya. Shopia pun nampak putus asa dan mulai geram karena Michael sampai segitu nya dan tidak menghiraukan nya. "Michael Walton ... " Shopia menaikkan volume suara nya dengan ekspresi yang gelap. Tentu saja Michael langsung mendengar nya kali ini, dia pun langsung menoleh kearah Shopia dengan ekspresi terkejut. "Ahhh ... Sayang, apa kamu memanggilku? Maaf tadi aku .... " Belum sempat Michael menyelesaikan perkataan nya, Shopia bangun dari duduk nya dan pergi begitu saja meninggalkan Michael dengan kesal. Michael merasa bingung dengan sikap Shopia, dia pikir Shopia mulai sensitif lagi akibat kehamilan nya. "Sayang, apa aku ada salah? Kenapa kamu tiba-tiba diam? Maaf tadi aku lagi memeriksa beberapa pekerjaanku yang dikirim oleh Jason, makanya aku tidak begitu fokus sama apa yang kamu katakan" Kata Michael dari balik pintu kamar nya karena Shopia memilih mengunci pintu lalu berdiam diri dengan kesal di kamar nya. Setelah di ketuk beberapa kali, Michael akhir nya menyerah dan membiarkan Shopia na menyendiri dulu, dia pun memilih masuk ke ruang kerja nya dengan cemberut. Selagi Shopia sedang sibuk dengan semua pikiran buruk nya serta rasa kesal nya pada Michael yang tidak menghiraukan nya, tiba-tiba ponsel Shopia berdering dan itu dari Jen. Seketika itu Jen langsung menggeser icon berwarna hijau di ponselnya. "Halo Jen ... Ada apa?" tanya Ship a dengan tidak bersemangat. "Kenapa suaraku lemes begitu? Ada apa? Jangan bilang kalau kamu lagi kurang sehat?" tanya Jen dengan sedikit khawatir. "Aku cuman lagi kesel saja ... "Jawab Shopia. "Kesel kenapa? Xoba cerita! Mungkin saja aku bisa bantu!" kata Jen dengan semangat. "Aku kesal karena Michael cuwekin aku, padahal aku sudah berulang kali memanggil nya tapi dia tetap saja diam!" Jawab Shopia dengan sedih. "Memang nya Michael sedang apa sampai dia tidak mendengarmu? Tumben dia begitu," Tanya Jen dengan penasaran. "Kata nya, dia sedang memeriksa pekerjaan kantor nya ... " "Hahahaha .... Kamu kesal hanya karena itu? Kamu kayak tidak tau saja kalau lelaki lagi fokus kerja itu, pendengaran nya akan menurun ... " kata Jen sambil terkekeh. "Maksud kamu apa? Aku tidak paham, bagaimana bisa menurun padahal pendengaran nya baik-baik saja!" "Bentar dulu, aku akan panggilankan pakar nya buat ngejelasin masalah ini!" kata Jen sambil berlari keluar kamar nya. Shopia pun tidak banyak kata karena dia memang butuh penjelasan. Sementara itu Jen berlari menuju kamar kakak nya dan berharap kakak ipar nya yang cantik dan cerdas ada di kamar nya. "Kak Atiqa ... " Jen memanggil kakak iparnya sambil mengetuk pintu kamar nya. Jen merasa yakin kalau kakak ipar nya masih ada di rumah besar nya karena dia harus membantu persiapan pernikahan Jen. Atiqah adalah seorang dokter Neorologi yang tidak hanya cantik dan pintar tapi juga baik hati sehingga Dio begitu tergila-gila pada nya, untung nya Atiqa berasal dari keluarga bangsawan meski tidak sekaya Dio tapi dia termasuk keluarga berada dengan status sosial tinggi sehingga pihak keluarga Dio tidak keberatan menikahkan nya dengan Atiqa. Tapi, sayang nya mereka belum di karuniyai anak meskipun sudah menikah lama. Setelah lama mengetuk pintu, Atiqah akhir nya membuka pintu sambil merapikan pakaiannya. "Jen ... ada apa?" tanya Atiqah dengan suara khas nya yang lembut setelah menbuka pintu. "Ummm ... Aku butuh bantuan kakak!" jawab Jen cengengesan. "What''s that?" tanya Atiqa lagi dengan penasaran. 158. Hanya Salah Paham. Jen pun mengajak Atiqa ke kamar nya, setelah itu menjelaskan situasi nya. Tidak lama kemudian Atiqah langsung tersenyum setelah mendengar penjelasan Jen. "Oh begitu, ya sudah kakak akan bantu jelasin, tapi Shopia nya mana sekarang?" tanya Atiqah sambil melirik ke kiri dan kanan. Jen langsung menjulurkan ponsel nya, Aitiqah pun langsung mengerti dan mengambil ponsel itu "Halo Shopia ... !" Sapa Atiqa dari seberang telpon. "Halo Kaka k Atiqah!" jawab Shopia dengan semangat karena sebenar nya dia sangat mengagumi dan suka mendengar kakak ipar Jen itu kalau lagi bicara. Jadi, tidak hanya tampang nya yang membuat Shopia mengagumi nya. "Shopia ... Apa kamu masih kesal sama suamimu?" tanya Atiqah. "Iya. Hehehe ... " jawab Shopia dengan malu-malu. "Kalau kondisi nya seperti yang kamu alami, kakak punya penjelasan nya, mungkin saja jika kamu selesai mendengar nya kamu akan menyesal dan meminta maaf pada nya!" Kata Atiqa. "Benarkah? Jadi aku salah ya kakak? mohon penjelasan nya!" Ujar Shopia dengan penasaran. Jen juga tampak serius menunggu penjelasan kakak ipar nya meskipun dia pernah mendengar nya waktu Atiqah memberi nya nasehat sebelum menghadapi pernikahan. "Begini Shopia ... " Atiqah menarik nafas sebentar setelah itu melanjutkan perkataan nya kembali. "Kemampuan laki-laki dan perempuan dalam menyikapi masalah dan mengerjakan sesuatu, sangat berbeda. Tentu saja, hal ini bukan terjadi begitu saja. Seorang dokter peneliti, menjelaskan secara ilmiah perbedaan antara laki-laki dan perempuan menurut struktur dan kemampuan otak antar keduanya. Otak laki-laki dan perempuan memiliki perbedaan mencolok pada struktur dan bagian Corpus Callosum. Bagian otak ini adalah bagian tengah yang menghubung antara otak kiri dan kanan. Corpus Callosum pada laki-laki, bagian tengahnya lebih tipis 30% dibandingkan dengan perempuan. Ini yang menyebabkan seorang perempuan lebih mudah mengerjakan dua hal sekaligus ketimbang seorang laki-laki. Itulah alasannya, kenapa laki-laki hanya bisa fokus disatu pekerjaannya. Sebagai contoh, saat lagi fokus membaca beberapa file pekerjaan nya seperti suami Shopia maka dia tentu saja akan sulit mendengarkan panggilan kamu, semua lelaki termasuk yang masih muda itu sama saja, ketika mereka fokus pada sesuatu maka akan lama menyahuti panggilan kita " "Kenapa bisa begitu kak?" tanya Shopia dengan tidak sabar sebab Atiqa berhenti sejenak mengatur nafas nya. "Itu karena saat lelaki fokus kemampuan pendengaran mereka menurun, sehingga wajar dipanggil berulang kali mereka akan susah menyaut,"Jawab Atiqah sambil tersenyum. "Dan sering sekali kakak temukan keadaan alamiah seperti ini sering menyebabkan pertengkaran. Oleh karena itu saling memahami antara satu sama lain, menjadi sangat penting agar terhindari dari pertengkaran, agar keluarga bahagia dan sejahtera. Setelah Shopia tau ini, apa mungkin Shopia akan minta maaf pada suaminya" sambung Atiqah sambil tersenyum semakin lebar. "Tentu saja aku akan minta maaf karena aku tau kalau aku salah, tapi kadang aku sering ngomel dan terlihat begitu cerewet pada nya, apakah itu salah kak?" tanya Shopia lagi yang mencoba melanjutkan konsultasi nya, mumpung dia punya kesempatan ngobrol dengan dokter Neorologi yang ahli dibidang nya. "Kalau berdasarkan penelitian, perempuan memang akan lebih banyak bicara dan suami perlu memahami tentang itu karena perempuan akan mengeluarkan 20.000 kata dalam sehari. Berbeda dengan laki-laki yang hanya mengeluarkan 7000 kata perhari. Maka wajarlah jika seorang perempuan lebih banyak berbicara. Tapi saat marah, perempuan susah untuk berterus terang. Berbeda dengan laki-laki kalau lagi marah atau kesal, mereka akan lebih banyak berkomunikasi dan berterus terang. Jadi, tidak ada yang salah, hanya saja ada kesalahpahaman. " Jawab Atiqah. "Ohh begitu ya kak, sekarang Shopia bisa paham. Terimakasih kakak atas penjelasan nya!" ucap Shopia dengan tulus. "Sama-sama Shopia! Senang kakak bisa membantu!" Ucap Atiqah. Setelah itu Atiqah pamit keluar dari kamar Jen dan Shopia pun pamitan pada Jen. Setelah mendengar penjelasan Atiqah tadi, Shopia segera keluar kamar dan mencari keberadaan Michael. " Sayang, maafkan aku! " ucap Shopuab setelah menemukan Michael ada di ruang kerja nya. Michael menghentikan semua pekerjaan nya lalu mengerutkan keningnya saat mendengar permintaan maaf Shopia. "Meminta maaf atas apa?" tanya Michael dengan bingung. "Pokok nya aku mau minta maaf!" "Baiklah, aku akan memaafkanbmu apabila kamu mencium pipiku bagaimana?" Kata Michael sambil tersenyum. Shopia pun langsung mencium pipi kanan Michael dengan mesra. "Mmmmmmuuuahhh .... " "Sayang kamu yang terbaik" ucap Michael seraya tersenyum dan menatap Shopia dengan lembut setelah mendapatkan ciuman mesra. "Kamu paling pandai bicara. Baiklah, ayo kita kembali ke kamar!" Kata Shopia sambil menarik tangan Michael. Michael langsung mengangguk dan tersenyum. Setelah itu ia mengikuti Shopia dengan patuh tanpa memperdulikan pekerjaan nya. Waktu terus berjalan, hari pun menjelang sore. Di rumah Larry, keluarganya sedang bersiap-siap untuk berangkat ke rumah kakek dan neneknya. "Semua akan baik-baik saja Ibu!" Larry mencoba menenangkan kegugupan hati Ibu nya yang akan bertemu nenek dan seluruh keluarga Walton setelah tiga puluh tahun lebih. Azura melirik putra nya sambil berkata, "Ibu grogi dan tidak percaya diri sayang, karena setelah 30 tahun, Ibu akan bertemu kembali dengan nenek dan kakek mu yang dulu pernah Ibu kecewakan". Melihat wajah Ibu nya yang tampak sedih Larry langsung memeluk nya, seketika itu air mata haru menetes di pipi Azura. "Saatnya berangkat Ibu!" Kata Charles yang tiba-tiba datang. Larry dan Azura langsung mengangguk setelah melepas pelukan mereka. Setelah itu mereka semua berangkat menggunakan mobil Charles menuju tempat tinggal keluarga besar Wakton. Sementara itu, di keluarga Walton sudah berkumpul untuk menyambut Charles dan keluarganya. Di rumah besar itu sudah ada ayah Michael dan istrinya. Tuan Rayen dan anak istrinya. Bahkan Diane dan suami serta anak nya Zian ada di sana juga atas permintaan kakek nya. Tidak ketinggalan Michael dan Shopia yang lebih dulu sampai dari keluarga Charles setelah siang tadi mereka cukup istirahat. Ketika mereka sedang sibuk bercengkrama dan menggoda Zian yang tampak lengket dengan Michael. Tiba-tiba terdengar bel pintu berbunyi. Seketika itu jantung nenek Walton dan suaminya berdetak kencang. "Apakah itu mereka? " tanya nenek Walton dengan terbata-bata. Michael pun melirik kearah pintu sambil berkata, "Mungkin itu mereka, soalnya tadi Charles bilang sudah dekat" "Pelayan cepat buka pintunya! " perintah nenek Walton pada pelayanya dengan tidak sabaran. Karena tidak sabar, nenek Walton menarik suaminya dan bergegas menuju pintu. Mereka berdua berdiri di depan pintu, kedua pelayan pun langsung membukakan pintu dengan pelan. Seketika nenek Walton meneteskan air mata saat wajah anak perempuan satu-satu nya itu terlihat dari balik pintu. Melihat wajah ayah dan ibunya yang sudah puluhan tahun dia tinggalkan, Azura merasa lemas dan air matanya jatuh berderai, Tuan Charli pun langsung menopang tubuh istrinya yang hampir roboh. Setelah saling tatap penuh kerinduan, dengan segera Azura berlari dan bersujud di kaki ayah dan ibunya dengan isak tangis yang memilukan. "Ayah ... Ibu ... Tolong maafkan aku! Karena aku banyak dosa pada kalian!" Nenek Walton menunduk lalu menarik bahu Azura untuk berdiri agar bisa memeluk anaknya dengan erat sambil meneteskan air mata sampai terisak. "Sayang kami sudah memaafkan mu sejak lama, kami rindu terimakasih sudah kembali" Azura mengangguk dan membalas pelukan ibunya dengan erat juga. "Aku juga rindu banget sama Ibu dan Ayah tapi aku malu untuk menghubungi kalian karena kesalahan yang aku perbuat" Sesaat kemudian Azura melepas pelukan Ibu nya dan menatap Ayahnya yang tampak menahan air mata. "Ayah !" ucap Azura dengan mata yang sudah basah dengan air mata. Dengan segera kakek Walton memeluk Azura. "Ayah juga merindukanmu!" Azura merasa sangat bahagia mendengar perkataan Ayah nya yang terkenal dingin dan otoriter itu, sampai dia tidak mampu berkata-kata, hanya pelukan yang erat mampu menjelaskan bagaimana perasaanya. "Azura siapakah gadis cantik di samping Larry?" tanya nenek Walton yang merasa penasaran ketika tatapannya tertuju pada Syenina. Azura melepas pelukan Ayahnya dan langsung menarik anak-anak nya untuk di perkenalkan. "Ayah, Ibu. Ini suamiku Charli Alexander, ini Charles anak tertuaku, ini Larry dan gadis cantik ini namanya Syenina dia baru lulus SMA dan dia anak terakhirku!" Nenek Walton merasa terharu bisa melihat cucu perempuannya secara langsung. "Ayo kesini peluk nenek! " Kata nenek Walton dengan suara yang gemetaran. Mendengar panggilan neneknya, Syenina melirik Ibunya, setelah mendapat anggukan dari Ibunnya Syenina pun langsung melangkah menuju neneknya lalu memeluknya. Chapter 155 - About Charles And Jennifer. "What is it?". Michael asked after they reached Charles'' room. Hearing Michael''s question, Charles immediately looked at him meaningfully. "Jennifer gave me a condition to use her family surname, what do you think? I don''t know how the rules in Jennifer''s family are and the customs used by noble families". "That comes back to you, about what you''re worried about, I''ll explain it to you. However, I''m still curious how you can ask Rosalin to help you? Don''t you know very well that she loves you so much". Michael said. Charles took a deep, expressionless breath. "I promised her something". "What''s that?". Michael asked curiously because he knew very well who Charles was, he wouldn''t do anything without a well thought out plan. "I will be willing to make her a model for my company with a contract agreement for one year. But if she refuses then I will destroy her life". Charles replied with a sharp look. Michael gulped deeply hearing the agreement made by Charles. "You are indeed the Charles Alexander I know, but isn''t that unfair to Rosalin?" "Love does make people stupid, without me saying the threat she immediately wanted to when I asked for her help, she said as long as I wanted to be her friend, she would do anything...". Charles said, adding his explanation. Michael again breathed a sigh of relief, he thought Charles was really threatening Rosalin, it turns out that what worked was love. "Aren''t you worried that later she can become a thorn in your household with Jennifer?". Michael asked worriedly. "That won''t happen because I was never attracted to her, she''s just like Rebeca, who only wants my body and treasures!". Charles answered confidently. Michael nodded and believed everything Charles said, because he knew who Charles was. If he has decided something then he will never change, especially if he says he doesn''t like it then he will never change it, unless God wants it maybe it can. "Okay then, I''ll be going home first because Sophia has to rest, and there''s also Joice here, I have to see how she''s doing...". Michael said. Charles knit his brows at the name Joice. "Joice? Does Sophia know?". "Yeah, but I already explained everything to Sophia". Charles nodded and was relieved that Michael had explained everything to Sophia. "Good then, well let''s go out!". Charles said as he walked towards the exit. Michael nodded and went straight out after Charles. After that Michael said goodbye to Larry''s family and brought Sophia home. After Michael and his family left, Charles sat in the living room with his family. "Uncle... Zian''s grandmother came earlier?". Ley suddenly came out of the room and immediately stood in front of Charles. Charles smiled and brought Ley to sit next to him. "Yes, Zian''s grandmother and uncle came, they wanted to visit your Mama...". Charles replied. Ley suddenly lowered his head at Charles'' answer. "My mother is sleeping, why should she be visited?". "Hahaha.. Grandma''s favorite grandson is very smart when he talks. Look, they visit your Mama because they miss her, so dear...". Said Mrs. Azura in a soft voice. Seeing his grandson looking down sadly, Azura immediately approached him and tried to give him understanding. Ley looked closely at his grandmother''s face while asking, "Is that true?". Mrs. Azura immediately nodded with a smile, after that she took Ley to the park with Syenina. Larry, who had been sitting still, opened his voice. "When are you going to spread out the invitations?". Asked Larry. "Do you need help?" Ask Mr. Charlie too. Charles fixed his seat while looking at the two men in front of him. "Michael has asked his men to send out invitations, and maybe the news of Jennifer and I''s wedding has caused a stir in the media." Charles replied. Larry and Mr. Charlie looked at each other with a surprised expression. "Larry... Looks like we don''t need to get involved in this, our job now is just to prepare the best suits for their wedding ceremony. Hehehehe....". Said Mr. Charlie laughed. Larry''s expression became complicated hearing his father''s words. "Mmm, may I not attend your reception in London? Because I can''t leave Zee alone?". Asked Larry with a sad expression. Charles immediately nodded because he understood Larry''s decision. "Don''t worry, take good care of your wife because that''s the most important thing!". Larry breathed a sigh of relief that Charles had his back. "Okay then, I''ll see how Zee is first!". Hearing the words of Larry, Charles and Mr. Charlie nodded. After that Larry went straight to his room. In the room which was quite spacious, Larry walked to the bed and stared intently at his lover''s face. Thanks to his sincerity in taking care of Zee day and night, Zee''s body remains clean and fragrant so that Zee looks very beautiful and not pale. Zee seemed to be sleeping so Larry often thought that Zee was a sleeping princess and he was a prince who could wake her up just by kissing her. "Honey, when can I see the sparkle of diamonds from your beautiful eyes? I miss your sweet voice...". Larry said while stroking Zee''s face gently and not infrequently every time he did it there would be tears running down his cheeks. "You''ve been sleeping for a month, don''t you miss hugging our child? Don''t you want to kill me?". When Larry said those words, suddenly clear beads came out of the corner of Zee''s eyes. Immediately Larry smiled because Zee responded to his words even though her eyes and body still showed no reaction. Larry wiped Zee''s tears carefully as he said, "Honey, don''t cry anymore! I know you miss me too. Oh yeah, Charles is getting married soon, but I can''t stay with him until the show is over because I have to be with you. Now you rest. I''m going to the park first to see Ley!". After that Larry left and went straight to the park. Meanwhile, somewhere the media crew is hunting for Mr. Andrew. They kept waiting to get in to interview Jennifer, but the security guard wouldn''t open the door. This situation proves what Charles said, because the invitations that have been spread to all of Mr. Andrew and Charles. Not only that, invitations were also distributed to all agencies and some of Jennifer''s friends. The news of Jennifer''s marriage took the entertainment world by storm, the media crew went crazy, how could there not be an uproar that Jennifer, who was reportedly in a relationship with the CEO of World Entertainment, actually married a CEO who is so famous in the jewelry and diamonds sector. The news of the wedding which was only two days away made everyone wonder, many of Jennifer''s fanatical fans congratulated her on her Instagram, but many also had bad thoughts about the impromptu wedding. Meanwhile Jennifer chose silence about her marriage, she didn''t want to talk about why her marriage was sudden and how her love story with Charles was. Jennifer chose to keep herself busy and make preparations while seducing her father and mother to really let her marry Charles. And at SM Entertainment, where Jennifer once worked, there was a lot of commotion because Charles also sent them an invitation. Charles wanted to show who Jennifer was; they had been treated so unfairly. Charles was furious to hear news from his informant about how SM Entertainment had treated Jennifer unfairly. "This is unbelievable, how can Jennifer, who was involved in a bed-climbing scandal, marry such a legendary figure in the business world, as well as the older brother of the CEO of World Entertainment?". Renata said as the deputy CEO of SM Entertainment who really didn''t like Jennifer. "Maybe she seduced him so she could marry him .." Said Dela who was none other than Jennifer''s rival at SM Entertainment. Olivia who just joined SM Entertainment was also annoyed, she smiled slyly as she said. "She''s a cheap girl, maybe she was already pregnant, that''s why the marriage was impromptu...". Hearing Olivia''s words, everyone in the room nodded in agreement, but not for Mr. Reno did not feel he knew who Charles was. "I think all of your opinions are wrong." Reno, who had been silent all this time, opened his voice. Olivia''s expression became very bad. "What''s your reason for saying that?" Olivia asked. Reno really didn''t like Olivia''s arrogant attitude.. Even though he didn''t know the real reason why Olivia left World Entertainment, he couldn''t refuse because Olivia still had a lot of fans. Chapter 156 - Shocking News Reno took a deep breath while fixing his seat. After that he said "Because Charles Alexander is not a man who is easy to approach women, he is cold and heartless, there is no woman in his life there is only the ambition to continue to rise to the top position, if he wants women why should he stay away choose Jennifer? Whereas out there are filled with female artists who are much prettier and sexier than Jennifer, so I think he has other reasons, but what and how did they meet?". Hearing Reno''s explanation, Dela seemed to think. "Charles Alexander? I think I''ve heard his name." "Me too but where is it?". Renata said. Suddenly Dela thought of searching for Charles'' name on the internet and immediately the data appeared about him, at that moment Dela gaped and couldn''t believe what she saw and read. "Oh, God...". Della was surprised. Olivia and the others were curious to see Dela''s expression. "What''s wrong, Della?" Ask another. She smiled broadly as she held out her cell phone. "Look at this! It turns out that he is the most successful businessman in the diamond sector, besides that his face is very handsome and his body is sexy, and most surprising of all, he is the grandson of Mr. Walton, the owner of the W Group. Wow... Jennifer, you are very lucky!". "He''s like a prince from a fairy tale, he even beats the handsomeness of the W Group CEO". "I really envy Jennifer, what dreams she has that she can marry a billionaire like that, she used to be a small artist with no connections and from a simple family...". "You''re right, is it because he entered World Entertainment that she''s been showered with luck so many times?" "I have more shocking news about Jennifer!" Suddenly Reno''s assistant came into the room and looked at everyone who was busy looking at Dela''s cellphone. Immediately Reno reacted and looked at his assistant curiously. "What''s that?". Reno asked. His assistant immediately extended out invitations one by one to everyone. "I just received this, Jennifer invited us all to her party, but please read carefully what are the names of Jennifer''s parents who we think are lowly people but in fact she hides the extraordinary truth about her family!". Said his assistant excitedly. Hearing her words, everyone immediately opened and read the invitation, instantly Reno''s eyes flashed again when he saw Jennifer''s parents'' names listed on the invitation. "Andrew Stanton and Nia Flory?". Reno said as he looked back at his assistant with an expression of disbelief at what he had just read. "Yeah that''s right, they are Jennifer''s parents ...". The assistant replied. Reno got up from his seat, at that moment he remembered when Dio was looking for Jennifer in the office but Jennifer was hiding, she thought Dio was Jennifer''s Fan. Reno is Dio''s college friend in America, so he knows that Dio is the son of one of the richest people in country F. "So she is Fransdio Stanton''s younger brother?". Reno asked, trying to confirm again. Everyone was shocked by the news, they didn''t expect that the person who had been ostracized and humiliated while at SM Entertainment turned out to be from one of the richest families in country F. "You were surprised right? Who doesn''t know Mr. Andrew... He is a great businessman in this country. And Nia Flory is a famous painter whose work has been worldwide, but she stopped painting after she married Mr. Andrew." His assistant said. Of course they know Nia, who is not only famous through her paintings, but she is also famous for her beauty when she participates in beauty events abroad. "Jennifer is really good at hiding her identity. I admire her, she is willing to take the trouble to become a top artist without using the big names of her mother and father. No wonder she never wanted her last name known". Reno said in admiration. Everyone nodded except Olivia whose expression was very dark. She also thinks about why all those around her are important people, including Jennifer. Night came, in the family room of Michael''s house, Sophia was seen sitting near Michael who was still focusing on watching TV. Sophia leaned on Michael''s shoulder playfully while asking, "Honey, how about Joice?". Michael kissed Sophia''s forehead and put his arm around her with his left hand as he replied, "Tomorrow she will return to London!". "Don''t you want to take her to dinner at our house?". Sophia asked expressionlessly. Michael pinched his eyebrows in surprise, because Sophia wasn''t jealous of Joice, she looked normal. "Wouldn''t you be jealous if there was Joice?" Sophia looked up against Michael''s gaze as she replied, "I am indeed jealous, but after all Joice is a good girl who has helped you, I also have to put jealousy in its place so I feel I have to say thank you to Joye, because of her kindness you can be in front of me now". Michael smiled while kissing Sophia''s lips in annoyance at Sophia''s wise words. "I will invite Joice tomorrow night, thanks for your understanding dear, you are the best!". Michael said with a happy expression. In the middle of the chat between Sophia and Michael, suddenly Michael accidentally changed the gossip channel and the news of Jennifer''s wedding had started to become a hot conversation on TV. Instantly, Sophia was shocked to hear Jennifer''s name became a hot topic, she immediately reacted. "We''re back with news that has taken the entertainment world by storm recently, about actress Jennifer Stanton''s impromptu marriage and who she really is...". "Wow... This has sparked a lot of public questions, but unfortunately Jennifer has not been able to be found, what exactly happened?". "For this reason, our team is still trying to meet Jennifer at her house, but something surprising is that Jennifer is actually the daughter of a great businessman, namely Mr. Andrew Stanton and a famous painter and former Miss World, who else if not Nia Flory!" "Incredible, Jennifer is an artist who is humble and full of mystery, not only that it turns out that her future husband is a great and handsome businessman from London, he is the king of the diamond world, who else if not Mr. Charles Alexander ... Jennifer is indeed lucky!" . Hearing the words of the two presenters who answered each other made Sophia dizzy, she also glanced at Michael with a frown. "This is unimportant news, we should sleep because I''m already sleepy!". Sophia said spoiledly. Michael immediately nodded and immediately turned off the TV after that brought Sophia into his room. "Honey, I want that...". Suddenly Sophia pulled Michael''s clothes when they were in the room. Michael smiled as he looked at Sophia gently. "Honey, you''re still not feeling well, so we''ll do it later after you''re healthy. How about it?". Sophia pouted without realizing she has now turned into a naughty girl, while unbuttoning Michael''s pajamas, Sophia said in a seductive voice, "I''m fine honey, so let''s do it, I miss you!". Michael pulled Sophia into his arms, and kissed her hair repeatedly saying, "You think I don''t miss you? It''s me who always misses you even though you are beside me every night but I still miss you". "Then let''s do it!" Sophia said while hugging Michael tightly. "We will definitely do it but not tonight, you have to rest other than that I''m afraid I can''t control myself!". Michael said as he let go of Sophia''s arms and tried to give her understanding. Sophia pouted, but after that she took a deep breath, understanding Michael''s concern. Her womb is still young and her physical condition is not stable. Seeing Sophia nod, Michael immediately brought Sophia to the bed and helped her lay down slowly on the bed, after that Michael lay down beside Sophia while hugging her body. At the same time, Charles had just entered his room after finishing talking with his father and mother and several people who helped prepare for his wedding. Charles lay down on the bed, and immediately made a Video call to Jennifer because he already knew that Jennifer''s cellphone had been returned by her mother. "Are you going to sleep already?". Asked Charles over the phone. "Not yet". Jennifer answered who also couldn''t hide her smile when she saw the figure of the man she loved from behind the screen. "Do you miss me, my future wife?". "Yes," Jennifer answered, nodding to suppress the rumbling in her heart, her cheeks flushed red when she heard Charles call her his future wife. Chapter 157 - Because Shes Special. "Yes," Jennifer answered, nodding to suppress the rumbling in her heart, her cheeks flushed red when she heard Charles call her his future wife. "In two days we will always meet!". "Yes, my future husband....". Said Jennifer shyly. After talking to Charles, Jennifer smiled and thanked him many times. She also felt touched when she remembered how her love journey with Charles was. Jennifer knows that a soul mate will never be confused, no matter how difficult and as far as it goes, a soul mate will meet at the right time. The next morning. Larry and Michael took time and off work just to fulfill Charles'' request. "Are you really sure to check the preparations at the Hotel in person? Shouldn''t you just stay home and trust us!". Michael asked. "Michael is right, we should just trust the person in charge! I guarantee that everything is according to the order!". Larry said as he focused on driving. "You know me well, so why are you asking again?" Charles said expressionlessly. Michael and Larry took deep breaths as they were at a loss for words. "Are we still long?". Asked Charles. Larry glanced at Charles in the rearview mirror. "It is already near". "Knowing Charles fell in love was a shock, and now he wants to change his surname, isn''t that amazing? But why hasn''t his attitude changed too? I feel sorry for Jennifer, I hope Jennifer is patient with this polar bear!" Larry thought as he shook his head. "Michael...?" After a long silence Larry''s voice suddenly sounded again. "What is it?". "Why do you love Sophia so much? Whereas we know that physically she is a very ordinary woman, her skin is black and her face is innocent, and she doesn''t like to dress up, and what surprised me the most was when all the beautiful and sexy women were competing to attract your attention, but you still choose to wait for her who doesn''t know how she''s doing?". Larry asked to break the cold. Hearing Larry''s question, Michael immediately smiled and replied, "That''s why she''s special." Charles frowned because he was also curious. "Special, how?" Michael was heard to take a deep breath, after which he continued his words. "She is not physically beautiful but her heart is softer than silk, she is not white but her heart is as white as pearl, she doesn''t like to dress up in front of other people but in front of me she always looks beautiful and it can be seen from her character and the way she serves me, whenever I come home she always greets me with a smile, when jealous she still respects me as a husband, when angry she never yells at me or accuses me of anything and most importantly I always find a sense of comfort, calm and happiness when I''m with her." Michael said while smiling remembering his wife. The lengthy explanation left Larry and Charles speechless and could only nod. "Larry... You have a beautiful and kind wife, so my advice is to take care of her! Appreciate her! treat her well and don''t bring up your past attitude and behavior!" Michael said seriously advising Larry. Hearing advice from Michael, Larry immediately smiled and nodded. "I''m not a playboy anymore! I will try to be an adult, and please pray for my wife to wake up quickly!". "Certainly". Michael replied while smiling at Larry, instantly Larry smiled from behind the mirror. Not long after, they arrived at the W Group Hotel. All the hotel employees were waiting to welcome them because Larry had already announced his arrival. After checking all the preparations at the hotel, the three of them went home. It didn''t take them long on the journey, they finally arrived home. Michael chose to go straight back to his house. In his spacious living room, Michael found Sophia sitting quietly reading a book. "Seriously, what book are you reading?" Michael asked as he sat beside Sophia and tried to disturb her concentration, but unfortunately he didn''t succeed because Sophia just glanced at him without saying anything. Seeing Sophia''s reaction, Michael just sighed while taking out his cellphone to check some emails from incoming companies. Not long after, Sophia finished reading her book, she looked to her side, immediately she looked amazed to see the beautiful painting that was sitting seriously beside her all this time. "It''s so cool to see my husband sitting calmly like he doesn''t have a burden like a beautiful painting, it seems in a past life I once saved a country so God gave a village girl who has an ordinary face like me this is a very perfect gift". Inner Sophia. "Honey, are you hungry? Should I cook something you like?". Asked Sophia while placing her book on the table. Unfortunately, Michael did not pay attention to Sophia''s question because he was focused on his cellphone which contained several files sent from Jason. "Honey, what do you want to eat?" Ask Sophia again. Even though Sophia called his name many times, Michael was still focused on his cell phone. Sophia also looked desperate and started to get angry because Michael had gotten to that point and didn''t care about her. "Michael Walton..." Sophia raised the volume of her voice with a dark expression. Of course Michael immediately heard it this time, he immediately turned to Sophia with a surprised expression. "Ahhh... Honey, did you call me? Sorry I was....". Before Michael could finish his words, Sophia got up from her seat and left just like that, leaving Michael annoyed. Michael was confused by Sophia''s attitude, he thought she was starting to be sensitive again due to her pregnancy. "Honey, did I do something wrong? Why are you suddenly silent? Sorry, I was checking some of my work that Jason sent, so I wasn''t really focused on what you were saying". Michael said from behind his bedroom door because Sophia chose to lock the door and then sat quietly in her room. After being knocked a few times, Michael finally gave up and let Sophia be alone, he chose to enter his study with a frown. While Sophia was busy with all her bad thoughts and her annoyance at Michael who didn''t care about her, suddenly Sophia''s cell phone rang and it was from Jennifer. Immediately Jennifer immediately shifted the green icon on her cellphone. "Hello Jennifer... What''s up?". Sophia asked unenthusiastically. "Why is your voice so weak? What''s wrong? Don''t tell me you''re not feeling well?" Jennifer asked, a little worried. "I''m just pissed off..." Replied Sophia. "Upset why? Tell me! Maybe I can help!". Jennifer said excitedly. "I''m annoyed that Michael ignores me, even though I''ve repeatedly called him but he''s still silent!". Sophia answered sadly. "What is Michael really doing that he can''t hear you?" Jennifer asked curiously. "He said he was checking his office work...". "Hahahaha.... Are you upset just because of that? You don''t seem to know that if a man is focused on work, his hearing will decrease...". Jennifer said with a chuckle. "What do you mean? I don''t understand, how can it decrease even though his hearing is fine!". "Wait a minute, I''ll call an expert to explain this problem!". Jennifer said as she ran out of her room. Sophia didn''t say much because she really needed an explanation. Meanwhile Jennifer ran to her sister''s room and hoped that her beautiful and intelligent sister-in-law was in her room. "Atiqa ...". Jennifer called her sister-in-law while knocking on her bedroom door. Jennifer felt sure that her sister-in-law was still at home because she had to help with Jennifer''s wedding preparations. Atiqa is a Urology doctor who is not only beautiful and smart but also kind so Dio is so crazy about her, fortunately Atiqa comes from a noble family even though she is not as rich as Dio but she belongs to a family with a high social status so Dio''s family doesn''t mind marry her to Atiqa. But, unfortunately they have not been blessed with children even though they have been married for a long time. After a long knock on the door, Atiqa finally opened the door while tidying up her clothes. "Jennifer.. what''s wrong?". Atiqa asked in her characteristic soft voice after opening the door. "Ummm... I need your help!". Answered Jennifer. "What''s that?". Atiqa asked again curiously. Jennifer also invited Atiqa to her room, after which she explained the situation. Not long after, Atiqa immediately smiled after hearing Jennifer''s explanation. Chapter 158 - Just Misunderstood. Jennifer also invited Atiqa to her room, after which she explained the situation. Not long after, Atiqa immediately smiled after hearing Jennifer''s explanation. "I see, I''ll help explain, but where is Sophia now?". Atiqa asked while glancing left and right. Jennifer immediately stuck out her cellphone, Atiqa immediately understood and took the cellphone. "Hello Sophia...!". Atiqa said from the other side of the phone. "Hello sister!". Replied Sophia with enthusiasm because in fact she really admires and likes to hear Jennifer''s sister-in-law when she is talking. So, it''s not only her looks that make Sophia admire her. "Shopia.. Are you still upset with your husband?". Ask Atiqa. "Yes. Hehehe...". Sophia answered shyly. "If the condition is like yours, I have an explanation, maybe when you finish hearing it you will regret and apologize to him!". Atiqa said. "Really? So I was wrong? Please explain!". Sophia said curiously. Jennifer also seemed to be seriously waiting for an explanation from her even though she had heard it when Atiqa gave her advice before facing the wedding. "This is Sophia...". Atiqa took a deep breath and then continued her words. "The ability of men and women to deal with problems and do things is very different. Of course, this doesn''t just happen. A research doctor, scientifically explains the differences between men and women according to the structure and ability of the brain between them. The male brain -men and women have striking differences in the structure and parts of the Corpus Callosum. This part of the brain is the middle part that connects the left and right brain. Corpus Callosum in men, the middle part is 30% thinner than that of women. This is what causes a woman to do two things at once than a man. That''s the reason why men can only focus on one job. For example, when he is focusing on reading several files of his work like your husband, of course he will find it difficult to listen to your calls, all men including young ones are the same, when they focus on something it will take a long time to heed our call." "How come?". Asked Sophia impatiently as Atiqa paused to catch her breath. "That''s because when men focus their hearing ability decreases, so it''s natural to be called repeatedly they will have difficulty answering." Atiqa replied with a smile. "And very often I find natural circumstances like this, and often cause quarrels. Therefore understanding each other becomes very important in order to avoid quarrels, so that the family is happy and prosperous. Once you know this, could you possibly apologize to her husband." Atiqa continued, smiling wider. "Of course I will apologize because I know I''m wrong, but sometimes I nag a lot and look so fussy at him, is that wrong?". Asked Sophia again who tried to continue her consultation, while she had the opportunity to chat with a neurologist who is an expert in her field. "Based on research, women will indeed talk more and husbands need to understand that because women will utter 20,000 words a day. In contrast to men who only utter 7000 words one day. So it is natural for a woman to talk more. But when angry, women find it difficult to be honest. Unlike men when they are angry or upset, they will communicate more and be honest. So, there is nothing wrong, it''s just that there is a misunderstanding". Atiqa replied. "Oh I see, now I can understand. Thank you for the explanation!". Sophia said sincerely. "You''re welcome, Sophia! I''m glad I could help!". Atiqa said. After that, Atiqa said goodbye to Jennifer''s room and Sophia said goodbye to Jennifer. After hearing the explanation from Atiqa, Sophia immediately left the room and looked for Michael''s whereabouts. "Honey, I''m sorry!" Sophia said after finding Michael in his study. Michael stopped all his work then frowned when he heard the apology from Sophia. "Apologize, for what?" Michael asked confusedly. "Anyway I want to apologize!". "Okay, I will forgive you if you kiss my cheek, how about it?". Michael said with a smile. Sophia immediately kissed Michael''s right cheek affectionately. "Honey, you are the best". Michael said with a smile and looked at Sophia gently after getting an intimate kiss. "You are the most articulate. Alright, let''s go back to the room!". Sophia said as she grabbed Michael''s hand. Michael immediately nodded and smiled. After that he followed Sophia obediently regardless of his work. Time went on, the day was getting late. At Larry''s house, his family is getting ready to go to his grandparents'' house. "Everything will be fine, Mother!" Larry tried to calm his mother''s nervousness about seeing his grandmother and the rest of the Waltons after thirty years. Azura glanced at her son as she said, "I''m nervous and insecure, because after 30 years, I''ll be reunited with your grandmother and grandfather who I once disappointed." Seeing his mother''s sad face, Larry immediately hugged her, instantly tears of emotion trickled down Azura''s cheeks. "Time to go, Mother!" Said Charles who had come suddenly. Larry and Azura immediately nodded after releasing their embrace. After that they all set off in Charles'' car to the Wakton family''s residence. Meanwhile, the Waltons had gathered to welcome Charles and his family. In the big house, Michael''s father and his wife were already there. Mr. Rayen and his wife, even Diane and her husband and Zian were there too at his grandfather''s request. Not to forget Michael and Sophia, who arrived first from the Charles family after they had enough rest this afternoon. When they were busy chatting and teasing Zian who seemed sticky with Michael. Suddenly the doorbell rang, and at that moment Grandma Walton and her husband''s heart skipped a beat. "Is that them?". Asked Grandma Walton haltingly. Michael glanced at the door and said, "Maybe it''s them, because Charles said they were close." "Waiter, quickly open the door!". Grandma Walton ordered her maid impatiently. Impatient, Grandma Walton grabbed her husband and rushed to the door. The two of them stood in front of the door, and the two maids opened the door slowly. Instantly Grandma Walton burst into tears as her only daughter''s face was visible from behind the door. Seeing the faces of her father and mother who had been abandoned for decades, Azura felt weak and her tears fell, and Mr. Charli immediately supported his wife''s body which was about to collapse. After staring at each other longingly, immediately Azura ran and prostrated at the feet of her father and mother with heartbreaking sobs. "Father ... Mother ... Please forgive me! Because I have sinned a lot on you!". Grandma Walton lowered her head and then pulled Azura''s shoulders to stand up so she could hug her child tightly while shedding tears until she sobbed. "Honey, we have forgiven you for a long time, we miss you, and thank you for coming back." Azura nodded and hugged her mother tightly as well. "I also really miss Mom and Dad, but I''m embarrassed to contact you because of the mistakes I made". A moment later Azura let go of her mother''s embrace and looked at her father who seemed to be holding back tears. "Father!". Azura said with eyes already wet with tears. Immediately Grandpa Walton hugged Azura. "I miss you too!" Azura felt so happy to hear her father''s famous cold and authoritarian words, until she was speechless, only a tight hug could explain how she felt. "Azura, who is the beautiful girl beside Larry?". Grandma Walton asked curiously as her gaze fell on Syenina. Azura let go of her father''s embrace and immediately pulled her children to be introduced. "Father, Mother. This is my husband Charli Alexandre, this is Charles my eldest son, this is Larry and this beautiful girl''s name is Syenina, she has just graduated from high school and she is my last child!". Grandma Walton was touched to see her granddaughter in person. "Come here, hug me." Said Grandma Walton in a trembling voice. Hearing her grandmother''s call, Syenina glanced at her mother, after receiving a nod from her mother, Syenina immediately walked to her grandmother and hugged her. "Ley also wants to be hugged, but why isn''t anyone hugging Ley?". Ley was watching from the side, and Charles was also feeling jealous and pouting. Hearing that tiny voice, Grandpa Walton''s eyes immediately lit up when he saw his great-grandson, he smiled as he stretched out his hand in exasperation and said, "Oh my God, you want to be hugged too, come here!". Chapter 159 - Return "Ley also wants to be hugged, but why isn''t anyone hugging Ley?". Ley was watching from the side, and Charles was also feeling jealous and pouting. Hearing that tiny voice, Grandpa Walton''s eyes immediately lit up when he saw his great-grandson, he smiled as he stretched out his hand in exasperation and said, "Oh my God, you want to be hugged too, come here!". Seeing Grandpa Walton''s outstretched hand, Ley immediately smiled and ran to hug Grandpa Walton because he had met her before so he didn''t feel strange. Seeing that, everyone laughed because to them, Ley was very adorable compared to the quiet Zian. After finishing with Ley, Grandma Walton with great emotion brought Azura and her little family into the living room to meet the other families. Meanwhile, Grandpa Walton looked so happy to be able to carry his great-grandson again besides Zian, even though he forgot his age when he chatted with Ley. "Older brother?". Azura said when she saw her brother sitting on the sofa with his wife. In fact, Azura also really missed her brother who always spoiled her, she immediately called him because she couldn''t hold back her longing anymore. Hearing his name being called, Mr. Rayen immediately turned his head and stood up with his eyes starting to turn red when he saw the face of his little girl who had been separated from him for decades. "You''re home?" Said Mr. Rayen with a hoarse voice. Azura nodded while sobbing then ran and hugged her brother saying "I missed you, sorry for disappointing you and being gone for too long!". While stroking his sister''s hair, Mr. Rayen said, "Never mind, let''s forget the past and start a new life! Moreover we are old so it''s not good for us to continue to be enemies". Azura nodded while wiping her tears when she heard the words of her brother who was firm and always looked authoritative. "Then let''s sit down, we''ll chat casually without tears. It''s going to be sad later, because we''re here to discuss an important matter, namely David''s wedding. Isn''t that right?". Said Mr. Rayen''s wife kindly. They all sat down immediately after hearing Mr. Rayen''s wife greeted them kindly. After that they all sat in the large living room and began to talk about Charles''s wedding which was to be held tomorrow. "I didn''t expect fate to bring your son to be side by side with Andrew''s daughter, and through them finally the two families that were once broken could be reunited again!". said Mr. Rayen smiled. "Destiny is hard to predict, and hopefully Charles and Jennifer''s marriage can bring back the friendship that once existed!" Said Mr. Walton. "Nina, you should take Zian and Ley to play in the backyard, because this is not a suitable conversation for you guys!". Diane whispered to Syenina. Syenina immediately nodded and immediately invited the two cute little children to play in the back garden after she said goodbye to all of them. For some reason, Sophia''s gaze never left Zian, until he disappeared from behind the back door into the garden. "I don''t know why my heart misses Zian so much, I want to hug and joke with him again, but it seems Diane won''t let me get close to Zian". Sophia thought while looking down sadly. After finishing with Syenina, Diane went back to chatting with her husband and chatting with the others. "Azura, you are lucky to have three wonderful children, whereas I only have one daughter". Mr. Rayen''s wife said. Azura smiled at her sister-in-law. "Yes, I am also grateful, besides that they are filial children". "Yes you are right, I can see it from their attitude. Then Larry, when are you going to introduce your wife?". Mr. Rayen''s Wife question silenced Larry and the others. "Larry''s wife is still in a coma, aunty". Michael helps Larry answer his aunt''s questions. Mr. Rayen''s wife''s expression turned sad and she felt guilty. "Forgive me if my question is wrong." Larry smiled. "It''s okay auntie, later when she is aware I will definitely introduce her!". Hearing Larry''s words, Mr. Rayen''s daughter gets carried away and is amazed by Larry''s love. "Your wife is very lucky, because she got a man as good as you who loves her sincerely!". Larry just smiled at the words of Mr. Rayen''s daughter. Suddenly Grandpa Walton glanced at Mr. Charli, who had been sitting quietly near Charles because it was his first meeting with his son-in-law. "Charli, welcome to our family, and Charles, why do you keep quiet?". Grandpa Walton said with a sincere expression. Mr. Charli immediately responded with a big smile, he felt very happy to be accepted by his wife''s big family. "Thank you, Father, for accepting me! As for Charles, he doesn''t talk much." "Hahahahah... Charles... You really have passed down your grandfather''s nature!". Said Grandma Walton, laughing happily. Charles just smiled at his grandmother''s words, while Mr. Walton nodded, and the others laughed too. "Thank God you have reunited this big family!". Inner Sophia who was very happy when she saw her husband''s family reunited. "Honey, are you tired?". Whispered Michael who had been worried all this time looking at the silent Sophia and leaning on his shoulder. Sophia shook her head while glancing at Diane who had been looking indifferent to her all this time. "No, I''m just touched to see this family reunited in happiness, I hope it stays like this!" Sophia answered with a big smile. Michael smiled as he looked gently at Sophia''s gaze. "Yes dear!". After talking to Michael, Sophia looked back at Diane who seemed happy to talk to Mrs. Azure. But for some reason, Sophia felt that Diane didn''t like her anymore because since she arrived at the Walton family''s house, Diane didn''t greet her at all. After the tearful meeting, they all stayed at the house because they agreed to go together, while Larry chose to go home with his son because he did not want to leave his wife for too long, and chose to go alone. And all the wedding necessities and the clothes they will wear are sent directly to the Walton mansion. Time passed, the night seemed to pass so quickly. Now the sun was starting to keep its promise in the morning, Charles and Jennifer''s wedding day had finally arrived. The Walton family seemed very busy with their own business. Meanwhile, Charles was seen opening his bedroom window. At that moment he was truly greeted with a beautiful garden view in the fresh morning air. I don''t know why Charles has mixed feelings when he should be calm as usual. While gazing at the beautiful flower bed neatly arranged by his grandfather''s gardener, Charles thought to himself. "It''s like a dream that this day has finally arrived. The girl I accidentally met has now become my future wife and by God''s plan my heart fell for her very deeply. However, I never thought that my journey with her would be so complicated, and she will be my wife!". "Honey, why aren''t you ready yet?" Suddenly Mrs. Azura startled Charles from his daydream. Hearing that voice, Charles immediately turned to look at his mother with a complicated expression. "Mom... I''m nervous!". Said Charles spoiled. Mrs. Azura smiled at Charles'' spoiled words, but she also understood the feelings of her first child. Mrs. Azura also hugged Charles affectionately while saying, "My handsome son, soon you will become a husband, so it''s only natural that you are nervous, and I know better than anyone, even though this mother''s child is a very patient and great young man. You can definitely do it smoothly just rest assured and there is no need to be nervous!". Hearing his mother''s advice, Charles returned his mother''s hug while saying, "Mother, thank you for being a great mother to me and my two younger siblings. I know that you have gone through a lot of suffering, so I''m sorry if I always make you restless!". Hearing Charles'' words, Mrs. Azura tightened her hug and suddenly she cried. She remembered several years ago when Charles was on the verge of death because his car was hit by an unknown person. Charles began to worry and be confused to hear his mother''s sobs. "Mom... why are you crying? Will your makeup wear off later?".. Charles asked in a soft voice. Chapter 160 - Wedding Day Mrs. Azura let go of her embrace, after that she looked at her son''s handsome face then caressed his face very gently. "I remember when my world felt like it was going to collapse because I was afraid of losing you. The operating room was scary until now. I didn''t dare to look at it because it always thought of you. But now I''m crying with joy because finally I can see you married and happy with the woman of your choice. Please don''t get hurt again dear! I can''t afford to lose you!". Said Mrs. Azura with tears in her eyes. Charles hugged his mother again because he knew how much his mother loved him so much that Larry was often jealous because his mother seemed to love him more. "What ever happened to Charles, Azura?". The voice of Grandma Walton who had been watching the child and mother was surprised. Azura and Charles were shocked and immediately turned to Grandma Walton who was slowly approaching them. "Mother, since when are you here?" Azura asked while wiping her tears. "It''s been a while, Mom was asked by your father to call you because everyone is ready to go. What''s wrong, why do you look so sad?". Grandma Walton wiped her daughter''s tears as she asked softly. Azura smiled and tightly gripped her mother''s hand which she had missed for a long time while kissing it. "Azura is only touched because my favorite child is getting married, and I will tell you about the matter earlier, because we are already late". Replied Azura. "Charles, hurry up and get ready, we''re waiting in the living room!". Azura said after she finished talking to her mother and glanced at Charles. Charles nodded, "Yes mother". After that Azura and her mother immediately came out of Charles'' room. Just when Charles was busy getting ready, suddenly Larry and Michael appeared from behind the door. Knowing their whereabouts, Charles immediately glanced in their direction. "Why are you here?". Asked Charles expressionlessly. Larry walked slowly without answering Charles'' question, Larry immediately smiled while embracing Charles'' body and said, "I can''t believe that my sister can finally get married too, congratulations!". Charles'' expression became complicated when he heard Larry''s words, he quickly let go of Larry''s arms saying, "You made my coat wrinkled!". Larry also raised his hands, "Oops... Forgive me, Your Majesty the King! Hehehehe...". Meanwhile, Michael smiled seeing Larry teasing Charles and put his hand on Larry''s neck while looking at Charles and said, "Are you ready Your Majesty?". Charles nodded and answered doubtfully, "A little nervous, but I''m ready." "Hahahaha... Can Charles be nervous? This should be noted!". Larry said because he really meant to tease Charles with his silly jokes. "You are so handsome in that suit. Amazing". Larry said again. Charles was even a little uncomfortable when he looked at himself again in the mirror. He felt strange about his appearance. Larry and Michael just sighed when they saw Charles'' expression, then they laughed happily in Charles'' room. After feeling ready, Charles took them out of the room and joined the rest of his extended family. All the Waltons looked happy, and what surprised Charles was that Syenina was more reserved and looked very pretty. Syenina''s appearance is the work of her cousin, the daughter of Mr. Rayen who is very good at dressing the innocent Syenina. "Bad girls are beautiful when they''re dressed...". Whispered Larry. Charles just smiled, at that moment he remembered the nature and character of his little girl who loved to make his house like a broken ship. "She has grown up, hopefully her naughtiness can be reduced!". Charles said, and Syenina looked shy and calmer like a grown woman. "Let''s go!". Grandpa Walton said. Charles and the others rushed to the car park that was already lined up in the yard. There are 15 cars parked and consist of all luxury cars. However, Charles'' car was the most luxurious and beautiful because it was decorated. The position of the car is right in the middle. Not long after, Charles''s family group arrived in front of Mr. Andrew who is like the Palace. His luxurious house has been conjured up so beautifully with sky blue and white colors according to Jennifer''s favorite color. Charles and his extended family got out of the car with dignity. All the guests from Jennifer''s family were lined up to welcome Charles. Seeing Charles standing tall with extraordinary charm and cold aura that was typical of him, with a luxurious coat and diamonds on the collar and white roses on the right coat, made Charles look charming like a prince from a fairy tale. "Which is Jennifer''s future husband?". Whispered one of the girls from Jennifer''s family. "The one with the white rose in the bag." Answered someone who knew about Charles. "Jennifer is really lucky to be married to him. Ahhhh... I''m ready to become a second wife at this rate!". "Why do you have to be a second wife? Aren''t you interested in the two young men who accompany him?". The girls'' eyes immediately focused on Michael and Larry who were standing on either side of Charles. "Oh my God... It turns out there are other beauties, I have to try to get their attention". "Hahahaha... You won''t be able to because they''re both married and have kids!". Said someone else who knew about Larry and Michael. The girls immediately scowled at the news. Meanwhile Mr. Andrew greeted the Waltons with a warm welcome and a smile. "Welcome Elder Walton!". Greet Jennifer''s grandfather at his old friend. Grandpa Walton immediately hugged Jennifer''s grandfather warmly like a friend who had not seen each other for a long time. "I''m glad we can finally become a family after the failure decades ago, even though it was from our grandson. Hehehe...". Said Grandpa Walton happily. "Hahaha... Never mind, forget the old stories! Let''s start anew with our grandchildren!". Jennifer''s grandfather said while laughing. After that Jennifer''s grandfather took Charles'' entourage into the main room where the wedding altar had been beautifully laid out. Meanwhile Charles was welcoming guests, while Jennifer in her room, who had been accompanied by Sophia since morning, looked so happy because Syenina, who had walked into Jennifer''s room, never stopped praising Jennifer''s beauty. Chapter 161 - Feeling Very Happy Until Sophia couldn''t hold back her laughter when she saw Syenina''s cute behavior. "Sister, you are so beautiful, I''m really happy that you finally have a match with my beloved sister". Syenina doesn''t get tired of saying the same thing over and over again. Jennifer smiled incessantly. "Yeah, you''re also very pretty and cute!" Jennifer is really happy to see Syenina who is cute and adorable besides that she is beautiful even though she is naughty and spoiled but Charles loves her very much, that''s what Jennifer knows. "Absolutely perfect beauty!". Sophia said while smiling sincerely looking at Syenina. Of course, Syenina immediately rejoiced and smiled shyly at the compliments from Sophia and Jennifer. "Thank you, my two kind-hearted sisters-in-law...". Said Syenina with joy. "Never mind, no more joking, and for Jennifer, don''t laugh too much to keep the makeup intact!". Said Sophia. Hearing Sophia''s words, Jennifer immediately looked at herself through the mirror, suddenly she felt her eyes stinging and tears were about to come out. "Why are your eyes teary like that? Your make-up will wear off. Now take your breath!". Sophia understands why her best friend is really touched by this marriage, because she has dreamed of it for a long time and she has failed many times in a relationship until she finally finds extraordinary love from a king in the diamond business. "I just didn''t think that I would finally be able to marry the man I love!" Jennifer said while holding Sophia''s hand and then took a deep breath. Sophia smiled and hugged her friend saying, "Congratulations!". "Thank you for being such a good friend to me!" Jennifer said sincerely. "You''re welcome!". Said Sophia. Just as Jennifer and Sophia were busy chatting, suddenly the maid came into the room and said, "Young lady, everyone is ready and you are asked to leave immediately!". Jennifer nodded and the waitress left. Immediately, Syenina teased Jennifer again. "Later when you go out, please take care of your heart! Hehehe ...". Sophia and Jennifer knit their brows hearing Syenina''s teasing. "What is going on?". Jennifer asked while looking at Syenina in surprise. Syenina smiled amusedly as she replied, "Because the young man you are going to marry is a prince who looks very handsome today. Hahahaha ...". Hearing Syenina''s words, Jennifer''s cheeks turned red, she immediately glanced at Sophia. "What do you think?". Jennifer asked Sophia. Sophia also smiled and seemed to think she had indeed seen Charles when she got in the car this morning, but she didn''t want to admit what Syenina had said because for her there was something far more charming than Charles. "It seems my husband is much more handsome than him. Hehehehe...". Replied Sophia. "Of course he is the most handsome because he is your husband. Hahahaha...". Jennifer said with a smile. Jennifer is really happy today besides being able to marry the young man she loves, she is also accompanied by her best friend. Not long after the excitement that brought the temptation and laughter, Sophia and Syenina escorted Jennifer to the altar of her wedding. Instantly Jennifer''s heart really beat fast when she saw a handsome young man standing waiting for her. Not long after that, Jennifer walked with a bouquet of flowers towards Charles, who had been waiting for her for a long time with Mr. Andrew. Even though Mr. Andrew didn''t smile, he was happy enough to deliver his daughter to the man she loved. Charles also couldn''t hide his admiration for the sweet girl he loved so much and was his first love. And starting from this second, Jennifer has officially become Charles'' wife, at that moment Jennifer broke in a sense of emotion that almost spilled a creek on her cheek which was filled with make-up, but she managed to hold back her tears. The two of them stared at each other lovingly which made all the girls at the party envious of Jennifer and Charles''s matching romance. Jennifer''s wedding ceremony was also attended by a number of media and fellow artists, both from Word Entertainment and SM Entertainment. Jennifer''s wedding became a hot topic for all gossip broadcasts on television and the Internet to discuss. After the party was over, Jennifer and Charles went to see their parents. "Mom... I''m sorry if all this time has always disappointed you and I have often denied what you said! Thank you also for giving birth to me and taking care of me to this extent. I love you Mom". Jennifer said as she kissed the back of her mother''s hand with tears in her eyes. Mrs. Nia rubbed her daughter''s head while shedding tears too, "Mama has forgiven you dear. Now you are a wife, so change your attitude! Don''t be spoiled anymore! You should be more mature and please your husband, don''t bother him!". Charles also kneeled in front of Mr. Andrew and said, "Thank you for blessing our marriage! I promise to take care of her and make her happy for the rest of my life!". "I keep your promise!". Said Mr. Andrew firmly. Charles immediately nodded at his father-in-law''s words. Just as Charles and Jennifer were enjoying the emotional and happy atmosphere of their marriage, suddenly Larry''s cell phone rang while he was taking Ley to enjoy his meal. Because it was from his house, Larry immediately picked up. "What is it?". Larry asked while watching Ley who was busy eating. "Mr. Larry... Mrs. Zee is awake!". The waiter replied. "What?". Larry''s expression immediately changed, his eyes lit up and he immediately stood up from his seat when he heard the news. "Yes sir, she''s awake and she looks confused but she hasn''t said anything to me other than looking at me in surprise". The waiter replied. Hearing the waiter''s explanation, Larry immediately hung up the phone and took Ley away from the party. But Michael immediately blocked him, who seemed in a hurry to forget to say goodbye. "What is it?". Asked Michael in surprise. Hearing Michael''s question, Larry immediately turned to look at Michael and said breathlessly. "Brother, I have to go home, stay here until the event is over, accompany Charles and don''t tell anyone when I go home because Zee is awake, I will call you soon!". "I''m grateful ... ". Hearing the happy news from Larry, Michael immediately smiled. "Okay, be careful on the road, let me know if anything happens there!". Michael said again. Larry immediately nodded. After that he rushed to his car, and he quickly drove his car without caring for Ley who was beside him, even though his father was speeding the cute little boy was not afraid even though he looked calm while chewing his food. "Papa, why are we going home? Ley still wants to eat?". Ley asked who had been silent for a while then glanced at Larry who looked panicked. Hearing Ley''s question, Larry immediately answered without glancing at his son with a wide smile. "Honey, we have to go home soon because Mama has woken up from her sleep!". Hearing the news from his Papa, Ley''s eyes immediately lit up, he immediately clapped his hands with joy. "Yeee, Mama''s awake." Larry was very happy to see his son laughing out loud. Meanwhile at Charles'' party, Sophia looks confused to see Larry who seems to be in a hurry to take Ley away. "Honey, I saw Larry looking in a hurry, where is he going?". Sophia asked Michael, who she saw had a chance to chat with Larry. Michael glanced at Sophia with a sly smile then said, "I''ll tell you later!". Sophia pouted while giving Michael a terrible look, Michael smiled mischievously seeing his wife''s expression, he quickly stole Sophia''s kiss after glancing left and right. Sophia was furious with Michael''s actions in the crowd of guests. "Ihhh... Michael, what the hell are you doing here? What are you doing here with so many people, and you kissing me?". Michael chuckled seeing Sophia''s expression, he immediately replied with a joke. "Why are you pouting anyway, I thought you were teasing me. Hehehehe...". Hearing Michael''s words which were not funny according to Sophia, she pinched Michael''s stomach because she was annoyed with his behavior. "Aauu... Honey, not now! Because the show isn''t over yet!". Michael said again while teasing Sophia whose expression was getting more and more erratic. Hearing Michael''s words again, Sophia was getting more and more annoyed, since when did she want to flirt when it was clear that it was a sign that she was upset. Right at that moment, Sophia''s eyes fell on a small child who was sitting alone in the guest chair, while her mother seemed to be busy chatting with several socialites who were present at the event. "Honey, isn''t that Zian?" Sophia asked Michael who was still busy with his temptation. Michael immediately looked in the direction indicated by Sophia. Chapter 162 - Zee Awake. "Honey, isn''t that Zian?" Sophia asked Michael who was still busy with his temptation. Michael immediately looked in the direction indicated by Sophia. "Yes, it''s Zian. Do you want to meet him?". Michael asked. Sophia was silent hearing Michael''s question because she really wanted to meet Zian. However, she was not at ease with Diane who looked hostile and disliked her at the moment. "Honey, why are you silent? Don''t you miss Zian?" Michael asked again when Sophia gave her no answer. Sophia smiled as she looked at Michael, after that she said, "I really want to meet Zian, I miss him, but I don''t want to make Diane feel uncomfortable, because it seems she doesn''t like it when I''m close to Zian again!". "That''s just how you feel, dear. Never mind, don''t be sad again later we will also meet Zian!". Michael said, trying to calm his wife''s heart while stealing another kiss on Sophia''s lips. Of course, Sophia''s expression darkened even more. Sophia immediately looked at Michael with such a sharp gaze. With a sly smile, Sophia said, "You come with me right now!". Michael was horrified to see Sophia''s gaze when giving orders. Even so, he followed Sophia obediently. After that, Sophia took Michael into Jennifer''s room and asked him to sit on Jennifer''s bed. While looking at Michael seriously, Sophia said "Now tell me what''s wrong with Larry!". Michael breathed a sigh of relief, apparently Sophia just wanted to ask about Larry. "Larry got a call from his house earlier, and he said Zee was awake, that''s why he went straight home." Sophia was surprised to hear Michael''s explanation, and suddenly she became hysterical. "Really? I''m really happy...". Michael also smiled happily seeing Sophia laughing with joy. "Yeah, are you satisfied now?" Michael replied. Sophia looked at Michael gently then she brought her face closer to Michael''s and immediately gave him a kiss. Michael was surprised to see Sophia kissing his lips affectionately and for a long time. After kissing Michael, Sophia got up from her seat with a big smile. But Michael immediately withdrew her hand and carefully laid her on the bed. "Honey... What do you want to do? It''s still crowded outside, we could be caught!". Sophia asked while pushing Michael''s body. Michael smiled slyly as he said, "Who told you to tease me and don''t blame me if I don''t let you go today!". Before Sophia was able to speak, Michael immediately covered her mouth with a crazy kiss, he really didn''t want to let Sophia go. After that Michael unbuttoned Sophia''s shirt and quickly took off his jacket. Before Michael had taken off his shirt, suddenly there was a knock on the door, Michael immediately stopped what he wanted to do. After that Michael looked annoyed at the door that kept on knocking, "Damn, who dares to bother me?". Michael glanced at Sophia and asked, "Does anyone know we are inside?". Sophia shrugged her shoulders with a smile, Michael got out of bed annoyed and said "Really annoying, just watch out if it''s just a maid, I''ll ask Jennifer to fire them!". Sophia laughed while shaking her head when she heard Michael grumble in annoyance, Michael was frustrated and looked back at Sophia. "Looks like today I have to let you go, but remember not for tonight!" Sophia just chuckled once again seeing the disappointed look on Michael''s face, she even thought that her husband was almost insane, of course there would be intruders because it was someone''s room and outside there was a big party. "Honey, put your buttons on your shirt again, then immediately open the door! I''m going to the bathroom first!". Michael said as he walked towards the bathroom. Sophia nodded, after that she tidied up her messy looking clothes. After tidying up, Sophia walked over to the door that had been knocked on. "Just a moment..." Sophia said as she approached the door. When the door opened, Sophia was surprised because it was Zian who knocked on the door. Instantly, Sophia became very happy to see Zian again. "Honey, why are you here? Weren''t you with your mother?". Sophia asked Zian gently. Zian''s expression became complicated, he looked at Sophia''s face and said, "Auntie, why are your lips so swollen? What did you eat, Auntie?". Sophia was surprised to hear Zian''s question, she immediately ran to look in the mirror to see her lips. "Oh my gosh my lipstick is ruined like this, this is Michael''s doing, already knows we''re at the party and we still get naughty at times...". Said Sophia with annoyance. After grumbling, Sophia immediately fixed her lipstick, meanwhile, Zian sat on the sofa in the room while watching Sophia. "Zian, are you here honey?" Michael asked with a surprised expression when he saw Zian sitting on the sofa as he came out of the bathroom. Zian glanced at his uncle and said, "Zian is bored outside, Ley isn''t there either that''s why I came here looking for uncle and aunt because I saw you in this room that''s why I came straight here!". Michael frowned because it was Zian who bothered him. "So you knocked on the door earlier?" Zian nodded innocently. Instantly, Sophia immediately chuckled at the chat of her husband and nephew. "Are you going to fire Zian as your nephew because he''s the one bothering you?" Sophia whispered in Michael''s ear. "Honey, don''t start again!" Michael said because he was really humiliated by Sophia. After Michael and Sophia were tidy, they immediately took Zian out and went back to enjoying the party. Meanwhile at Larry''s big house, Larry''s car was parked carelessly because he couldn''t wait to bring Ley into the house. "Is my wife still in the room?" Larry asked his servant breathlessly. The maid immediately nodded, "Yes sir!". Immediately Larry and Ley went straight into the room. Inside the room, they found Zee already sitting on the edge of the bed. Eyeballs that sparkled like diamonds stared blankly at Larry and Ley who had just entered. Ley smiled cheerfully as he slumped from his father''s arms and ran towards Zee who was still silent. "Mama... Ley misses...". Ley said as he hugged his mother tightly. While Larry''s gaze was still met with Zee''s sharp gaze, he really felt enchanted by Zee''s gaze with her black, thick and long hair flowing so beautifully. Ley released his embrace, then he kissed his mother''s left and right cheeks gently while saying again, "I miss you, but why is Mama just silent? Why don''t you hug Ley?". Hearing Ley''s question, Zee''s lips trembled as she stared at the tiny face in front of her in surprise. With difficulty Zee opened his mouth and asked "Who are you?". Hearing Zee''s question, Larry and his servants were shocked. "This is Ley, why don''t Mama hug Ley?". Ley asked with a sad expression. Seeing Ley keep on whining he even cried because Zee didn''t move a bit. Instantly Larry immediately understood his wife''s condition, he glanced at his servant while saying, "Please take Ley out!". The waiter immediately nodded. "Let''s go out first, let papa check your mama first!". Ley looked at his maid and nanny with tears in his eyes, after which he nodded following her. In that room Larry lived alone with Zee, he began to slowly talk to Zee to make sure what happened to Zee. "Zee...?". Hearing her name being called, Zee immediately glanced at Larry slowly. She stared intently at Larry''s face after which her gaze turned sharp and frightened. "Who are you? Why am I here? Where are my clothes? Why am I wearing a nightgown like this?". Zee asked frantically. "You are in my house...". Larry replied as he walked over to Zee. Zee was getting so scared that she cried seeing Larry getting closer. "Please don''t come any closer! Why can I be at your house?". Larry was getting confused, he quickly took Zee''s clothes which were more covered up. "Wear this first, we''ll talk later!" Larry said. Zee took the clothes offered by Larry without looking at him, with a heavy heart Larry immediately left the room. Moments later, Zee was done. After that Zee took the IV out of the room and saw Larry sitting on the sofa comforting Ley who was crying in his lap. "Actually who are you? Where is my mother?". Zee''s voice startled Larry and Ley. "Mama...?".. Ley said in the midst of sobs. Chapter 163 - Memory Loss Larry got up from his seat and asked Zee to sit on the sofa too, although confused but Zee still obeyed to sit on the sofa. "I''m doctor Larry Alexander, I''ve been treating you for more than a month. You''re in a coma because of an accident". Larry answered while bringing the IV from Zee''s hand. "An accident? How could I have an accident? As I recall, I was at my mother''s house for a vacation after finishing my education!". Zee said in surprise. "And who is this little one? Why does he call me Mama? What the hell happened? Ahhh... It hurts". Zee asked while holding her head because she was really confused and all of Zee''s memories of Larry and Ley disappeared and only her teenage memories left. Zee suddenly became hysterical while holding her head because she was trying to remember what happened. Larry looked worried and panicked to see Zee whimpering in pain. "Don''t you force it! You just woke up from a coma so take it slow, I''ll explain everything after I check on you!". Larry said as he put his hand on Zee''s shoulder. But Zee immediately removed Larry''s hand from her shoulder, "Don''t touch me! You are not my husband, tell me where is my mother!". "Ok, I won''t touch you, but please calm down! I''ll call your mom right away!". Larry said, trying to calm Zee. Zee suddenly became even more hysterical and stood up from her seat to leave the living room and run away from Larry. "I don''t want to be here, I want to go home right now!" Larry glanced at his nanny as he held Zee down. "Please get me an injection in my bedroom drawer near the bed! Put the medicine in the little bot near the injection! You can do it, can''t you?". Said Larry anxiously. Ley''s nanny immediately nodded, after that she ran to Larry''s room, while Ley sat on the sofa still crying. Zee had managed to walk towards the door but immediately Larry ran after her, and hugged Zee''s body from behind. "Please don''t go! Calm down dear!". Larry said with a broken heart to see the blood coming out of Zee''s hand due to the forcibly released IV. Zee rages seeing Larry''s hand holding her from behind, she hits Larry''s hand and squirms trying to escape from Larry''s embrace, while crying Zee screams at Larry. "Let go of me! You impudent, please don''t touch me! I want to go home!". "Sir, here''s the injection!". "Please stick the injection in my wife''s arm! Hurry before she gets even more furious!". The nanny nodded and immediately gave an injection in Zee''s arm. A moment later Zee''s voice began to dwindle, and soon her body slumped weakly and fell into Larry''s arms. "Please take Ley into his room! Calm him down! I will take care of my wife!". Larry said. The nanny immediately rushed to take Ley, who was still crying, into the room, even though he refused but the nanny took him by force. After that Larry immediately lifted Zee''s body and carried her into the room. Larry slowly laid Zee''s body on the bed while covering the body then he looked at Zee''s face followed by tears that flowed gently down his cheeks. Larry grabbed Zee''s hand and kissed it repeatedly. He was sad to see Ley cry because he missed his mother. "Honey, is Ley and I a story so painful in your heart that the memory of us is erased from your memory? Even though we really miss you...". Larry looked down and wiped his tears, as a doctor he knew very well how Zee was now and how long she would be like this. Larry''s heart really hurt, he was grateful if it could be forgotten by Zee but he also felt sad because his son would feel devastated because his own mother couldn''t recognize it. After being satisfied with looking at his wife''s face, suddenly Larry wanted to describe his feelings through poetry. Larry immediately took the books and stationery from his bedside drawer. With deep feelings Larry began to wiggle the pen on the white paper, staring at his wife''s face many times. After that Larry immediately wrote a poem that reads. If this longing has no master, how is it possible for my prayers to soar through all corners of the sky? This longing brings me to a belief that my love will definitely be welcomed because your shadow always disturbs my soul in the thick of the night. Really right now even mind is lying helpless because longing is starting to eat away at the heart, at that moment this heart is screaming for your name, this time I want to tell you about how weak I am without you, wake up dear! see me here alone in the cold and the mad silence. Even though now I can only describe this feeling through poetry, I feel much more relieved at least if your heart is open then you will know the feelings I feel for you now. Honey, if longing is a tiring reality, but all of that will not be able to take my world away from you, because you are always a special guest in my every prayer. While Larry was busy writing his poetry, he heard Ley''s incessant crying, and with a worried look on his face he got up from his seat and rushed out of his room. A moment later Larry opened the door to his son''s room, and how broken his heart he saw Ley tantrum and in tears. Seeing his father coming, Ley pushed his nanny and ran to his father. "Papa... Ley wants to meet Mama. Ley wants to hug Mama, Ley doesn''t want to be here!". Ley looked up and hugged Larry''s legs. Ley spilled everything he wanted on Larry. "Sorry sir, I can''t make him stop crying!". The nanny said with a guilty expression. "You can go back to the room, let me take care of Ley!". After saying that Larry immediately lifted his child''s tiny body into his arms, while the nanny went straight to her room. "You can''t cry! Later when Mama hears she can be sad, you don''t want Mama to be sad right?". Larry said while wiping Ley''s tears. Ley nodded while sniffing and wiping his tears, after which he said, "Ley is crying because I want to meet Mama!". Larry smiled and nodded, "Then let''s see Mama! But don''t bother, because Mama is sleeping soundly!". Ley nodded. After that they went into Zee''s room, immediately after that Ley got off her Papa''s arms and ran up to Zee''s bed. Ley immediately lay down beside his mother, affectionately he hugged the stiff body. "Mama, Ley is here to take care of Mama, Ley will be a good boy so that Mama wants to hug Ley again. Mama, Ley misses ...". Ley immediately tightened his arms while crying so hard, he remembered when his mother didn''t want to hug him at all and didn''t even know him. Seeing that Ley''s heart was stabbed by a sharp knife, he wiped his tears and immediately left the room, after that Larry shifted the contact number on his cellphone to look for Amel''s number. After that, Larry immediately made a call. "What''s the matter, Larry?" Amel sounded worried every time Larry called her. "Zee... Already conscious, but...". "What?". "But she has Dissociative Amnesia". "How could she have Amnesia? Wasn''t the one shot in the head, and what kind of amnesia did you say earlier?". "Dissociative amnesia is a condition in which the sufferer forgets part of her memory, and it is caused by stress or trauma that tears her mind, and maybe Ley and I are memories that are so painful that she doesn''t remember us, she only remembers when she was still living with her mother". "Gosh... Ley, what a pity for him, how is he now, Larry?". "You better take her mother to my house immediately! Please tell her about Ley, because I can''t bear to see Ley sad!". "Okay mom and I will be there soon!". After that Larry hung up the phone and returned to his room. Meanwhile somewhere, in Jennifer''s family mansion, Jennifer and Charles'' wedding reception had just finished. After the guests leave, Charles tries to find Larry''s whereabouts. "Where''s Larry?" Charles asked Michael. Michael glanced at Charles while telling him. "He was in a hurry to go home, because Zee was awake.. After that, there was no more news from him!". Chapter 164 - Help Zee After the guests leave, Charles tries to find Larry''s whereabouts. "Where''s Larry?" Charles asked Michael. Michael glanced at Charles while telling him. "He was in a hurry to go home, because Zee was awake. After that, there was no more news from him!". Charles was silent for a moment, and suddenly he had a bad feeling. "Please take Sophia to Larry''s house! I''m afraid something will happen there!". Said Charles. Hearing Charles'' words, Michael immediately nodded and said goodbye to Jennifer''s extended family. Meanwhile, Charles and his family are still living at Jennifer''s house. After the two extended families returned home, Jennifer took Charles into her room to rest and her parents returned to their room. In the room, Jennifer changed her clothes. After that Jennifer felt ignored by Charles, while Charles sat by the bed checking the emails that had piled up, then Charles made a call to Mike. "Hello boss?". Mike''s voice was heard on the other end of the phone. "What about the auction event?". Asked Charles. "I just arrived in Germany with our new business partner, Mr. Julian". Mike replied. "Julian?". Charles thought he had just heard the name. "Yes, yesterday the boss approved the proposal, the CEO of JJ Group". "Yes I remember, have you prepared the items to be auctioned?" "Sure, oh yeah when are you going back to London?". "In a few more days, so temporarily you handle all the work in the office!". "Ok". After chatting with Mike, Charles got out of bed. Seeing Jennifer''s face bent in front of the mirror, Charles smiled and hugged Jennifer from behind saying, "Why is your face frowning, honey?". "Because you prefer to look at your cellphone than before without paying attention to me..". Jennifer replied with a frown. Charles smiled as he kissed Jennifer''s cheek, "Are you jealous?". "Of course. Oh yeah, I saw Michael and Sophia rushing home earlier, what''s wrong?". Asked Jennifer in surprise. "Zee is awake, but I don''t feel calm...". Charles replied. Jennifer turned to hug Charles and said, "Then let''s see how Zee is!". Charles smiled at Jennifer''s gaze, and he immediately kissed Jennifer''s lips after which he nodded. "I''ll take a shower first and then we''ll go to Larry''s house." Said Charles. Jennifer nodded and took her hand away. At the same time, Michael and Sophia arrived at Larry''s house. "Larry... How is Zee doing?". Ask Sophia. Larry didn''t answer he just looked down and covered his face. "Larry, what''s wrong?" Michael asked impatiently. Larry looked at Michael with a sad expression, he then told him everything that had happened. "Oh my God.. Poor Ley, but don''t worry, I will definitely help you so Zee can remember you again...". Sophia said trying to calm Larry''s heart. "Where''s Ley?". Ask Sophia again. "He''s inside looking after his Mama!". Larry answered in a weak voice. Hearing Larry''s answer, Sophia immediately went into the room and found Ley who was still hugging his mother. "Ley, honey..?". Call Sophia slowly. Ley immediately looked up to see Sophia. "Aunt Sophia?" "Yes, it''s me, Aunt Sophia, do you want to play?". Ley shook his head, "Ley just want to take care of Mama!". Just as Sophia and Ley were talking, suddenly Zee''s eyes opened, her hands moved and how surprised she was to see a small figure hugging her body. "Who is this little boy!?". Zee thought in confusion. Seeing Zee conscious, Sophia immediately came out to tell Larry. "Honey, who are you?". Zee asked while seeing Ley''s beautiful sparkling eyes staring at her with tears in her eyes. Seeing the little boy crying, Zee''s heart felt sad and hurt. "Hi honey, why are you crying? Did someone hurt you?". Zee asked. Without answering Zee''s question, Ley immediately hugged her body which was leaning on the back of the bed. "Mama... Ley misses. Why don''t Mama hug and kiss Ley?". Hearing Ley''s words, Zee frowned. At that moment she wondered why the boy called her Mama. After that without saying anything Zee smiled and hugged Ley back, feeling the warm hug Ley immediately smiled, and just at that time Larry opened the door and saw the sight, for a moment his heart felt so relieved. Not wanting to disturb Larry opted out and closed the door, he didn''t want to disturb the mother and son. Not long after that Zee''s mother and Amel arrived at Larry''s house along with the arrival of Larry''s family. With a pounding heart Zee''s mother looked at her son-in-law sadly. "Is she awake?" Larry nodded. "She''s inside with Ley..". Answered Larry. "Honey.. I''ve heard the story from Michael, you are patient!". Mrs. Azura tried to calm her son''s heart, she was concerned to see her son who was always cheerful suddenly get such a heavy test. "Yes mom..". Larry said with a bitter smile. Larry kissed his mother''s hand and then his mother-in-law''s. "Mother and Amel just go into the room!". Larry said letting them both in. But before Zee and Amel''s mother came in, Zee suddenly came out of the room carrying Ley in her right hand. Instantly Zee looked so confused seeing several unfamiliar faces gathered. "Zee, my daughter....". Zee''s mother wept bitterly seeing her daughter standing in front of her. Zee immediately let go of Ley''s hand and ran to hug her mother with tears in her eyes. "Mom, why are you using a wheelchair? Are you sick? I really miss you, Mom". Zee''s mother nodded while patting Zee''s back, "I''m just tired and want to use a wheelchair!". Zee was relieved to hear her mother''s answer. Moments later, Zee let go of her mother''s embrace. After that she looked at everyone who saw her with a sad expression. "Amel... Actually what is this? Why do you guys look sad and who are they?". Zee asked confusedly. Seeing Zee''s dazed state, Sophia and Amel became even more sad. Not long after that Amel grabbed Zee''s hand and took her to sit on the sofa. Meanwhile Ley was in his father''s lap who sat beside Sophia and Michael, as well as the teddy bear family also sat down. "Shopia... Amel... Please explain to me what is this, and who are they?". Zee urged her two friends. Amel took a breath, she took Ley from Larry''s lap. After that she looked back at Zee and said, "Zee... Look at this little boy! Don''t you feel something?". Zee looked at Ley who was sad and still in tears. Amel let Zee observe Ley''s face, after that she glanced at Larry again. "Larry... Is it okay if I explain the truth to Zee?". Amel asked. "She''s quite calm, so far her condition can accept the truth even though it will make her confused but I hope it''s only temporary. So, you can explain things slowly one by one". Answered Larry. Hearing Larry''s explanation, Amel nodded and looked back at Zee''s face, "How is Zee?". "Why is my heart so happy to see this child? I feel my heart hurts to see his tears flowing, and why do I feel like a mirror when I look into his eyes? Why am I like this? Who is this cute little boy?". Zee asked while watching Ley''s face carefully. "He''s your son, his name is Ley...". Amel answered loudly. Zee''s expression became complicated and she was even more confused. "Wait a minute! How can I have a child when I''m not married? Even if it''s true that he''s my child, who''s his father?". "Is there just one name that you remember?" Ask Sophia trying to help Zee to remember. Zee was silent, she looked down and her eyes were trying to remember, after a while she looked up and looked at Amel again, "I remember one name, is he the father of this child as well as my husband?". "Who?". Amel asked impatiently. "Charles... I only remember the name and the face". Zee replied. "You remember me?". Suddenly Charles'' voice came from the entrance, he walked with Jennifer and overheard Zee''s words. Hearing Charles'' voice, Zee immediately glanced at him, Zee suddenly felt a sense of pleasure in her heart when she saw Charles. "Charles... Are you my husband?". Zee asked quietly. Jennifer who was standing beside Charles was surprised to hear Zee''s question. "Why can he say that? What was your relationship with Zee in the past? Is Ley actually your son?". Jennifer asked anxiously. "Don''t make conclusions like that, let''s hear it first!" Charles said after that he and Jennifer sat beside his mother. Larry''s face darkened, he became frantic and looked at Charles cynically. Chapter 165 - Explanation "Don''t make conclusions like that, let''s hear it first!" Charles said after that he and Jennifer sat beside his mother. Larry''s face darkened, he became frantic and looked at Charles cynically. "Why does Zee only remember you? Were you related to him in the past?". Larry asked Charles the same question. "I know the answer, because Zee once told me!". Said Michael trying to mediate the tension that had just begun. "Why?". Asked Charles in surprise. "Because when she was in trouble while pregnant with Ley, it was Charles who had helped her, and she promised to always remember Charles'' kindness and would repay him...". Michael replied. "Is that true?". Larry asked Charles again. Charles took a breath and said, "Maybe because I helped her when she was being chased by a bunch of Devil''s children". Larry and Jennifer nodded, then Michael and Charles'' explanation was confirmed by Amel, because Zee had also told her. "What are you talking about?". Zee asked in surprise because she didn''t understand anything. "Zee please listen to me carefully!". Sophia said while looking at Zee meaningfully. Zee nodded after that she watched Sophia with focus, the others just kept quiet and hoped Zee could accept Sophia''s explanation. "Syenina, can you bring Ley to play outside?" Larry asked Syenina who had been quiet near her mother and father. Syenina immediately nodded, after that she asked Ley to come with her, fortunately Ley was willing to follow Syenina obediently. "One month ago you had an accident, and you were in a coma for more than a month, during that time you were cared for by your husband and children in this house. Incidentally your husband is a doctor. In front of it are your mother and father-in-law, Mrs. Azura and Mr. Charli, while beside him are his eldest son, Charles and his wife. Next to him is Larry, he is your husband". Sophia said while pointing at those who were introduced one by one to Zee. Zee followed the instructions that Sophia gave her, but when her eyes fell on Larry, she suddenly burst into tears and felt a deep pain. After that she felt dizzy then fainted. "Zee...?" Larry immediately got up from his seat and caught Zee''s body that almost fell. Seeing Zee faint, everyone in the living room panicked, immediately Larry lifted Zee''s body and carried her into the room. "Michael... You better take Sophia home, it''s a shame she''s pregnant, it''s not good that she''s stressed or exhausted!". Amel said trying to give advice to Michael. "Yes. You better take Sophia home immediately, let us take care of Zee here!". Said Mrs. Azure. Michael nodded and immediately glanced at Sophia who was still crying. "Honey, let''s go home! Let Zee rest first!". "But.. Zee fainted because of me, so I want to make sure first!". Sophia insists on staying quiet at Larry''s house. "Honey, you have to rest, this is for our children! After all, our house is close so once you feel better we will come back here!". Michael said. After being persuaded, Sophia immediately nodded and followed Michael home. After Sophia and Michael left, Larry came out of the room and gave the news that Zee''s condition had stabilized. For a while they all left Larry alone in the room to look after his wife. Amel and Zee''s mother were asked to rest in one of the guest rooms. Meanwhile, his parents were still chatting in the living room with Charles and Jennifer. "Mother... Looks like I can''t stay here long because there''s a problem at work, so I have to go back to London soon!". Said Charles. With sadness Mrs. Azura said "Your father should also return to London soon, but Mother can''t leave Larry alone, how is it?". "Don''t worry, just believe that Larry can handle his own business, he''s an adult!" Said Mr. Charli. "Then we only have two more days here!" Said Mrs. Azura to her husband. Mr. Charli of course nodded in agreement to his beloved wife''s request. "Then Jennifer and I will go home and pack up after that we will leave immediately this afternoon, convey my greetings to Larry!". Charles said as he stood with Jennifer. Mrs. .Azura and Mr. Charli nodded in unison. After that Jennifer and Charles said goodbye to their parents. Mr. Andrew and his wife couldn''t get in the way of Charles'' wish because Jennifer wasn''t their responsibility anymore. In the late afternoon, Charles and Jennifer were already on the plane, even though it was hard for their parents to let go and they still couldn''t accept Charles completely, but Jennifer couldn''t do anything about it because she was already Charles'' wife and had to go wherever Charles took her. "Are you still thinking about your mother?" Charles asked when he saw Jennifer''s bent expression. Hearing Charles'' question, Jennifer rested her head on Charles'' shoulder as she said, "When will Mom and Dad fully accept you as a son-in-law?" . Charles smiled as he hugged Jennifer deeper into his arms as he answered Jennifer''s question. "Everything needs a process, dear. Hopefully Mom and Dad can accept our marriage over time!". After that Jennifer tightened her arms on Charles as she closed her eyes and fell asleep in Charles'' arms. While Charles was still busy checking some files with his left hand. Every now and then he looked at Jennifer sleeping in his arms with a complicated expression. "Jennifer, I''m sorry honey for making you nervous! But, I promise I will try to make Mom and Dad can bless our relationship with all their heart". Charles thought. After thinking Charles put all the files in the back seat, after that he kissed Jennifer''s head many times and then fell asleep with Jennifer. Meanwhile Charles and Jennifer were on the plane. Larry woke up from his sleep just in the cold third of the night, looking at his wife and children who seemed to be fast asleep smiling. After that Larry got out of bed and stood by the window looking up at the full moon from behind the window with mixed feelings. Chapter 166 - Were Married. "God... Are you not the one who regulates life and death, you are the one who gives pain and gives healing, you created your creatures in pairs, with your permission also I can marry my wife, the woman I love the most. Therefore I beg of you heal my wife! Because I can''t bear to see my son suffer because his mother doesn''t recognize him. I also miss her very much, rather than her like this, it''s better for her to be like yesterday, can be angry, hate me, and say I''m stupid, I''m sincere as long as you return her memory to my child?". Larry said quietly. Just then, Zee opened her eyes, and she accidentally heard Larry''s soft voice. Instantly Zee glanced at the man who was standing near the window with a few clear beads flowing in the corners of his eyes. Zee''s voice sounded soft and weak heard by Larry so Larry immediately turned his head. "Have I kept you waiting long?" Zee asked. Hearing that soft voice, Larry''s heart skipped a beat, his breath roared. After that he immediately got up from his seat and squatted in front of Zee while looking at Zee with an expression of disbelief. "Do you remember me already?". Asked Larry in a trembling voice. Hearing Larry''s question, Zee smiled seeing the face full of tears in front of her. "If it is true that you are my husband and the child beside me is our child, then help me to remember you and the events that have happened to me! Sorry if as a wife I have hurt you! But will you show proof that we are not married?". Hearing Zee''s words, Larry felt grateful even though he didn''t remember but at least Zee was willing to accept it. After that Larry immediately reached out his left hand and pulled Zee''s left hand to show their wedding ring. "This is the proof! You and I have the same wedding ring. And Sophia, your mother and Amel also witnessed the pronunciation of our wedding vows...". Said Larry with a smile. Seeing the sincerity on Larry''s face, Zee smiled, "I believe, so what should I call you? Because I don''t know what your name is?". "Larry Alexander... That''s my name, you can call me whatever you want, and our son''s name is Ley!". Answered Larry. Zee nodded. In the middle of the conversation, suddenly Ley''s voice was heard, who had just woken up from his dream. Immediately Zee turned around and comforted Ley, "Honey, what are you doing? Mama is here!". Larry got into bed and lay down next to Ley to try to help Zee calm Ley down. "Honey, did you have a bad dream?" Hearing his mother''s question, Ley rubbed his eyes while looking at his mother''s face, "Mama, earlier Ley saw that Ley''s fish was eaten by rats". Hearing Ley''s story, Zee and Larry immediately smiled. "It was just a dream dear. The proof is now you are with Mama and Papa". Larry said. Ley immediately glanced at his mother and father, after that he stared at the ceiling of his room thinking, "So Ley was just a dream? That means Ley fish didn''t die, right?". Larry immediately nodded while stroking Ley''s hair, which was black and straight like his mother''s. Zee was amused and funny to see how cute Ley was when he told his story. Zee gently pulled Ley''s body into her warm embrace while saying, "Honey, that was called a nightmare. Now you have to go back to sleep because it''s still a long time in the morning!". Ley blinked his eyes hearing his mother''s soft advice which he had not heard for a long time, his eyes sparkled beautifully when he looked back at her. The tiny hands hugged Zee''s waist tightly, after that Ley indulgently buried his head in Zee''s arms. "Ley will sleep hugging Mama so Mama doesn''t forget Ley again!". said Ley. Zee laughed at Ley''s words, and Zee felt proud of Ley who was very smart. After that, Zee gently patted Ley''s back, until finally the chatty and smart little one went back to sleep in his mother''s warm embrace. Larry, who had not blinked before, seemed afraid that Zee would reject him again, feeling proud and grateful to have a loving and gentle wife. Instantly Larry hoped that Zee really forgot the story of her dark time. "He is very funny and smart". Zee said while looking at Larry. Larry smiled and nodded. "Because he was educated by a great mother, he always brings happiness to anyone who sees him, he is independent even though he is young, and he once said that he wanted to be a doctor like his father". "Really? So you are a doctor?". Zee asked. Larry immediately nodded proudly, "Yes, I''m a cardiologist". "Does that mean that God has answered my prayer? Mother used to be in the hospital, and the doctor who treated you was very good and I saw that the profession of a doctor was very noble, so I hope that when I grow up I can marry a doctor." Zee said. Larry was surprised by Zee''s innocent confession, but he was a little worried what if Zee finally remembered, would he still want to accept it? "Let''s get some sleep!" Larry said as he adjusted his sleeping position. Zee nodded, although she still wasn''t used to sleeping in the same bed with a man but she still tried to accept it. Charles'' house in London. Meanwhile in one of the luxurious rooms in the Charles House in London. Jennifer woke up and looked around the room, she was surprised to be in Charles''s spacious and beautiful room, but sadly she didn''t find Charles beside her this morning. "Where''s Charles?" Jennifer asked as she got out of bed and walked over to her dressing table. Just then her cell phone rang and it was a video call from Charles. Jennifer frowned after that shifted the green icon on her cellphone. "My wife... Are you awake?". Look at Charles'' handsome face from the other side of the phone. "Where are you, why didn''t you wake me up?" Jennifer asked with a frown. Chapter 167 - Feeling Neglected "Sorry dear! Last night when you got off the plane you fell asleep very soundly, I didn''t have the heart to wake you up. And early in the morning I have to go to the office because I have a little problem I have to take care of!". Charles said smiling from behind the screen seeing Jennifer''s bent face with messy hair. "We should have a honeymoon but it turns out that my charm is inferior to your work, I don''t want to talk to you!". Jennifer looked away from the screen with a pout. "For a while I sulk, then I will continue my work, you don''t forget to have breakfast and clean up, honey!". After saying that Charles immediately turned off the video call. Jennifer''s expression darkened, she was really annoyed with Charles'' attitude which she thought was indifferent and began to not care about her. "You annoying bear, is this how you treat me after you managed to get me? I should just let you marry a penguin!". Jennifer said as she ruffled her bed so annoyed. Meanwhile Charles and Mike seemed busy taking care of a problem that really threatened the good name of their company. But Charles is not his name if he is not able to solve the problem. "Good thing the boss is back soon!" Mike said as he lay his tired body on the sofa in Charles'' room. Charles frowned and then said, "Next time don''t be rash, just fire the employees who dare to divulge company secrets!". "I''ve investigated, he said that he was only ordered and the person who ordered him ordered, that you must be careful because that person will soon return to take revenge!". Mike said with a little tension. Charles'' expression became complicated after hearing Mike''s explanation, but he didn''t respond to Mike''s words, instead he walked to the window and looked down at the building watching the passing vehicles. "Is he really going to come back and wreak havoc again? Fine, I''ll welcome him!". Charles thought. After thinking, Charles immediately made a call for Michael. "When are you going to London? and how is Larry?". Charles asked after the call was connected. "Larry is fine! And tomorrow we are all leaving on a private W group plane, how are your party preparations?" "Everything is ready, but it looks like an uninvited guest is coming!" "What do you mean?". Michael was getting curious. "He''s back and watching our every move, so don''t let your guard down!" "Okay, I understand!". Said Michael. After that they ended their conversation. In the dimly lit study Michael sat silently at his computer, his gaze sharp and his thoughts occupied with the safety of his wife and child. "He''s back again and he knows everything. That means Sophia is in danger again!". Michael thought. With an uncertain feeling, Michael came out of his study and found Sophia who had just come out of the bathroom. With a charming smile Michael hugged Sophia from behind. Instantly, Sophia was surprised to see Michael who suddenly hugged her. "Honey... Why are you hugging me?". "Just let me hug you for 5 minutes!". Michael said while stroking the belly of the gloriously enlarged Sophia. "Honey, you''re starting to get fat huh?". Michael whispered with a smile. "Do I look ugly?" Asked Sophia curtly. Michael smiled as he tightened his embrace. After that he repeatedly kissed Sophia''s cheeks, which were blushing red. Sophia could see Michael''s slightly odd expression in the mirror. "My best and prettiest wife". Michael whispered. Sophia turned to look at Michael''s face while saying, "I look beautiful because I have the best husband like you". Michael couldn''t help but smile, he immediately said, "Thank you my queen! Then would you like to have dinner with me?". Sophia was amused to hear Michael call her my queen. But she still nodded obediently. "Am I going to get a surprise?". Ask Sophia. Michael kissed Sophia''s lips after that he said, "That kiss was my surprise for you. Hehehe...". Instantly, Sophia''s cheeks blushed red when she saw her husband''s gentle gaze, especially after she got an intimate kiss from Michael. "You are so beautiful". Michael said while stroking Sophia''s stomach. "You''re starting to tease me! Now that I''m ready, we better get going because I can''t wait!". Sophia said while grabbing Michael''s arm with a smile that never left his face. Tonight, Sophia is really happy. A moment later, Michael opened the car door for Sophia like a queen. Again, Sophia was made to blush by Michael''s treatment. After they got into the car, Michael quickly took his car to the place he had provided. Not long after that they arrived at a place that was quite foreign to Sophia. Michael opened the car door saying, "Wait dear! Before that you have to close your eyes first!". "What for?". Asked Sophia with a confused expression. "Don''t ask too many questions! Just close your eyes!". After that Michael put on a black eye patch to cover Sophia''s eyes. Sophia immediately complied with a smile. After thirty minutes of thrilling and curious journey, Sophia was led by Michael to the place he had promised. "Honey.. Have we arrived yet?". Asked Sophia impatiently. Michael took off his beloved wife''s blindfold at the same time, fireworks of various colors bloomed in the sky. Immediately Sophia was amazed to see the fireworks that read, I Love you my wife. Sophia''s smile cracked until her pupils were immortal from the flash of light that lit up the night sky. "Thank you for being the best wife and mother to me and our future children!" Michael said while holding both of Sophia''s hands under the flickering sparks of the fireworks. Sophia returned Michael''s gentle gaze while tiptoeing to kiss his lips, "This is amazing, thank you also for being the best husband and father for us!". After that, Sophia''s gaze traced every ins and outs of the place. Instantly, Sophia could see a flower garden stretching around them.. Fireworks illuminate the flowers. Chapter 168 - What A Lovely Surprise. Sophia was even more amazed when she found roses and orchids of various colors there. Red, pink, yellow, purple, and white. The distinctive fragrance of roses filled her sense of smell. Sophia turned around to follow the path, which was surrounded by small luminous candles. What amazed Sophia the most was that in the middle of the flower garden there was grass that formed a heart with candles on the edges. In front of her is a table and two chairs, ready-to-eat food, and a candle placed in the middle of the table. This is really romantic for Sophia, because things like this used to only be seen in movies or dramas, but now it''s real, especially since she''s enjoying this evening with the person she loves the most. The fireworks continued to shine, the colors made Sophia feel that these were the most beautiful fireworks she had ever seen. "Honey... It''s beautiful, but where is it?". Asked Sophia in surprise. "For sure we are in a park!". Michael replied while leading Sophia to a chair. After that, Michael pulled the chair while saying, "Please have a seat, Queen!". "Thank you darling...". Sophia said while smiling wider. Tonight, Sophia is really happy. She will never forget this night, she also never stops giving thanks because God gave her a husband like Michael. After they finished eating they went straight home, and on the way home Michael glanced at Sophia who was fast asleep. Instantly Michael took off his jacket to cover Sophia''s body. Michael repeatedly caressed Sophia''s face gently, after that he tightly gripped her hand, and repeatedly kissed the back of her hand as if it wasn''t enough for Michael. "Shopia... I love you so stay by my side, my dear!". Said Michael. "Yes...". Sophia replied while pulling Michael''s hand and then kissing the back of his hand gently. Michael also smiled at his wife who suddenly opened his eyes, although he tried to focus but he couldn''t stop glancing at her. "Did I wake you baby?" Michael asked anxiously. Before Sophia could answer Michael''s question, the sound of her cell phone suddenly interrupted the romantic atmosphere. "Who?". Michael asked. While staring at the screen of her cellphone, Sophia answered, "This is Jennifer, I''ll pick it up first!". Michael immediately nodded letting Sophia talk to Jennifer. "Hello Jennifer!" Sophia said after sliding the green icon on her cellphone. "Shopia ... I''m still sad..". Jennifer''s voice sounded annoyed. "Why are you sad? Aren''t you on your honeymoon with the man you love?". "What is it?". Michael was curious about Sophia and Jennifer''s conversation so he asked. Sophia glanced at Michael as she said quietly, "I''ll speakerphone!". Michael nodded and Sophia immediately turned on the speakerphone. "Let''s talk!" Sophia said impatiently. "Charles is more concerned with work than accompanying me at home, isn''t it if people spend honeymoons together? But not with me, I want to go home!". "Jennifer... Getting married is not only thinking about something that makes us happy, but we also have to be prepared for what we don''t like. From this incident you have to learn to accept Charles'' shortcomings and talk about what you don''t like about Charles. He instead of sulking and asking to go home, what if Charles is in trouble so he has to leave you? Don''t you think about that?". Sophia said in a soft voice. "Charles is solving a problem in the office for the sake of thousands of employees, so he has to postpone your honeymoon because he is not a selfish person, even though he looks heartless, but actually he is gentle and affectionate". Michael said interceding for Sophia and Jennifer. "Oh... Sophia, why are you cheating? Why didn''t you tell me you were with Michael? I''d be embarrassed." Said Jennifer. "You didn''t ask? Oh yeah, I''m on the road with Michael, see you in London!". Without waiting for Jennifer''s answer, Sophia immediately ended the call with a smile. Sophia didn''t think that Jennifer could sulk like that just because he stayed at the office for a while. London. In the late afternoon, a certain person was feeling annoyed in her room because Charles had not contacted her all day, even the Sophia she contacted seemed intimate with her husband and it made her heart even more chaotic, she was really jealous of Sophia. "Am I not important to her? Just married, he is already like this". Jennifer thought angrily. Just then, Jennifer heard the sound of Charles'' car. Instantly Jennifer smiled and forgot her annoyance. Jennifer quickly got out of bed and ran towards the front door. Charles got out of the car and he slowly opened the door. Just as the door opened, what a surprise he was when Jennifer was greeted with a tight hug. Charles immediately smiled as he stroked Jennifer''s back. "Have you been waiting long?" Charles asked in a soft voice. Jennifer nodded curtly. "It feels like years, don''t you know that I always miss you even when you are in front of me?". "I know that. Well, let''s go in first!". Charles said after taking a deep breath seeing how spoiled his wife was. Not long after that Jennifer let go of her arms and pulled his hand to enter their room. When the bedroom door was closed, without another word Charles threw off his coat and grabbed Jennifer''s waist and kissed her greedily. Jennifer had a hard time breathing, realizing that, Charles immediately softened the kiss. While enjoying Charles'' kiss, Jennifer unbuttoned Charles'' shirt one by one impatiently. After that Charles lifted Jennifer''s body into bed, and that afternoon Jennifer finally became Charles'' full wife. "Dear?". Jennifer said while still in Charles'' arms. "What is it, honey?". Charles asked while stroking Jennifer''s long hair. "Are you happy with me?" Jennifer asked, looking up at Charles'' handsome and serene face. Charles looked at Jennifer''s face as he replied, "Very happy, how about you?". "Even without me answering you already know the answer.." Jennifer answered while tightening her arms. Chapter 169 - Embarrassed. You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com or NovelTeam.Net Charles just smiled at Jennifer''s spoiled behavior because he never thought that the girl who first stole his heart would now become his wife. Jennifer also did not think that she had carried out her duties as a wife well. "Honey, how about our wedding party?". Ask Jennifer. "Everything is in order". Charles replied casually. "Then when will our family come?" "Tomorrow". "What about the dress I''m going to wear?" "Tonight people from the boutique will come here and as per your request, the dress is exactly like the princess dress in the Disney movie that you dream of!". Jennifer smiled happily at Charles'' answer, and she kissed Charles on the cheek many times. Charles could only smile amused at Jennifer''s treatment. "Then you take a shower first, I''ll check something first!" Jennifer said as she pulled away from Charles'' arms. "Shouldn''t we shower together?" Charles asked, frowning. "Anyway, you shower first!". Jennifer said with red cheeks. "Are you ashamed that I saw your body? Didn''t we already do it and I''ve seen everything?". Charles said while teasing Jennifer. Hearing Charles'' words, Jennifer''s cheeks blushed even more with embarrassment, she immediately covered her face. Seeing that Charles became excited himself. Without waiting for Jennifer''s approval, Charles lifted Jennifer''s body and took her straight to the bathroom. "Charles, what are you doing, I''m embarrassed?". Jennifer tried to free herself from Charles'' arms, but unfortunately she wasn''t strong enough. "So that the bath is finished quickly...". Charles replied as he stepped into the bathroom and smiled slyly. In their large bathroom, Charles had been doing it with Jennifer for quite a while. After feeling both tired they immediately cleaned up. The next morning at Larry''s house, an adorable boy is trying to escape from his grandparents so they all laugh. Just then, Zee came out of the room, and the boy ran towards his mother. "Mama ... ". Seeing Zee standing in front of the door, Ley immediately ran to hug his mother''s waist. Zee smiled as she crouched down to adjust her height to Ley''s. "Have you taken a bath?". Ley nodded, "Yes, and Ley can take a bath on his own!". "Is that true?". Asked Sophia who had just arrived with Michael to mediate Zee and Ley''s conversation. Instantly Zee immediately looked up to see Sophia and Michael. "Shopia... You came here so early?". Zee said in her soft voice. "Yes, I can''t wait to meet you. Are you healthy and your memory back?". Asked Sophia curiously. Hearing Sophia''s question, the others were also anxiously waiting for Zee''s answer. "Mama already remembers with Ley, right Mama?". Ley asked with an adorable face. Hearing Ley''s question, Zee immediately smiled at her son, because she didn''t want to disappoint Ley, she ended up having to lie. "Yes ... Mama remembers!". Zee replied. "I''m grateful..". Everyone who heard Zee''s statement immediately gave thanks. Ley immediately jumped up and down for joy and laughed adorable. "Yeee... Mama already remembers Ley!". Zee was very happy to see Ley laughing out loud, after that Zee hugged Ley warmly. "Where''s Larry?" Michael asked. "I''m here!". Said Larry who had just entered from the exit. Michael narrowed his eyes at Larry who came from outside the house. "Where are you from?". "Checking the state of my car...". Larry replied as he asked Ley and Zee to sit on the sofa, followed by Michael and Sophia. "What time are we leaving?". Asked Larry. "It''s 9 o''clock because all the Waltons can only gather at that hour!". Michael replied. Hearing Michael and Larry''s chat, Zee was confused, she glanced at Larry and asked, "Where are you two going?". "We''re going to London...". Answered Sophia on behalf of Larry and Michael. "What are you doing?". Zee is getting curious. "We''re going to Charles'' wedding..". Larry replied, looking at her confused. Without any further questions, Zee immediately nodded, but a shadow appeared when she heard the names of Charles and London. "Oh my God ... What''s wrong with me? Why when I hear the word London I feel familiar with that country, and what was that black shadow?". Zee thought. "Are Amel and my mother going?". Zee asked after she finished her thoughts. "My mother, of course, came with me, but Amel couldn''t go because her husband was still busy at work so she wasn''t allowed to come." Answered Larry. "Okay, the important thing is that my mother comes along". Zee said. When the adults were chatting, there was a pair of curious eyes, and of course the little boy who was active and always curious asked out of curiosity, "Aunt Sophia, why is your stomach so big?". Larry and Michael were surprised to hear Ley''s question, while Sophia and Zee were amused and excited by the intelligent Ley. "Auntie''s belly is distended because it has a baby in it, dear." Sophia answered with a smile. Ley looked thoughtful as he looked sharply at Sophia''s stomach, "Ley also wants to have a brother, do you want to give it to Ley too?". Larry immediately coughed at Ley''s question, while Zee became. Meanwhile, Michael and Sophia laughed at Ley''s request. "If Ley wants to have a younger sibling, it''s easy, all you have to do is ask your Mama and Papa, they will definitely give it to you." Michael said with a smile glancing at Larry and Zee who still looked embarrassed. "Really Uncle? If so, will Mama also have a bloated stomach like Aunt Sophia?". Ley asked while blinking his eyes a few times. Michael immediately nodded, after which Ley glanced at Larry. "Papa... Ley wants to have a brother, is it okay?". Larry looked at his son and said, "Hmmm... If Mama wants then Papa will definitely give Ley a brother". Hearing his father''s answer, Ley immediately turned to look at Zee while asking, "Mama... Ley wants to have a brother? Do you want to love me?". Zee took a deep breath, to be honest this was a ridiculous conversation for Zee because in her memory she had never had contact with a man. You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com or NovelTeam.Net Chapter 170 - Cute Little Boy "Yes...". Zee replied while glancing at Larry who seemed to be smiling. "Yeee... Ley will have a brother, then Ley wants Papa and Mama to make a brother for me right now. So Ley can invite him to play". Ley said spoiledly. "Hahaha ...". Michael and Sophia couldn''t help but laugh because Ley was so cute. How is it possible that he can get a brother now because he needs to go through many processes before he can. Ah, his name is also a child. "If Ley wants to have a brother, then Ley must patiently wait until your Mama''s belly is bloated!". Sophia said while holding back her laughter. "Oh that''s right, Auntie.. Then when will my mother''s stomach be distended?". Ley''s questions are endless. "Ahhh.... It''s already 8 o''clock, so let''s get ready to go!". Said Larry trying to stop Ley''s question who probably didn''t know where it ended. Michael and Sophia immediately nodded because they understood Larry''s purpose, of course Ley immediately shut up and didn''t demand his question to be answered again. After that they all immediately prepared themselves. Michael and Sophia returned to their house. Not long after that, at exactly 9 am, Sophia and Michael and Larry''s family arrived at the Walton family''s big house according to their grandfather''s wish to go together to the airport. After that all the group simultaneously departed together to the airport. It wasn''t long before all the Waltons and teddy bears were on the W Group''s private plane. They looked happy, and of course they couldn''t wait to be present at Charles'' splendid party which was held at one of the five-star hotels in London. Several hours passed, they all finally arrived in London, Charles asked some of his men to escort his family home safely. "Honey, won''t Papa and Mama come to our reception?". Jennifer asked in a sad tone followed by a few tears running down her soft cheeks. Charles wiped his tears and said, "Don''t cry! If Papa and Mama don''t come they might be busy!". Instead of stopping, Jennifer cried even harder in Charles'' arms. "They weren''t busy because I tried to call Mama and persuade her but she said she wouldn''t come." Jennifer said with a sob. Seeing Jennifer cry, Charles'' heart broke. "Honey, don''t cry anymore, Mom and Dad will arrive soon, later if they see they will be sad!". "Uncle Charles..." Ley''s voice echoed in the living room so Charles and Jennifer who were in the room chatting were surprised to hear the boy''s voice. "Honey, isn''t that the voice of Larry''s son ..?". Jennifer asked, wiping her tears. Charles immediately nodded, "Looks like they''ve arrived, then let''s get out!". Jennifer nodded while putting on a smile, after which the two of them went out to meet Charles'' extended family. When Ley saw Charles and Jennifer coming out of the room, Ley immediately ran. Immediately Charles crouched down to catch Ley''s body. "It turns out that my little hero has come, are you tired?". Charles asked as he looked into Ley''s eyes which sparkled like his mother''s. Ley nodded and looked back at Charles. "Ley is very tired. But, Ley still wants to hug Uncle!". Ley said. Jennifer and Charles smiled at the story of the boy who was almost five years old but he could already talk a lot. "It turns out that you inherited the nature of your Papa...". Jennifer said as she ruffled Ley''s hair, which looked more like his father. "Do you really miss uncle?" Charles asked while pinching his cheek. "Really miss...". Ley replied while kissing Charles'' left and right cheeks. Charles was quite surprised because he didn''t expect his pinch to be kissed back. He was happy to see Ley kiss him, he immediately hugged the cute little boy. At that moment the others approached Jennifer and Charles at the same time. "Shopia... I miss..". Jennifer shouted while hugging Sophia. "Yes me too ...". Sophia answered while returning Jennifer''s hug. "Do you want to sit down first or do you want to go straight to your room to rest?". Asked Charles. "We will go straight to the room because Sophia needs to rest.". Michael replied. Just then, Diane and her husband, who was already in London, also came to visit Charles'' house. "Mama... I want to play with Ley...". Zian said to Diane. "Don''t you want to rest first dear? Aren''t you just healthy?". Diane asked worriedly. Zian shook his head, Diane could only take a breath and then let Zian play with Ley. "Don''t worry, Jennifer and I will accompany them to play, you can rest!". Said Charles. After that Charles asked his servant to take Sophia and Michael to the room they had prepared. Likewise his extended family except for the Teddy Bear family who prefers to return to their home. After that Charles glanced at Larry and Zee who seemed to keep their distance. "Larry... What about the others?". "Grandpa and the rest of the family have arrived at my father''s house, only a few have come here, besides that Diane and Kevan met in front just to meet you and Jennifer". Answered Larry. "Oh I see, then how are you Zee...?". After talking to Larry, Charles immediately glanced at Zee who had been silent and looked confused. "I''m fine!". Zee answered awkwardly. "That''s good then, now it''s better that you two also rest and let Ley be with me because I still miss him!". Said Charles. After saying that Charles carried Ley in his arms and immediately headed out into the garden leaving Zee and Larry alone in the living room. Jennifer and Zian followed Charles obediently. After Charles left, Larry and Zee became awkward, for some reason Larry felt lost for words. "Are you tired?". Asked Larry with difficulty. Zee who had been looking down immediately looked up to see Larry, "Mmm ... Yes". "Khem... Then let''s go to the room!". Larry said. Zee''s expression became complicated, she was really confused, realizing Zee''s attitude had turned cold, Larry immediately clarified his words. Chapter 171 - Awkward. "Mmm, I mean, we''re going to our room so you can rest, after that I''ll immediately follow Charles and Ley..". Zee noticed Larry''s nervousness, she looked closely at Larry''s sweaty face with a complicated expression. "Remember Zee...! He is your husband and you have to serve and make him happy, not make him feel guilty with this attitude of yours!". Zee thought awkwardly. "Umm... How?". Asked Larry quietly. After a long silence, Zee finally nodded and followed Larry into the room. Arriving at the room, Zee sat on the bed which was quite spacious. She looked around and was amazed to see a beautiful room filled with the fragrance of roses. Seeing that, Larry knitted his brows while wondering if Charles had intentionally prepared room decorations such as the newlywed''s room for him? "Mmm, fine, you can rest now, and I''ll be out!". Larry said with a bit of a stammer. "Larry...?" Before Larry reached the door, Zee called out to him. Feeling his name called, Larry immediately turned around, "What''s wrong?". Zee smiled showing her cute bunny teeth, and of course seeing that made Larry stunned and fell in love again. "She smiled at me? And I think this is the most beautiful smile I''ve ever seen". Larry thought. "Aren''t you tired too, why don''t you all rest here with me?". Zee asked slightly embarrassed. Larry was surprised to hear Zee''s words because he didn''t expect Zee to say that. "Mmm, can I really be in this room too?". "Aren''t we husband and wife, so why can''t we?". Zee asked. Hearing Zee''s answer, Larry''s face immediately brightened, he smiled and felt very happy, at least Zee had really considered him as her husband. Larry nodded and went straight to Zee on the bed. "Thank you for accepting me!" Larry said with a smile. "Yes". Zee replied while looking down shyly. "Can I touch you?" Asked Larry with some hesitation. Zee''s heart pounded loudly at Larry''s question, there was a sense of fear and horror at the thought of never even touching it, but Zee soon realized that she was a wife. A moment later, Zee nodded, immediately Larry smiled and pulled Zee''s hands. "Can you see me?". Zee was getting nervous, she slowly looked up at Larry''s face, at that moment her heart was racing faster in addition to Larry''s hand which felt like giving off a strong electric shock in Zee''s body, she also couldn''t lie to herself if she was fascinated by Larry''s handsome face. "I never imagined I could marry a man like Larry, he''s handsome and rich, he''s also a doctor, so what else don''t I know about him?". Zee thought. While Larry didn''t blink an eye at Zee''s sparkling eyes, he was completely in love with Zee. "Zee... Please let me love you and make you happy! Because you and Ley are the breath of my life". Said Larry. "You love Me?". Zee asked shyly. Larry nodded and smiled as he said again, "More than you can imagine, that''s my love!". "Thank you ...". Zee replied with a slight smile on the corners of her lips, and she felt very happy. "Then let''s take a break!". Larry said as he laid Zee on the bed and covered her, immediately Zee felt that Larry''s treatment was a little too much. "How about you?". Zee asked as she looked up to see Larry sitting beside her. Larry immediately smiled, without answering Zee''s question, he immediately lay down right next to Zee, then he wrapped her arms around Zee''s waist. "Now go to sleep, I will accompany you here!". Larry said as he hugged and closed his eyes. Zee was surprised to see Larry''s arms wrapped around her waist. Immediately she glanced at Larry who had already closed his eyes. "Gosh... His face is so close to mine, why am I shaking? And why does it feel weird? How can I sleep when his arms are wrapped around my waist, pushing him away and my body resists." Zee thought. Meanwhile Larry wasn''t really sleeping, he was even worse than Zee. If he didn''t remember Zee who was still lost, maybe he wouldn''t be able to resist the temptation of the body of the woman he loves. Meanwhile at the park, Charles and Jennifer seemed happy playing with the two cute kids, even though they were so active they overwhelmed Jennifer and Charles. Feeling tired, Jennifer and Charles sat on one of the park benches which was quite close to the playground. "Honey, do you want us to have children soon?". Jennifer asked, looking at the two small children who were playing happily in the garden. Charles immediately glanced at Jennifer with a complicated expression. "Are you ready?". Jennifer nodded happily, "I''m ready and I want to have 10 children, is it enough?". Charles knit his brows at Jennifer''s words. "Isn''t that too much, dear? You''ll be tired later?". Jennifer smiled as she leaned on Charles'' shoulder. "I will never feel tired, as long as it''s your child!". Hearing Jennifer''s words, Charles nodded. In fact, he wouldn''t mind anything as long as it made Jennifer happy, he would follow suit, and he''d be happy to give her as many kids as Jennifer wanted. "Charles...". Just then Jennifer and Charles turned to hear a call from a woman from behind them. "Sister, what''s wrong?". Charles asked after he turned to Diane. "Can I join you guys?". Diane asked while smiling sweetly. "Of course. But, where is Kevan?". Charles said as he shifted to give Diane a seat. "Kevan is still chatting with Uncle Rayen, that''s why I came here to see you and the kids!". Diane answered while looking at Zian and Ley with emotion. Charles immediately nodded, after which they together watched the two small children play. "Charles, I want to talk to you one-on-one, is that okay?". Diane asked. Hearing Dinas'' question, Jennifer immediately reacted. "Ummm.. Then you guys just talk, I''ll accompany the children to play!". After saying that, Jennifer immediately got up from her seat and approached Zian and Ley. "What do you want to talk about?".. Charles asked after Jennifer had left. Chapter 172 - Wedding Party Day "Who do you think Zian looks like?". Diane asked seriously. Charles immediately noticed Zian, not long after, Charles said, "From the boy''s face and demeanor, I see he looks more like Michael". "Doesn''t he have any resemblance to me and Kevan?". "Sorry, since I have to say this, you guys bear no resemblance to Zian at all!". Charles answered honestly. "Everyone says that too. But, Zian is my son, he will always be my son no matter what. So, I hope you will always support me if one day I am in trouble...". Diane said with a sad expression. "Of course I will always support you as long as it''s a good thing...". Said Charles. "Thank you, Charles... Alright, I''ll take Zian home first, tomorrow we will come on time at your party!". Charles just nodded seeing Diane carrying Zian who looked sad because he was separated from Ley. For some reason, Charles felt that there was something odd and there was a secret that Diane was hiding, but he didn''t want to talk about it because he knew very well that Diane was very easily offended. "Let''s go in! Ley seems to be sleepy!". Jennifer said while carrying Ley in her right hand. Charles immediately nodded and carried Ley in his arms. After arriving at the house, Charles took Ley to his room because he didn''t want Ley to interfere with Larry and Zee''s togetherness. Time passed, the awaited day came, everyone seemed busy with their own business. Charles looks busy making calls to Jennifer busy with her makeup. "Honey, I received a call first, yes!". Charles said goodbye to Jennifer. From the mirror, Jennifer looks nodding without asking much because she is really busy with her makeup. After getting a nod from Jennifer, Charles immediately walked away and immediately went out to his study. "Is everything ready?". Charles asked in a scary deep voice once he was in his study. "Some of Alexander''s men are already on guard around the hotel!". Said his men from across the phone. "Good then, I don''t want any mistakes!". "Ok boss!". After finishing his speech, Charles immediately returned to the dressing room to accompany Jennifer who was busy dressing, but he did not forget to send a message to Mike to send the message back to all the guests who had been invited. All because the location of the event was moved just because Charles wanted to trick his enemy. Meanwhile, in one of the rooms at Charles''s house, two men were seen chasing each other, one an adult and the other a boy who was super active and very ignorant. "Honey, don''t run around like that! Put on your clothes first! Uncle Charles''s show will start soon!". Larry said feeling overwhelmed with Ley who was starting to be ignorant. After being bathed by Zee, instead of using a towel he ran here and there. "Catch. Hahaha...". Not long after that Larry managed to catch Ley''s body. "Papa, let go of me...! I want to be with Mama!". Ley said as he tried to escape Larry''s grip. "Mommy is busy, honey". Larry said while trying to give understanding to his son. Zee, who had finished with her make-up, smiled when she saw the debate between the two men through the mirror. She immediately turned and approached the two of them before an even bigger war broke out. "Mama is not busy, do you want Mama to help make up?". Zee asked with a smile. Hearing Zee''s question, Larry immediately thrust himself, "Yes, I need your help, my tie hasn''t been right, this is because I''m chasing Ley!". Ley''s expression darkened, with his small body he tried to get his Papa out of Zee''s presence. After he succeeded, he immediately said, "Papa, you are a big boy and you can wear your own clothes, so let Mama take care of Ley first, won''t you Mama?". Larry who was bouncing on the bed couldn''t believe that he could be removed by the boy, his expression became complicated as if emitting an aura of jealousy towards the little boy. Zee laughed when she saw them fighting, she didn''t think that two foreign men who turned out to be husbands and children were such a beautiful blessing and happiness. Zee nodded with a smile and turned Ley''s body to face him, after that she said, "Yes, Mama will help Ley first, then Papa, right?". "Fun....". Ley jumped up and down for joy to hear that his mother had finally chosen him. Meanwhile, Larry finally relented and sat on the bed looking at his wife and children with sparkling eyes. "This is a beautiful sight, I hope it stays like this even though Zee will remember everything later". Larry thought with a smile. A few moments later, Ley was neat and looked very handsome, the sweet smell of a baby wafted from his little body, so Zee couldn''t stop kissing and hugging her cute son greedily. "Mama, you keep on kissing, later my handsomeness runs out again!". Ley said while pouting. Hearing the cute boy''s words, Zee smiled then glanced at Larry. "Is Ley still handsome, Papa?". "Hahahaha... Because Ley follows Papa''s handsomeness. So, even if she kisses you many times your handsomeness will never run out...". Larry replied then smiled while looking at Ley''s eyes that sparkled like his mother. Larry glanced at Zee and immediately kissed Zee''s rosy cheeks without permission. "Like Papa''s kiss to Mama earlier, it will never run out because Mama has been beautiful from the start...". Larry said while giving an example to his son. Zee was stunned while touching the cheek that Larry kissed earlier because it was the first time for her. "Did he kiss my cheek earlier? Why does it feel strange, my heart is very happy and my heart is pounding". Zee thought. "Then we kiss Mama together!". Ley said while smiling happily while looking at Zee. Hearing Ley''s words, Larry nodded and smiled sweetly, after which they both immediately kissed Zee''s cheek at the same time. Chapter 173 - Flirting. Instantly Zee laughed amused and happy to see his little family smiling cheerfully. "Then, which other favors of God would I deny if they were both happiness, and a very extraordinary favor for me". Zee thought with a flowery heart. Meanwhile, Sophia looks overwhelmed with her zipper that can''t go up, in desperation, Sophia tries to ask for help from Michael who is busy checking his work. "Dear...?". Sophia called Michael in a weak voice because she was already feeling very tired. Michael immediately looked up when he heard Sophia''s call. "Umm... Why honey?". "Can you help me unzip my dress?". Sophia asked while glancing at Michael with a pitiful expression. Michael got up from his seat and walked over to Sophia in front of the mirror without saying much. However, instead of helping, he kissed Sophia''s back which was still visible because the zipper had not been closed. "Honey... What are you doing? We''ll be late for Charles'' party!". Sophia was annoyed that Michael was starting to act mischievously again. Hearing Sophia''s words, Michael hugged her from behind tightly while asking, "Who told you to tease me, honey?". "Who''s teasing you? Let''s pull the zipper because I have to get out soon, the others are already waiting, it''s not good if we are in line!". Sophia said while giving Michael understanding. "If they get tired of waiting, they can go first!". Michael said while kissing Sophia''s back so tenderly. Sophia immediately turned to look at Michael with an annoyed expression because according to Michael, her madness had returned. "You can''t do that, they have been waiting for us, if we end up choosing later, it will make people disappointed, do you understand?". Sophia said as she turned back to look at the mirror. Michael was horrified by Sophia''s gaze, he forgot that now Sophia was more sensitive than usual. "Okay, I''ll put your zipper on!". Michael said as he zipped up Sophia. Sophia smiled seeing Michael''s expression from the mirror when she had been scolded. After finishing with her make-up, Sophia also didn''t forget to make sure whether Michael was tidy or something was missing. Not long after, Sophia felt that everything was in order, the two of them immediately went out to join the others. After that, all of Charles'' family immediately went to the location of the event. The wedding ceremony which was originally planned to be held at one of the luxury hotels in England, has now changed to the Brooklyn Botanical Gardens filled with trees and beautiful flowers. This place is the most romantic place, coupled with facilities that amaze invited guests and friendly management. In this special moment Jennifer wore a beautiful white ball gown wedding dress like a princess. While Charles looked handsome and charming in a dark suit. However, this reception was held privately. Charles only invited 150 guests and each invited guest was given access in the form of a barcode. If you don''t use a barcode, you can''t enter the event location. Arriving at the location Jennifer was very surprised, because Charles did not tell her about moving locations, Jennifer also saw the guests were already present and lined up to welcome her arrival, Zian and Ley looked handsome in suits and bow ties. The color of the entire garden is dominated by white, as well as the tables and chairs which are also white. Every corner is studded with flowers that are also white and green leaves. Each table is also neatly arranged with flower decorations on it. "Honey, this is so great and wonderful, how did you manage to move the location of our event so fast?". Jennifer whispered to Charles. "That''s easy for me..". Charles replied as he walked slowly holding Jennifer''s hand. The wedding, which was luxurious and warm, was attended by Charles'' friends, family and business associates. But unfortunately, Charles and Jennifer''s second reception was not attended by Jennifer''s parents, but only some of her family attended. But this did not reduce the happiness of Charles and Jennifer. "I''m happy to see Jennifer and Charles...". Sophia whispered to Michael. Michael smiled and held Sophia''s warm hand as he said, "Do you want us to also hold a wedding reception?". "What the hell, it''s inappropriate, because we are a couple who have been married for a long time..". Sophia said while feeling surprised and could not understand why Michael had such thoughts. "But I will always make you feel like a newlywed all the time". Michael said while smiling slyly looking at Sophia and blinking his eyes. Hearing Michael''s words, Sophia''s face turned red... "What the hell". "I''m serious honey...". Michael whispered in Sophia''s ear. Sophia really felt lost for words hearing Michael''s whisper. Michael, believe it or not but somehow she is sure that Mkchael will prove his words. Seeing Sophia looking down shyly while smiling, Michael became excited to see the behavior of her pregnant wife. The party atmosphere went smoothly because all the guests and their families could enjoy the event in a relaxed and joyful manner. Jennifer and Charles are really very happy because everyone looks happy on this day. Right at the end of the event appeared the figure of a beautiful girl in a long sexy dress. She walks like a top model. Seeing the girl Jennifer''s expression became strange, she remembered the girl but she was confused as to why the girl was present at her party. "Why is this girl here? Isn''t she the girl who once came to the house with her child? Does she know Charles?". Jennifer thought as she studied Rosalin. "Larry... Isn''t that Rosalin?". Michael asked Larry who seemed so busy eating his food with Ley and Zee. Larry immediately turned in the direction that Michael saw, after which he nodded, "Yeah, that''s her!". "Was Charles the one who invited her?". Michael asked with a curious expression. Larry shrugged his shoulders as he said, "I don''t know, but there''s something bothering me about the closeness of Charles and Rosalin which seems strange.. Doesn''t Charles really like Rosalin? Then why are they often seen together and compact lately?". Chapter 174 - Rosalins Arrival. Larry immediately turned to the direction that Michael saw, after which he nodded, "Yeah, that''s her!". "Was Charles the one who invited her?". Michael asked with a curious expression. Larry shrugged his shoulders as he said, "I don''t know, but there''s something bothering me about the closeness of Charles and Rosalin which seems strange. Doesn''t Charles really like Rosalin? Then why are they often seen together and compact lately?". "I can''t answer this time, because Charles didn''t involve me with him and Rosalin." Michael replied while hiding the truth because Charles had asked him not to tell anyone. "I''m sure there must be a deal they made, because there''s no way a famous model Rosalin would want to come to country F with her child to thwart Jennifer''s matchmaking." Larry said as he analyzed the situation. After that Larry looked strangely at Rosalin who was walking gracefully with a smile on her face. Rosalin is really a beautiful woman even though she looks prettier than Jennifer. Not long after, Rosalin stopped in front of Charles, smiling as she stretched out her right hand and said, "Congratulations on your marriage, and I hope you don''t forget our agreement!". Charles pinched his eyebrows, expressionlessly he said while shaking Rosalin''s hand. "I will remember". Seeing Charles'' attitude, Rosalin took a step forward and put her face in Charles'' ear and whispered, "Remember because of the deal you can marry your soulmate. Aren''t you a man with your words? So smile because that''s what I need from you". Jennifer''s expression darkened as she saw Rosalin seem very close to Charles. After that Rosalin looked back at Charles and as she expected Charles immediately smiled at her, Rosalin was really happy that at least she could enjoy Charles'' smile after so many years of pursuing him. "Aren''t you being too annoying? Because of you we waited a long time to say hello to the bride and groom?". Suddenly from behind Rosalin came a Lion''s voice with the exact same expression as Charles. Hearing a male voice that was quite familiar to Rosalin''s ears, she immediately turned around and was shocked. "Kim Lion, you..?". "Long time no see, parasite..". Lion said sarcastically. Rosalin really hates Lion, how can I not hate it when Lion actually always thwarts her plans to trap Charles, she was even caught wanting to give Charles an aphrodisiac and fortunately Lion immediately stopped her action and from that Charles hated and kept her distance from Rosalin because Lion told him everything. "I am done...". Rosalin said sarcastically, after which she immediately turned around in annoyance. "You''d better get out of this party, because your presence is not needed here ..". Lion said. "I''m going because I want to throw up seeing that look of yours...". Rosalin said, after that she immediately left with a dark expression, but because of the many cameras, Rosalin was forced to fake a smile. Lion only smiled wryly in response to Rosalin''s words because he was used to hearing from Rosalin. Nana, who had been silent by Lion''s side for a while, was really irritated by Lion''s harsh words towards Rosalin, she was a woman after all. "Lion, aren''t you being too rude? No matter how bad she is, you shouldn''t speak harshly to her". Nana whispered. Lion ignored Nana''s words and remained focused on Roslin, and that made Nana even more annoyed and felt ignored. Meanwhile, Charles seemed to smile seeing Lion''s attitude which was still the same as before, a friend who guarded and could not control his words. Before actually leaving, Rosalin turned to glare at Lion who looked relaxed with his hands in his trouser pockets. She really hated Lion, that''s why she came back and said to Lion "Today I will go and let you laugh, but not when we meet next time". "Good, go quickly at least the air will clear soon, and I''m not afraid of your threats". Said Lion expressionlessly. Rosalin''s eyes started to redden at Lion''s words, if there weren''t many people she might have shouted at Lion like she used to do when they were in college. Rosalin quickly left the party, after Rosalin was nowhere to be seen, Lion immediately stood in front of Charles to congratulate him. "You''re too sadistic mate...". Charles said as he grabbed Lion''s hand. Lion smiled and held Charles'' hand tightly and said, "She deserves it". "Alright. Khem.. It seems that the venerable Lion master didn''t come alone...". Charles said while glancing at Nana who was standing behind Lion. Hearing the temptation from Charles, Lion immediately glanced at Nana and introduced her to Charles. "She''s my woman". Charles was quite surprised to hear Lion''s answer, he really knows that Lion is rude and unforgiving and very anti-close to women, so this is big news for him. "Good..". Charles said while glancing at Jennifer gently. Jennifer was flattered by Charles'' words, while Larry and Michael were just good spectators. Time just flew by, all the guests gradually went home. Among the many guests, Lion suddenly realized that there were some suspicious figures, his sharp instincts starting to work just as he was about to say goodbye to Charles. "Charles... Looks like something''s not right...". Lion said while glancing at certain people. Charles immediately looked at the crowd that was about to leave the party venue and observed several suspicious-looking people. "You''re right, it seems I missed this time...". Charles whispered to Lion. They both had to whisper because they didn''t want Nana and Jennifer to be worried when they heard what they said. After saying that, Charles immediately made a call while Jennifer was busy mingling with Sophia and Zee. "Larry... Now also bring our women and other families to leave this place as soon as possible!". Charles said in a heavy tone. "What is it?". Asked Larry confusedly. "Just do it, and I beg you to protect them! Meanwhile I will try to stop these troublemakers!". Charles replied emphasizing the word troublemaker. "OK..".. Larry said without asking too many questions because he knows that his brother is not a person who likes people who ask a lot of questions. Chapter 175 - Surrounded 75. Surrounded. After talking to Larry, Charles again received a call from one of Alexander''s men. "Say!". Said Charles. "Boss, this place has been surrounded by a large group and I don''t know them at all. I managed to escape but some of our people managed to knock out!". His men said. "Tell my grandfather immediately!". Charles said with a bit of tension because his extended family was still at the party. Charles'' expression darkened, luckily all the guests had gone home and only his family was still gathered. "Lion, this place is under siege, we must secure our women first!". Charles said to Lion tensely. "What''s this, Lion?" Nana was worried and looked at Lion strangely. Lion tried to calm Nana who looked panicked. "Nana, please listen to me! Right now you must join Charles'' family, I promise I will pick you up soon!". Nana is getting worried and doesn''t understand what Lion means. "Where are you going? Don''t make me worry, I''m scared?". Nana said while holding Lion''s hand. Lion smiled seeing Nana worried for you "I won''t get hurt so wait for me!". After convincing Nana, Lion held Nana''s hand and walked after Charles hastily approached Michael who seemed to be enjoying his chat with his best friend. Meanwhile, his wife, Julian, seemed bored listening to their unimportant chatter. "Michael, you better take the Waltons out through the back to protect our women, but remember not to worry them!" Said Charles. "What happened?". Asked Michael, who became tense, he was worried about his family, especially his wife. "Like I said, he''s back with a bigger army, and they''ve already surrounded this place. Looks like they''re going to attack us soon!". Charles replied. "Alright, I''ll take them away immediately!". Michael said without asking any further. "Brother, I will be here with you!". Larry said as he expressed his wish when he came to join Michael and Charles. "Why are you still here? Now take them away, quick!". Charles shouted at Larry, and that made Larry start to shudder because it was rare for his brother to scream like that. "I''ve asked my grandfather''s bodyguards to protect them, so I''ll stay here!". Larry said with a chuckle to be allowed to join. "No, you and Michael have to protect our family! And tell Jennifer that I''ll be after her soon!". Said Charles. Inevitably Larry finally relented, he didn''t want to make Charles even more angry, after that he turned around and immediately joined the others followed by Michael. Julian glanced at Qiara. "You better come with Michael and the others to go home first, I''m here to help Charles!". Before Qiara answered, a scream was heard. "Aaaa...". They all immediately retreated and panicked when they saw a group of masked people appear and surround them from all directions. Charles and the others immediately turned around, immediately they ran for cover. "Damn, this is beyond my prediction!". Charles clenched his fists looking at the masked person. Immediately they immediately formed a circle following Charles to protect the women and Walton and Alexander''s families. "What is this?". Jennifer immediately lifted her dress and ran to Charles to take cover behind him. Charles glanced at Jennifer behind him saying "Relax honey, they won''t be able to touch you!". "But honey, why would they want to harm us?". Jennifer asked while crying in fear and worry for Charles. Charles wiped Jennifer''s tears as he said again "Honey, they can''t hurt us, so calm down and don''t cry and stay behind me!". Jennifer also nodded and took a breath, she tried to calm down as well as Michael who tried to make Sophia calm down too. "Honey, don''t panic, poor child for us!". Michael said to Sophia. Sophia believed in Michael, she immediately nodded and stood behind Michael. Meanwhile Grandpa Walton and the others also felt panic and fear, they were trying to protect each other. "Who are you?". Asked Charles. One of the masked people came forward despite not carrying any weapons, they looked well trained and very strong. "We are assigned to destroy this happy day by taking the lives of all of you!". Hearing those words, everyone tensed up, but not Zee who felt dizzy and suddenly all the lost memories came back. "Who are they? And what is this?". Zee thought with ragged breaths. "Honey, what are you doing?" Larry tried to support Zee''s body which was about to collapse. After that he panicked when he saw Zee gasping for breath. Ley started to cry with this tense situation. A moment later, Zee looked at Larry with a strange expression. "You... ?". Zee said while looking strangely at Larry. After that Zee glanced at Ley who was crying and immediately hugged her. "Ley... don''t cry dear, don''t be afraid, Mama will protect you!". Larry is surprised and realizes that Zee''s memory seems to have returned. "Mama... Ley is scared! There are a lot of bad people here!". Ley said as he hugged his mother tightly. "Yes dear, now mama will kick them out first, so you and grandma firs!". Zee said in a soft voice. Ley immediately nodded, after which Zee immediately glanced at his mother who was still sitting quietly in a wheelchair. "Mother... Please take care of Ley! I will finish all this and help them!". Her mother immediately nodded and took Ley from Zee''s arms, although she was worried but she believed in Zee''s abilities. "Oh my God... Please protect my daughter! Let her be happy after this because she deserves to be happy. Please don''t punish her just because of what I did wrong!". Her mother thought with teary eyes. After that Zee stood up and approached Larry with a sharp look as if she was ready to prey on her opponent. "Stupid, why are you just sitting here? Let''s help them!". Zee said with her old style of language. Larry''s feelings became complicated, he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh, his wife remembered everything as he wanted. However, can she face the day after this? Whether Zee will accept him as her husband or not.. Larry was immersed in a dilemma. Chapter 176 - Memories That Come Back. "What kind of man are you? You were asked to help, why are you still standing there?". Zee shouted at Larry who looked frozen. "Yeah... I''ll help". Larry answered, stammering because Zee''s stares and screams were so terrifying to Larry. After awakening from his shock at hearing Zee''s screams, Larry immediately nodded and followed Zee who was walking towards Charles and the others. Seeing Zee walking forward, Sophia and Jennifer and all the Waltons were worried. "Why did Larry let his wife come forward?". Asked Mrs. Azura worriedly. "Yeah, aren''t they very dangerous?". Said Mr. Charli panicked because he didn''t know who Zee was. "Why does Larry''s wife look different? She looks savage, who exactly is that girl?". Grandpa Walton muttered as he gripped his wife''s hand tightly. Diane and Kevan also looked panicked and formed a circle to protect Zian, because Zian had been held captive by criminals so they were extra careful. "Shopia.. What''s wrong with Zee? Why is she so brave? Isn''t she just recovering?". Asked Jennifer in surprise. Jennifer genuinely cares for Zee''s safety, after all she is her sister-in-law and mother of the boy she loves dearly. Jennifer also did not forget to glance at Ley who was still crying in her grandmother''s arms. "Oh my God... Poor little guy, he shouldn''t have seen such a bad thing, because he''s too small to be familiar with violence...". Jennifer said while holding her chest because she felt sorry for Ley. "Looks like Zee''s memory has returned". Sophia said while watching Zee''s behavior. "You''re right, Zee is back..". Jennifer said while nodding in agreement with Sophia''s opinion. Meanwhile, the fight was going very horribly. "Don''t waste any more time, come on all of you! So that I can destroy you guys who are presumptuous of rioting in my party!". Charles said, challenging the head of the masked man with a piercing glare. After that the leader shouted as he ran to attack Charles without involving his men. He just wanted to show that Charles had the wrong person to challenge the wrong person. However, before the leader managed to touch Charles, Zee suddenly appeared in front of Charles and parried her attack. Everyone was shocked to see what Zee did, because it was very dangerous. Especially Charles who was ready with his punch, he was very surprised and surprised when he saw a flash of Zee''s shadow ahead of him. "Zee...?" Charles said in disbelief because he knew Zee was still missing her memory. While the leader was immediately repulsed, he then looked sharply at Zee because Zee''s parry made him bounce far away. "Who is this woman, she seems to know my wind attack so I can bounce so far?". The chairman asked himself. Whereas Zee was standing tall in front of everyone as if she was the leader, her gaze was sharp and her fist grip was so strong. "Gilbert, long time no see, how are you? It turns out that you are still a dog who is so obedient to your boss...". Zee said while grinning at Gilbert who was the leader. Gilbert was immediately surprised to hear Zee calling his name, he was confused why he was so easily recognized even though he was wearing a face mask and as he recalled not many people knew about him. "Who are you? How do you know me? Even you know very well how my moves that no one against me can read". Gilbert asked furiously. Zee smiled slyly at Gilbert''s question, she really thought the man was stupid for not being able to recognize her if she didn''t wear her face mask. "You idiot. Can''t you recognize me through your movements and how to parry your mainstay moves? I thought we were classmates? How?". Zee said while grinning disdainfully at her opponent. Hearing Zee''s words, Gilbert looked down and tried to remember who was able to match his strength, even knowing the secret of his mainstay move. Not long after, his eyes lit up and he immediately looked up at Zee with his fists clenched. "You.. Black Lion..? That damn woman who took my position, but your departure made me occupy that position. I heard you are dead, then why are you living again, don''t you think that you are trash who will not be accepted in society?". Gilbert said with a mocking look and words that really pierced the recesses of Zee''s heart. But Zee instead clapped and smiled unaffected by Gilbert''s sharp words. "Finally you remember too, did you come here on the orders of the devil? If it was you, you had taken the wrong task, because Mr. Charles is not your opponent, and your real opponent is me...". Zee said with a sly smile. "And one more thing, I suggest you back off if you don''t want to go home injured, but if you still want to go forward, then go ahead! Face me before you dream of touching master Charles and don''t be a coward!". Zee said again while extending her right hand to challenge Gilbert. Hearing Zee''s words, Larry became worried, she was worried that Zee would not be as strong as she used to be after a coma. "Why is Zee challenging that guy? Oh my God, take care of my wife! Should I come forward to help her? But I''m afraid she will refuse and say I''m stupid. Ahhh... I''m confused. But, if she gets cornered I have to come forward to help her". Larry thought as he looked at Zee sadly and full of worry. "Okay if that''s what you want. But remember, there are no rules in war. Now attack them! Go all of you.. Go ahead and kill all the Walton and Alexander families...!". Gilbert shouted who didn''t heed Zee''s warning. Gilbert instead ordered all his men to advance because he knew that Zee was very well aware of his weak points, so he didn''t want to take any chances. "You coward, you still enjoy ganging up. Fine if that''s what you want...". Zee snorted in annoyance at not being heard. After that, Zee also had no choice but to resist the attack she received with her nimble movements, luckily she wore pants and refused the dress that Larry bought with the excuse of being uncomfortable wearing it. Chapter 177 - Im His Mother. Meanwhile, Charles and the others immediately rushed forward to catch up with Zee to put up a fight. Seeing the fighting start again, Sophia and the Waltons prayed and protected each other. Mr. Rayen was annoyed that he couldn''t help Charles because his hand was gripped tightly by his wife, he chose to protect his family only, but he was very upset by this unexpected incident. If he had known he might have brought a large army to escort him, and some of his friends in London were nowhere to be reached. The sound of the fight was getting louder in the ears, causing deep fear and concern for all of them, including Sophia. Right at that moment, Sophia''s gaze fell on Zian, her heart ached to see her tightly hugging her mother with a frightened expression due to the trauma of being kidnapped repeatedly. "Why does my heart feel so tight seeing Zian tremble with fear, and Diane also doesn''t seem to be able to calm Zian too much." Sophia thought anxiously. Just because of her instincts, Sophia walked unconsciously to approach Diane and Zian. "Mother, why can''t Zian calm down? What should I do? His hands are so cold and his body is shaking, but he doesn''t want to talk, he just keeps hugging me tightly until my neck hurts so bad!". Diane said to her mother who was also panicking while holding her husband''s hand. Dimas who was still squatting to adjust his height to Zian, so that Zian could hug him tightly, cried because he couldn''t make Zian feel calm. Kevan as his father also can''t take Zian from Diane because he always refuses and tightens his hugs every time Kevan pulls his hand and it makes Diane feel pain. "Honey, Mom is also confused because Zian doesn''t want to be with Mom. How is it? Hopefully we can get out of this situation quickly!". Said Mrs. Anggi tearfully saw her daughter and granddaughter who panicked and cried. Just then, Sophia crouched down and looked at Zian from behind without Diane knowing. "Honey, are you afraid? Shouldn''t boys be strong? Do you want Aunt to hug you?". Asked Sophia with teary eyes. Hearing Sophia''s voice, Zian opened his eyes and looked at Sophia sadly. Meanwhile Diane immediately turned her head and looked at Sophia with a fiery gaze. "Why are you here? You don''t need to help me calm Zian down and don''t you ever play the role of his mother because he''s my son, so stay away!" Diane said sarcastically. "I know he''s your son, but I''m just here to help calm him down, who knows he''ll want to be with me so you don''t have to hold him in pain too," Replied Sophia with tears in her eyes because for some reason Diane''s words really pierced her heart. "No need, he only needs me, you better focus on your pregnancy, don''t let anything happen!". Diane said while hugging Zian. "Mother?". Zian said while looking at Sophia with a frightened expression. Hearing his voice, Sophia who was about to leave immediately turned to Zian again. Meanwhile, Diane felt emotional when she heard Zian call Sophia, Mother. "Honey, who are you calling Mother? You should know that your only mother is me and no one else!". Diane said as she pulled Zian from Sophia''s arms. Mr. Walton looked confused and furious to see Sophia and Diane and Zian''s attitude so he couldn''t say anything or defend anyone. Likewise, with Mrs. Anggi panicking, she didn''t want to defend Sophia because she knew Diane''s character. Likewise, she didn''t want to hurt the pregnant Sophia''s heart. After saying that, Diane immediately lifted Zian''s body and carried him away from Sophia. Instantly Jennifer immediately pulled Sophia, because she didn''t want to see her slumped. Sophia also complied. "Oh my God... Why does my heart always touch every time Zian calls me Mom, what''s this? And why does Diane hate me so much and doesn''t want Zian to be near me?". Sophie thought as she wiped her tears. "Shopia.. Never mind, don''t cry! Let Zian be with his mother because it''s better for him!". Jennifer said trying to calm Sophia''s heart. "Yes". Sophia said as she wiped her tears and returned to focus on the increasingly exciting and hot battle. Not long after that, they saw the attackers fall one by one. Charles and Lion also work together to trick the others. "Hyaaak...". Lion bent the arm of one of the attackers while smiling hitting his head in annoyance and anger. "Aahhh...". They screamed while groaning in pain. "You guys have dirty my expensive coat, and also made my delicate skin dry, so I won''t forgive you!". Said Lion while kicking their faces with his knees, and instantly they fell down and bled from their noses and mouths. Meanwhile, Charles was, as usual, only using one hand to fight the intruders. To Charles they were just ants, so it didn''t take him long to make one of them fall and lay down. Unlike Larry, who had been trying to help Zee by staying near her to fight them. Meanwhile, Michael almost got hit because he was caught off guard, at that moment, Sophia was immediately hysterical when she saw Michael who was almost hit. "Michael...". Sophia shouted while closing her eyes. "Aaaa.. Michael, be careful they are behind you!". Sophia shouted again until she felt lost when she saw Michael was about to be attacked by two people at once and almost got hit from behind him. Meanwhile Zee was still trying to immobilize their leader who was hit several times. Zee was also hit several times so that they were even, seeing that Larry couldn''t stay still so he came forward to help Zee. Ley didn''t blink an inch as he watched his parents fight bad guys. He looked like he was watching a game so his hands were itching and imitating the movements of his parents. Zee''s mother immediately laughed at the boy, because he was a child, instead of being afraid and hiding, he imitated the scene and clapped. "You are indeed Larry''s son because you are exactly the same as him when he was little!" Said Mrs. Azura while stroking her grandson''s hair. "Grandma... Don''t touch my hair! It will be damaged after being combed by Mama!". Ley said annoyed. "Hi... You''re so cute... Hope your Papa and Mama can get rid of all those criminals!". Said Mrs. Azura was exasperated and smiled lightly, for a moment she felt her fear disappear just by looking at Ley and hearing his words. After that Ley looked back at his parents who were still trying to overthrow the rioters. "Come on Mama.... Papa.. Hit them so they lose! Don''t let Ley kick them!". Ley shouted with joy. Hearing Ley''s scream, everyone looked at him while frowning, how not to feel funny and surprised, Ley''s legs are still short and small then how could he kick those criminals. "Ley... you''re already cute and adorable, and now you''re smarter...". Zee''s mother said while pinching Ley''s cheek. He couldn''t help but smile at his grandmother. Not long after, as time passed, Charles and the others managed to knock them all out. Even their leader was beaten down by Zee and Larry so he had trouble standing. "Now you lose. So, no matter how much power you collect, you still won''t be able to beat me even if you take my position, you suck!" Zee said while smirking slyly at him. The chairman could only stare at Zee without knowing what to say because he was busy enduring the pain from Zee''s repeated blows. After talking to him, Zee turned to Larry who had been hit for replacing her. "Does it hurt?". Zee asked softly while touching the corner of Larry''s lips which seemed to be bleeding a little. Immediately Larry was surprised and did not expect that Zee would be so soft on him after she woke up. "Ahh... It doesn''t hurt. Are you okay?". Asked Larry worriedly. "Yes". Zee answered while nodding her head. After that, she immediately approached her mother to meet her son. "Hi honey, did you wait long?". Zee asked gently while hugging the tiny body and repeatedly kissing him. "Ley doesn''t mind waiting long, because Ley likes watching Mama and Papa kill the baddies. Ley wanted to help you but you didn''t call Ley!". Ley said with a smile. They smiled at Ley''s words again which was so adorable. "When you grow up like Papa, you can help Mama fight the bad guy. Do you agree?". Said Larry who just crouched to adjust his height with Ley. Ley enthusiastically nodded and immediately kissed Papa and Mama''s cheeks, and everyone looked happy and smiled at Ley''s behavior. Just then, suddenly there was loud applause and footsteps from behind them. Chapter 178 - Cute Little One. "When you grow up like Papa, you can help Mama fight the bad guy. Do you agree?". Said Larry who just crouched to adjust his height with Ley. Ley enthusiastically nodded and immediately kissed his Papa and Mama''s cheeks, and everyone looked happy and smiled at Ley''s behavior. Immediately everyone turned around and saw a man in a black shirt with the hem of his shirt folded up to his elbows and a handsome and dignified face even though he was the same age as Mr. Walton. Everyone was surprised to see his arrival. Meanwhile, Grandpa Walton''s gaze became very dark when he saw a new person who appeared wearing black glasses and a black shirt with the sleeves on the ring to the elbow. "Isn''t that Raditya?". Grandma Walton asked her husband with teary eyes. Grandpa Walton immediately nodded and said, "It turns out that this ungodly child is doing it again. What exactly does he want, besides messing up the family?". "You don''t say that, after all, Raditya is your biological child, and I already consider him my son!". Grandma Walton said. Grandfa Walton was silent when he heard his wife''s words because after all, Raditya was still his child. "Raditya?" Grandma Walton said with a longing look because after all, Raditya was in her care long before she had another child. Hearing the old voice, Raditya took off his glasses and looked at his parents without saying anything, after that he looked back at Charles and Zee. "It''s great. But you two take it easy because I''ve brought another army even more than this!". Raditya said with a sly smile. "Raditya... You disobedient child, what are you doing? You want to see us all die by your hands so that you are satisfied?". Grandpa Walton shouted as he clenched his fists. "You are absolutely right old man! I really want the Walton family to be destroyed and consumed in my hands!". Raditya replied arrogantly. "Would you be happy with that? If we are parents can die at your hands, then do it!". Said Grandma Walton sadly because she still strongly believes that Raditya is actually a good man, but she doesn''t know what made him change. "Sure I would be very happy, and I will soon!". Raditya said. "You''re crazy...". Shouted Mr. Azura while looking sharply at Raditya. Even so, Raditya just smiled and ignored his little sister. "Hi Devil... Do you want revenge? Do you think it''s true and can make your heart satisfied? If so, let''s prove who will die first!". Zee said as she looked at the face of the Devil who had been hiding his face for so long. After removing his mask, his handsome aura radiates and his athletic body which is still in shape looks stunning even though Raditya''s age is no longer young. "You are indeed my accomplice who understands me the most, Black Lion. But honey, now I have to kill you so I don''t experience any regrets. So say goodbye to your mother!". Raditya said while pointing his gun at Zee. Immediately Larry stepped forward and grabbed Zee''s hand. "You are the devil...". Said Larry angrily. Zee looked at Larry who was holding her hand, she then smiled inwardly because this time she didn''t feel alone. Raditya also smiled at Larry''s words and was very happy with the Devil''s call. "Okay, I''ll end the lives of both of you first then the others...". Raditya said as he pulled the trigger slowly. "Stop, Raditya". Grandpa Walton''s scream immediately made Raditya release the trigger up in shock. "Hi... Old man.. Is that your scream?". Raditya lowered his gun with a sly smile while looking at his father. Grandpa Walton stepped forward and stood right in front of the child he hadn''t seen in a dozen years. "Why haven''t you changed yet?". Grandpa Walton asked sarcastically. "Old man.. You have no right to ask me like that because you are the one who made me like this!". Said Raditya casually. Grandpa Walton grew furious with Raditya''s words. "You...". Before Grandpa Walton had time to finish his sentence, Raditya immediately interrupted him by saying, "It is better for parents like you to be good spectators because today I will destroy the family you are proud of!". After that Raditya turned back to Zee and Larry. Grandpa Walton was sick from the pressure he had just received from his eldest son, but he couldn''t face his own son anyway. "Honey, are you okay?" Asked Grandma Walton so worriedly that she had tears in her eyes. All the grandchildren and their children immediately approached because they were worried. "Don''t worry, I''m fine!". Grandpa Walton said after taking a deep breath. They all breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Grandpa Walton''s answer. "Honey, are you really good? Because your expression is so sad?". Asked Grandma Walton in a soft voice. "I just feel like I''ve become a failed father because I couldn''t educate my son so he turned into a human with a devil heart like that...". Said Grandpa Walton, looking down and devastated. "Don''t say that! You are a good father, it''s just that Raditya can''t understand you ...". Said Grandma Walton who was trying to calm her husband''s heart. Grandpa Walton felt better after hearing his wife''s words. Meanwhile, the atmosphere grew tense when they saw a group of Raditya''s men coming with weapons. They panicked, even more, when all of Raditya''s men took out their weapons and aimed them at the Walton and Alexander families. "Raditya... Where is your conscience that you have the heart to want to kill your own family?". Shouted Mr. Rayen, who had been silent all this time, could no longer contain his emotions. Because as a general he is not afraid of any weapons, but this has involved the lives of all his family. Raditya smiled seeing Mr. Rayen who finally came forward and spoke up. "Rayen, I miss you but my pain has already closed my conscience. So, you want to say anything I don''t care...". Raditya said while smiling slyly at Mr.. Rayen. Chapter 179 - Very Angry. "Even so, at least you respect your father and mother who raised you...". Said Mr. Rayen was annoyed. "For what? He is not a good father and husband, my mother was miserable because of him until she died carrying her pain, then should I respect a jerk like him?". Raditya said while gritting his teeth. Because his heart always hurts every time he remembers how his mother suffered. "What do you mean, Raditya? Didn''t your mother die of illness? Just so you know, even though we were divorced, I still gave her the rights. Did I abandon her?" Grandpa Walton tried to defend himself because he felt he had never made the accusation. Hearing his father''s words, Raditya became furious because he was not willing to accept the defense as if his mother was at fault. "You did do it but never paid attention to what my mother wanted, and you are not a good father and husband, that''s why I have to destroy this sinful family". Raditya shouted with a dark expression. Raditya''s gaze was fiery, he raised his gun and aimed it right in front of Mr. Walton, instantly everyone panicked, especially Michael. "Father....". Shouted Michael, Mr. Anggi, and Diane became worried when they saw Raditya''s gun aimed at Mr. Walton. "Calm down!" Said Mr. Walton while stopping Michael who was about to approach. Immediately Michael stopped following his father''s orders because he believed that his father could handle it. "My brother... I''m sorry that you have to go first!". Raditya said with a smile and slowly pulled the trigger. Whereas. Walton looked so calm, somehow he could be like that in such a tense situation. "Father...". Diane shouted anxiously. While Michael was breaking out in cold sweat, his gaze turned wild from being so worried. "Uncle, please don''t do this, if you really want W group, I will give it all to uncle. But please don''t do this to my father!". Michael said pleading. "Hahahaha....". Raditya laughed with satisfaction seeing all of the Walton family looking so panicked. However, in the midst of the tension, Zee''s mother pulled her wheelchair followed by Ley who walked beside her. "Raditya, stop it!". Zee''s mother''s soft voice made Raditya immediately turn to him. "Torture me! I''m ready to be your prisoner again, but don''t be like this, my heart hurts to see you like this!". Clear tears ran down Zee''s mother''s cheeks as she said that. Seeing her mother''s courage, Zee''s expression became panicked because she remembered how Raditya tortured her mother for eight years, but she was still confused as to why her mother persisted. "What are you doing? Zee can''t afford to lose mom again...". Zee asked as she crouched down to hug her mother and cried. Larry also felt sick seeing his wife and in-laws because he knew very well how they both suffered because of Raditya''s actions. "What exactly do you want? Just say uncle I will fulfill it!". Larry said loudly. "The destruction of the Walton family... That''s it. So, can you give it to me? Can you replace me doing it?". Raditya answered while looking at Larry. "You are not human, you are a devil". Larry shouted angrily while giving Raditya a fiery glare. "Did you just realize that I am a demon? Never mind, you guys are too much drama, I don''t want to waste any more time, say goodbye to this world but before that, I have to kill this traitor...". Raditya said while pointing his gun at Zee. Without fear, Zee stood up and challenged Raditya''s gaze, after that she walked closer and she quickly pulled Raditya''s gun to her head and said, "Now let go of the trigger if that makes you happy!". Larry couldn''t hold back his tears, he was really afraid of losing Zee. He also used his last resort to get Raditya to forgive Zee by saying, "Uncle, please don''t do that to my wife! I''m ready to replace her!". "Uncle... Please listen to me! Please don''t hurt her, please don''t pull the trigger. Zee, please don''t be like that, Ley, and I can''t lose you!". Said Larry again hoarsely. Larry fell to his knees and begged Raditya. Ley was crying profusely in his grandmother''s arms, seeing the tears and fear on his parents'' faces. Syenina immediately ran to take Ley from her mother, she bravely did it because she was afraid that Ley would be taken prisoner again. "Mama...". Ley said while crying in Syenina''s arms. "Relax honey, your mama will be fine!". Syenina tried to calm Ley while wiping her tears. "Zee. I''ll pull the trigger soon, do you have a message for me?". Raditya fingered the trigger of his gun to prepare to release it. Although her heart was broken to hear Ley''s cries and Larry''s plea, Zee had to sacrifice herself for the sake of her family. "Do it!". That was all that could come out of Zee''s mouth accompanied by tears. Raditya also smiled slyly, while the others became tense, they wanted to fight but they were blocked by the weapons of Raditya''s men, especially there were small children and women they had to keep safe. "Do you have any ideas?" Charles whispered to Lion. Lion looked thoughtful. "I remember a game of jumping over fire, if we can''t get out of the circle then we need one person to get out of the circle and douse the fire so the others can get out safely!". "What kind of game is that?" Charles asked, frowning. "I don''t know, but I think about it and you can understand the logic, right?". Charles smiled and nodded his head. "Your idea does sound weird but it never hurts to try!". Charles said with a smile. But before they could act, there was a loud scream. "Stop...!". Zee''s mother screamed again because her patience was starting to run out. Raditya only glanced at Zee''s mother and refused to pull the trigger. Zee''s mother''s gaze lit up, she tried to stand up and with her motherly spirit who was afraid to see her child in danger, she managed to stand up and immediately ran to hug Raditya''s feet. "Raditya, please don''t do that, I''m going to tell you one big secret I''ve been keeping for too long!". Zee''s mother said with great struggle. "I''m not interested because you lie to me too often....".. Raditya answered expressionlessly. Chapter 180 - Tears Of Sadness. "Mother, don''t do this, you must live and be happy!". Zee said while shedding tears seeing her mother kneeling at Raditya''s feet. However, Raditya bravely kicked Zee''s mother''s body violently. Instantly Zee''s mother fell to the ground. "Mother...!". Zee became hysterical seeing Raditya''s cruelty to her mother, she immediately ran to help her mother. Seeing her mother''s blood and tears, Zee looked back at Raditya fiercely. "You really are a demon." Zee stood up and again challenged Raditya while supporting her mother''s body. "Are you ready?". Charles asked Lion. Lion smiled slyly as he nodded, "I''ve been waiting for a signal from you." Hearing Lion''s answer, Charles immediately glanced at Michael who was beside him. "Ask everyone to squat down and back away slowly, and get them to hide behind the glass on the right and do it after we both avert their eyes!". Charles said to Michael. Michael seemed to be frowning. "But what if you need help?" "You don''t worry about us, Lion and I are used to this game!" Charles replied. "Michael ... I entrust them all to you, about Zee, Larry and her mother let us handle it". Said Charles again. Michael had no other choice because he really had to make sure Sophia and his family were safe first. "Okay, I''ll follow your directions!". After getting Michael''s answer, Charles immediately glanced at Jennifer who was still crying, "Honey, you have to follow Michael''s words to get out of here!". "I don''t want to leave you!". Said Jennifer with tears in her eyes. "Please trust me!". Charles tried to convince Jennifer back. "I don''t want to sacrifice my husband''s life just to save me, I will go wherever you go even if it means death!" Jennifer answered loudly. Charles felt at a loss for words, a moment later he looked back and said again, "I promise I will survive so I beg of you just this once to follow your husband''s orders!". Jennifer looked Charles in the eye, after which she calmed down and nodded in agreement. While Nana was looking down with tears in her eyes, she couldn''t imagine the worst that would happen to Lion. "Don''t cry! I will live for you". Lion said while holding Nana''s hand tightly. "Don''t get hurt!" That''s all Nana can say in between her sobs who are very worried about Lion''s safety. "Yeah, I''m sure I''ll come back safely to tease you again, now you follow Michael and the others. I''ll be leaving soon because Charles is waiting for me!". Lion said with a smile and kissed Nana''s forehead. Nana immediately nodded, after that she immediately joined the others, while Lion joined Charles again. Seeing the behavior of Lion and Charles, Raditya''s subordinates looked sharp as they saw them discussing, I don''t know what they were thinking. Just as the Lion group was about to head for the place Charles said. Sophia walked beside Michael without letting go of his hand. Suddenly Zian, who was flanked by his mother and father, tried to escape from the grip of his parents'' hands. Seeing that Diane and Kevan immediately turned to Zian. "Zian, where are you going dear?". Diane asked as Zian slowly walked towards the place he wanted. "Please pull Zian, don''t let him do anything dangerous!" Diane said to her husband. "Okay, let''s go after Zian!" Kevan said as he took Diane''s hand towards the front. When she arrived at the front, Diane was surprised to see Zian running towards Sophia and immediately hugged her. "Hi... Honey, why did you suddenly hug me? Aren''t you with your Papa and Mama? What''s wrong dear?". Sophia asked as she stopped and looked at the sad Zian with a gentle gaze. "Zian wants to go with Uncle and Aunt". Zian replied as he looked up at Sophia and Michael. "So why do you want to be with us? Isn''t it safer with your parents?". Michael said trying to give Zian understanding. Zian shook his head and hugged Sophia tighter. "Yes, Zian and aunt. Now let go of your arms and walk well with Auntie and Uncle, how about it?". Said Sophia. Zian immediately nodded his head and walked obediently beside Sophia. Seeing Zian and Sophia''s closeness, Diane became furious, her expression darkened and her gaze blazed wildly. She immediately blocked Michael and Sophia''s path. Instantly Michael and Sophia were shocked. "Diane?" Sophia said spontaneously. "What''s wrong? Why are you blocking our way?". Asked Michael in surprise. Diane ignored Michael and Sophia, she squatted down to adjust her height to Zian. "Honey, let''s go back with Mama! The three of us are traveling with papa! Haven''t we been together for a long time?". Diane said softly and affectionately. "Zian wants Aunt Sophia!". Zian said while hiding behind Sophia. Hearing Zian''s words, the pain deepened in Diane''s heart. She also looked at Sophia with a fiery gaze. "This must be because of your influence, Sophia, that''s why my son doesn''t want to be with me!" Diane said angrily. "Shopia never did that, so please don''t accuse her carelessly!". Michael said defending Sophia who had been silent all this time. "Look at her, not only did she take my son, but she also took my only brother so that everyone defended her. You are a lousy woman!". Diane shouted towards Sophia. "Honey, watch your words! We have a lot of families here!". Kevan said calming his wife. "Zian, why are you doing this with Mama? And why do you prefer to be with her? Don''t you have the heart to make Mama sad?". Diane asked heartbroken and furious. Because Diane was annoyed, she shed tears. "Mama, don''t cry! But, Zian asked for permission so Mama would let Zian be with Aunt Sophia!". Zian said sadly. Seeing Zian''s pleading expression, Michael couldn''t stay still, he spoke again. "Please allow Zian to be with Sophia, at least for today! Besides, what''s the problem if Zian is close to Sophia or me? We''re his uncle and aunt!". Kevan felt bad seeing them bickering, and everyone began to notice the commotion, they stopped and turned to look back. Chapter 181 - Feeling Annoyed. "Diane... Michael... What''s wrong with you? Why are Zian and Sophia crying like that? We''re in a precarious situation but you guys are fighting in the back!". Asked Mrs. Anggi surprised. "Diane doesn''t allow Zian to go out with Sophia, while Zian insists he wants to be with her!". Michael said as he looked at his mother. "Honey, why is that? Should you do that? Never mind, let Zian be with Sophia!". Said Mrs. Anggi while looking at Diane with a complicated expression. "Diane, why did you have to arrest Zian? After all, Sophia is her aunt, so what''s the problem?". Asked Grandpa Walton trying to get the hot Diane to talk. "Because she''s not his mother. Zian is my son, not her. So he should be with me, whether it''s in times of fear or not. Zian shouldn''t be far from me especially just because of her...". Diane replied sarcastically towards her grandfather, a deep look of fear in Diane''s eyes. Unable to stand the situation, Sophia squatted down to match her height with Zian. After that Sophia turned Zian''s body to face her while saying, "Hi... My dear, you''re back with Mama! Later, if we have a chance to play with Ley too, how about it?". "Aunt Sophia is right. Ley also wants to play with Zian and Aunt Sophia, but Ley has to wait for Papa and Mama first!". Ley said in an innocent voice after being in front of Zian. Zian blinked his eyes at Ley. Zian gently wiped Ley''s tears and said, "Uncle Michael said that boy shouldn''t cry, so don''t cry, okay?" Sophia smiled at Zian''s attitude towards Ley. Even though what happened to Zian was not comparable to Ley, who had not known his father since childhood, he rarely even met her mother. "Aunt Sophia, I want to be with auntie now, it doesn''t mean I don''t love Mama. And for Mama, Zian loves you but today Zian misses Aunt Sophia and Uncle Michael. So Zian begs Mama not to be angry anymore!". Zian said after he finished talking to Ley who had been taken back by Syenina. Sophia was touched when she heard Zian''s request to his mother, she didn''t think that Zian missed her so much that he dared to fight his mother. "Diane... What''s wrong with you? Just let Zian be with Sophia for a while! He''ll come home with you soon!". Said Mrs. Anggi who can''t bear to see her grandson cry. For some reason, Michael began to suspect his sister''s attitude and the love bond between Sophia and Zian. However, Michael immediately dismissed the suspicion because he knew very well how his sister''s nature was more like his father''s. "Zian, let''s go back with Mama!". Sophia said while taking Zian back to Diane because she didn''t want to continue this debate in the midst of the precarious atmosphere they were in. Zian felt sad and then looked down when Sophia said that to him. Sophia also felt sick doing that but she had no other choice. "But, I want to be with Aunt Sophia, I want to be with Aunt Sophia. I don''t want to be with Mama!". Zian said in a weak voice. Hearing Zian''s words, Mr. Walton spoke up in annoyance. "Zian, don''t keep whining, we''re in a precarious situation. Now it''s better if you go back to your Mama and don''t talk too much anymore. Don''t make trouble because we''re in the middle of a crisis. Don''t you think that this act of yours will only make us chased by criminals that? Do you want us to be hit and then die?". Zian was heartbroken to hear the loud and terrible voice of his grandfather so he immediately shut up and didn''t whine anymore. Meanwhile, Michael immediately joined the conversation because he felt his father was starting to go too far. "Father, don''t be so loud with Zian! After all, he is still small and doesn''t understand what we understand, don''t be angry with him!". "Now, let''s just ask Zian, who does he want and don''t force him! If he wants to be with Sophia then let him be with Sophia and we will take care of him with all our hearts. And for Diane, please allow Zian! And if he wants to be the same you then take Zian in a good way. If you love Zian, please allow him what he wants. But, he is still your son and he will never be anyone''s child. How?". Michael said again, looking at Diane expectantly. "Honey, never mind! Let Zian be with the person he wants. Don''t prolong it anymore!". Said Kevan who had been silent all this time, and finally spoke up because he didn''t want this commotion to increase. Hearing Kevan''s words, Diane glared at her husband with anger. But indeed she couldn''t do anything because her husband and children defended Sophia more. "Okay I allow it. But you guys don''t try to take his attention away from me and Kevan. He is my son and will forever be my son whose attention should not be shared with anyone". Diane said. Michael frowned at his sister''s words. He thought what did she mean by saying he would take Zian''s attention away from her? "Of course, you are the most entitled to Zian. We will not do that! However, we still care for Zian because Zian is your son, that means he is our nephew!". Michael''s words represent Sophia whose mouth is like a lock watching Diane''s attitude. "Anyway, I don''t want Zian to love you guys more than me, that''s impossible!" Diane still chuckles at her words. "What''s wrong with you? Why did you change?". Michael asked suspiciously. "Diane, enough! Don''t pretend you don''t remember what I said yesterday. Come on, let''s get out of here before the thugs find out about us!". Said Mr. Walton was annoyed. Everyone nodded in agreement with Mr. Walton. Actually, they felt sick and worried but had to be forced to see Diane who was so focused on her feelings. Chapter 182 - Strategy. Meanwhile, Sophia smiled as she held Zian''s hand and walked along with the group. Sophia and Zian really felt happy as well as Michael who was relieved to see Sophia and his nephew smiling even though he had to bear to see his sister''s frowning face. After that Michael and some of his bodyguards rushed to the place that Charles had mentioned with great care and vigilance. Meanwhile, Raditya is still focused on Larry and Zee. Elsewhere Lion and Charles managed to divert Raditya''s men to chase them so that the others could make it to safety. Because the garden had been rented by Charles, on that day there were no other visitors besides the invited guests, and luckily all the guests had gone home, and only Charles'' nuclear family remained. Right at that moment, Charles saw that all of Alexander''s men who were assigned to guard had lost, so did the security forces because Raditya had strong support from one of the influential people in London, so he was easy to control even the security. "Fuck". Charles said as he clenched his fists. "What is it?". Asked Lion in surprise. "Almost all of Alexander''s men I put on guard but all of them fell, what should I say to Grandpa. The devil is not human, he slaughtered all of them without any left". Charles answered while examining the bodies of Alexander''s men. "It''s like he holds a crazy grudge against your family, that''s why he won''t let any of you out. But, I wonder, what makes him so grudge against your family?". Said Lion while looking at Charles meaningfully. "I don''t know, this seems to be related to my grandfather who turned out to be his biological father". Said Charles. "Never mind, let''s go immediately! Because it seems the sound of their footsteps has started to be heard!". Said Lion. Charles immediately nodded and immediately followed Lion running in the direction they had agreed on. Meanwhile, Michael was annoyed because all the exits were blocked by Raditya''s men. He had to find a place to hide. After that Michael rolled his eyes to find a hiding place, not long after that he managed to find a safe hiding place. Once in a safe place, Michael immediately made a call to Mr. Alexander but unfortunately, his number is off. "Damn, grandfather''s number is not active". Michael said annoyed. Mr. Rayen clenched his fists as he asked Michael "Who did you call?". "Grandpa Alexander, but he is now in America and his cell phone is dead". Michael replied disappointedly. "The devil''s strong influence is none other than Raditya, he has a lot of support even he can control the police here, and it seems he has such great power that he can freeze the power of Alexander''s men and be able to catch Charles off guard". Michael sadi. Grandpa Walton nodded with a dark expression, "Raditya has a smart brain, he even has a higher IQ than your father and your uncle, besides that he also has a very handsome face, he inherited his mother''s beautiful face. So it''s no wonder he can do that. influential here!". Michael nodded at his grandfather''s story, although it was similar to Mr. Rayen Raditya has a different charm, he is smart, he also has a tall and muscular body, his gaze is sharp and can make women bend to his knees, his skin is white with a charming smile, besides that he is a stubborn person like his father. "Never mind, let''s not talk about him anymore, we have to think about how to get these women and children out of this place!". Michael said. "Yes, Michael is right!". Answer Mr. Rayen, if he hadn''t brought his wife and children he might have survived to fight. "Honey, are you okay?" Michael asked Sophia who looked panicked. "I''m fine". Sophia answered while nodding towards Michael. After that she looked down at Zian and asked, "Honey, are you tired? Do you need to carry?". "No Auntie, poor baby if you carry me. Besides, Zian is already big and can walk alone!". Zian answered as he looked up at Sophia. "Smart boy, you don''t have to worry! Trust Uncle Michael if he can bring us home safely!". Sophia said to Zian. "Yes". Zian replied as he nodded and returned his focus to his uncle and the others. Likewise with Sophia didn''t let go of Zian''s hand while stroking her own stomach. At the same time, Charles and Lion were seen running fast to find a wide and spacious place. After finding a fairly large and spacious place, they stopped and turned to look at Raditya''s men who were chasing them. "Has love made your IQ go down?" Lion asked with a sharp look at Charles. Charles, who didn''t understand what Lion meant, immediately turned around in confusion. "What does love have to do with the situation we are in? Are you taking the wrong medicine?". Just as Lion was about to answer Charles'' question, Raditya''s men followed them. Seeing Lion and Charles busy debating, Raditya''s men wanted to attack directly, but they looked confused when they saw reaction Lion and Charles''sgetting hotter. "I''ve taken medicine. But, you are crazy. Why did you snatch my lover and marry her? What kind of friend are you?". Lion shouted while pushing Charles'' body. "Seizing your lover? Who?". Charles asked when he understood what Lion''s intentions were in doing that. Fed up with Charles and Lion''s chatter, they attacked in annoyance. "Kill them both...". Shouted one of the attackers. Hearing the enemy''s screams, Lion glanced at the enemy''s movements and stretched his right hand to the side without looking at them. "Wait, let me talk to this idiot first! So, you guys muster up strength first because fighting us requires energy. You guys just rest didn''t you guys just run!" Hearing Lion''s words they looked at each other, then nodded innocently, because in reality they were tired and thought what Lion said was true. "Okay, let''s take a break, let them finish their conversation first, I also have to gather strength to destroy them both!". Said one of them to all the members, and they innocently nodded after that and sat down to relieve their tiredness. Lion smiled seeing his tactic work because he wanted to buy time. "What do you mean I''m stupid?" Asked Charles who looked confused because he was not an expert in drama. Chapter 183 - Overwhelmed. "You are stupid, and too stupid, so stupid you can''t see what I mean, hahaha...". Lion replied while blinking his eyes and chuckling. Charles immediately understood the meaning of Lion''s wink, he knew that Lion had a plan and was deliberately stalling for time. However, the patience of Raditya''s men began to lose, they immediately stood up and said, "Are you guys trying to trick us?". "As you can see...". Lion replied with a smile and shrugged his shoulders. Feeling tricked, they immediately attacked Charles and Lion. Twenty against two people didn''t feel like a draw, but not for Lion and Charles who didn''t only rely on strength but fought with their brains. "Hiyakkk....". "Hiyakk....". "Hiyakk....". The sound of the fighting sounded horrified because they really fought it out. Lion, who is known to be cruel and violent, really doesn''t give his opponent a chance to touch his body, nor does Charles, who doesn''t take long to make his opponent fall. "Hiyaaak...". "Hiyaaakkk...". Because of the many opponents of the two of them, Lion was really overwhelmed. If he had remembered carrying a soundproof gun, they might have all been lying around, but he didn''t remember bringing a gun because he never expected something like this to happen. Not only Lion, and Charles were also seen dripping sweat from his head to his cheeks, instantly his handsome face looked sexy with hair that looked a bit wet. No less than Charles, Lion''s face also looked red, and just because his coat was hit by a shoe, Lion rudely took it off and threw it away even though it was a hand-stitched limited edition suit from the most famous designer in South Korea. After throwing away his coat, Lion seemed to loosen his tie and rolled up his sleeves up to his elbows and wiped his sweat, he was very annoyed and didn''t like to sweat because it was dirty and sticky of course it could damage his smooth skin. "You guys really piss me off, don''t you know how much money was spent on my skin? In fact you picked the wrong opponent!". Said Lion with his gaze turning fiercer. All because Lion can''t wait any longer because in his mind there is only Nana he must meet immediately, it''s a shame if it takes too long because Nana is alone in the midst of strangers she just met. "Never mind, you guys just give up because you two won''t be able to beat us". Said one of their opponents who boasted that they managed to overwhelm Lion and Charles. "Who said? The truth is that you are going to hell soon!". The sound of the scream made Raditya''s men immediately look towards the source of the sound. Just then they were so surprised to see troops in black suits walking towards them in large numbers. "Who are they? They are so numerous and well-trained." Ask one of Raditya''s men. Lion was wagging his shirt when he saw Ho Ryeon arrive with an annoyed expression because again and again, his best friend was late when he was needed again. "Who are they?". Charles asked in surprise when he saw Lion looking relaxed. Hearing Charles'' question, Lion replied lazily, "A fool who is always late, and I will make sure he pays for his tardiness". Just then, Ryeon arrived and stood before Lion and asked casually. "Am I late?" Ryeon asked as he stood right in front of Lion. "Your question makes me sick, therefore don''t talk much anymore! Now also order your men to clean up this garbage!". Said Lion with annoyance and looked at Ryeon with a deadly stare. Of course, Ryeon was scared, and Ryeon quickly nodded and immediately glanced at his men to give orders. "Take care of them!" "Yes, sir!". Said his men, after showing respect to their boss, and they immediately faced off with Raditya''s men. "Hiyakk....". "Hiyakk....". "Hiyakk...". The screams of Ryeon''s men began to make ears feel dizzy, Lion was furious to hear the noise that did not go away. Meanwhile, Charles also became a spectator when two subordinates from two different employers fought to the death. After ordering his men, Ryeon smiled as he said to Lion, "It''s done, now can we go have a drink? I have a lot of fine wine that I just bought from Paris?". "Follow me now!" Lion ignored Ryeon''s invitation, he instead asked him to follow him. Charles just kept quiet and followed Lion''s instructions obediently, even so, he was still curious about Ryeon''s background who could appear with so many troops. "Which group is this man from? If I look at their uniforms, could they be Mr. Lee''s men? Or is this man the son of Mr. Lee?". Charles thought as he walked to observe Ryeon. After that Lion and Charles immediately turned around to immediately meet Michael and the others because they were very worried about their respective partners. "What? They just ignored me, but the wait isn''t that Charles Alexander, Alexander''s grandson? Why can he be attacked with Lion? Doesn''t he have a large army?". Ryeon thought as he looked back at Charles. Of course, Ryeon knew Charles because Alexander''s group was very popular in London. After finishing his thoughts, Ryeon looked at Lion annoyed and confused at the same time seeing Lion being with Charles. After being satisfied with struggling with his thoughts, Ryeon immediately ran followed by several of his men who had been divided into two to catch up with Charles and Lion. "How did your friend come?" Charles asked, frowning. "Ohhh¡­ I contacted him before we got here!". Lion replied casually. "How could that be?". Charles was still curious. "This is it". Said Lion while bringing Charles back a few minutes ago when he called Ryeon. Flashback. Before Lion went with Charles to find a clearing. He thought of Ryeon living in London. When Lion remembered Ho Ryeon who was still living in London, without thinking he immediately made a call to Ryeon. "Where are you?". Ask Lion. "At the office, what''s with that voice of yours? Is there a problem because you suddenly called me?".. Rayon asked surprised because usually, Lion would contact him when Lion needed him. Chapter 184 - Managed To Buy Time. "I will help you return to Korea as long as you can bring some of your father''s men to help me right now because there is no time!" "Really? Then tell me where you are now!". "London Botanic Gardens". "Ok, I know that. Soon I will come". After that Lion hung up the phone and rushed to catch up with Charles who was already walking first. Lion knows very well how strong Ryeon''s father is in London, it can be said that Ryeon''s parents are some of the most influential people in London and South Korea, so he asked Ryeon to immediately bring a large army to the location he mentioned. ~Back~ "That''s the story, that''s why I purposely invited you to chat just to buy time until he came because we can''t leave our partner for too long". Lion said as he turned to Charles with a smile. "Thank goodness you think so, cause I''m really worried about Jennifer, she must be devastated because this was supposed to be our happy day but in fact, her princess dress had to be wrapped in chaos". Said Charles sadly. Just when Lion wanted to say something, suddenly in front of them a group of Raditya''s men were still there and blocked their way. "Ahhhh... Why do they have to confront us again? Don''t they know how hard it is to worry?". Lion said in annoyance. "You''re right, should we fight back and let our ladies wait? Lion, maybe Nana is crying". Charles said while making Lion emotional. Of course, Lion was provoked, his expression turned wild again as if he was ready to eat his prey. "You''re right, and maybe Jennifer is hysterical because she''s feeling the pressure of her ruined party." Lion continued by making Charles emotional again. Hearing that, of course, Charles was also furious and hot, but before they could attack, Ryeon appeared from behind them who looked exhausted and had chased after them. "Gosh why are you guys walking so fast? Even I who ran still couldn''t catch up to you". Ryeon said while embracing Lion from behind as he caught up with Charles and Lion''s footsteps that were walking very fast without even seeing the group that was blocking them. "Hi, Mr. Charles, we meet again. Are you ready to die today?". One of Raditya''s men said arrogantly because he felt he could beat Alexander''s grandson after months of rigorous training. "Oh yeah? Did the devil promise you something that you are so eager to kill me?". Charles asked, gritting his teeth. "Not just a gift but will be considered the most powerful and loyal person, so be prepared to accept your death!". Hearing the arrogant words of Raditya''s subordinates, Lion and Ryeon frowned because they felt that he was not Charles'' opponent. "Immediately clean them because my face is too dirty by the dust they create!". Lion said as he patted his cheek and pushed Ryeon''s hand away. "Wow... Trash, it''s still there. It just so happens that I haven''t hit people in a long time, now I want to vent all my anger, so calm down!". Ryeon said while warming up and asking Charles to back off. Charles also followed Ryeon''s orders because he felt this was not the time to put up a fight because Jennifer needed him. Lion believed what Ryeon said because his martial skills were on par with him, how could it not be the same, they studied at the same place. Even so, Lion''s speed is not the same as Ryeon''s. Without thinking, Ryeon and his men immediately attacked, seeing that Charles felt even more amazed and couldn''t believe that in London there was another group that looked so strong. Charles backed away and stood next to Lion, who was busy shaking his dusty shirt. "Who was that young man, he was so great?". Charles asked while looking at Ryeon who was busy immobilizing his opponent. Lion answered lazily again like at the beginning Charles asked because he was very busy with his dirty shirt "Korean artist who has long retired because his father forced him". "He''s an artist? Why don''t I know? And who is his father?". Charles felt more and more curious about Ryeon. "Why don''t you know him, even though he is a very famous artist, and he is the first son of Lee Hwan, the president of YIF Corporation, you know him right?". Lion said. Who doesn''t know Lee Hwan in London because almost all household and cosmetic products come from his company, he also wanted to collaborate with Charles, but Charles still hesitated because Lee Hwan had never been in the jewelry world before. Charles is very meticulous when it comes to business, he must confirm the background of his partner first before he agrees to the contract. "I know who Lee Hwan is, he also once offered a cooperation contract with my company because he wanted to enter the world of jewelry. But, until now I haven''t signed it!". Charles said after remembering the name. He also knew that Lee Hwan had strong connections in London. "So?". Lion asked as he turned to Charles. "Later I will consider collaborating with his father because he has helped me so he deserves a chance from me". Charles replied, his business brain started to work. Not long after, Ryeon came back after killing his opponent, including the ninja who was shouting earlier, was immediately knocked down by him. He walked over to Charles and Lion who were casually watching his fight. "My job is done, so how can we go have a drink? I have a lot of fine wine I just bought from Paris? Please don''t turn me down!". Ho Ryeon said with a smile and pleaded with Charles and the lion. "I''ll consider and arrange an appropriate schedule to be able to drink together. But this isn''t over yet because there''s still work to be done. So now you better follow us!" Lion said and this time he didn''t ignore Ryeon''s invitation, instead, he asked him to follow him and arrange a drinking schedule. Charles was silent because he had stopped drinking. After that, he followed Lion''s instructions obediently to immediately turn around to meet Michael and the others, especially their partner. "There are more? How many of them? But never mind, at least this time Lion didn''t ignore my invitation to drink".. Ryeon said happily and followed Lion and Charles from behind with his men. Chapter 185 - Its Not That Easy! "There are more? How many of them? But never mind at least this time Lion didn''t ignore my invitation to drink". Ryeon thought happily, after that he followed Lion and Charles from behind with his men. Not long after that Charles and Lion arrived at Michael''s place, immediately they both immediately joined forces against Raditya''s men, as did Ryeon and his men. A moment later Raditya''s men were defeated. Some died on the spot, and some ran away. "Finally these scum lost too!". Ryeon said while heaving a sigh of relief. Meanwhile, Charles and Lion immediately turned around and ran to their respective partners. Seeing Lion walking towards her, Nana immediately ran to hug Lion tightly, "Lion, are you okay? I waited for you for a long time and was anxious!". "Ummm, as you can see I''m fine. Don''t worry anymore!". Lion replied with a smile and gently stroked Nana''s hair. Lion''s body may be tired but his heart always blooms when he sees Nana looks worried about him and for the first time she takes the initiative to hug him first. After letting go of Nana''s embrace, Lion looked at Nana again with a big smile while smoothing Nana''s hair. Right at that moment, without Lion knowing from behind, several people attacked him and Lion didn''t have time to dodge. "Lion, watch out!". Nana shouted when she saw Lion was about to be hit. Lion quickly hugged Nana to protect her and allowed himself to be hit on the back, Nana was shocked while shedding tears, she couldn''t imagine the worst that would happen to Lion especially if it was to protect herself. "Lion, you got hit, is your back okay?". Nana asked hysterically. Hearing Nana''s question, he shook his head, after which he turned to fight the person who attacked him. Nana just bit her nails out of fear and was very worried that something would happen to Lion. Not long after that Lion managed to defeat his opponent and returned immediately to Nana. "Don''t cry! I''m fine, so calm down!". Lion said while holding Nana''s hand. "You got hit, how can I calm down!" Nana said as she touched Lion''s back and saw the shoe marks on his white shirt. Lion smiled while wiping Nana''s tears as he said again, "I''m fine, you calm down! After this, I will tease you again, Hehehe...". Hearing Lion''s words, Nana hit Lion''s arm in annoyance because Lion still had time to joke at such a crucial time. "Ahhh...". Lion whimpered spoiling his smile. Nana smiled while wiping her tears. "Yeah sorry, now we''re joining Charles'' family to make sure they''re okay!". Lion said. Nana immediately nodded, after that, she followed Lion obediently. "Honey, you wait a minute here, I have business with Charles!" Lion said after they were among the Charles family who still looked worried because they still didn''t feel safe before Raditya withdrew. "Yes..". Nana said obediently. After that Lion immediately kissed Nana''s forehead and then walked towards Charles. Nana was stunned while touching her forehead. "Lion kisses my forehead? Ahh why does it make my heart beat fast again huh?". Nana thought while smiling to herself. "Honey, are you okay?" Charles asked as he stood in front of Jennifer. "Yeah, I was really worried about you!" Jennifer answered while stroking Charles'' face. Right at that moment, Michael was surprised again when he saw the appearance of his subordinate Raditya, which turned out to be endless. Michael immediately asked the others to take a few steps back. After that, he immediately made a stronghold with Charles and Lion who had just joined. "We have no choice but to fight!". Michael said. "Then what are you waiting for?". Greet Lion while clenching his fists. They immediately came forward to put up a fight. "Hiyaaakkk....". "Hyakkk....". Although Michael''s ability is not as great as Charles he can''t be underestimated, his movements are agile and agile, it is evident from Michael''s speed which is able to make his opponents fall to the ground one by one because of his punches. Seeing the endless fight, Sophia and the others looked worried so they couldn''t stop praying, while Jennifer was crying in fear as well as Nana couldn''t escape her worries for Lion. Lion and Charles seemed overwhelmed with Raditya''s men who had been endless for a long time, fortunately, there were Ryeon''s men and he himself had helped them. Not long after, Michael was overwhelmed by his endless opponents even though they fell but they still managed to get back up and keep attacking. "Give up because we are not your opponent!". Said one of his opponents Michael. Michael clenched his fists in annoyance at his opponent''s words. Right at that moment Charles and Lion immediately joined in helping Michael, as did Ryeon and his men. Instantly Michael smiled when he saw the two people joining in to help him. "Don''t be arrogant before you beat us!" Ryeon said haughtily. "Charles, I knew you would definitely keep your promise to be fine!". Jennifer thought while watching her husband who was about to fight helping Michael. "Hyakkk... hyakk...". "Hyakkk". The sound of fighting rang out again and everyone on the scene became even more worried. "Oh my God.. Please protect my husband and family!". Sophia thought with hope. Not long after, they finished finishing off their opponent without remaining. "Finally done, hopefully, nothing else shows up!". Ryeon said while heaving a sigh of relief. Meanwhile, Charles, Lion, and Michael immediately turned around and ran to their respective partners. "Honey, I''ve kept my promise, so don''t cry anymore okay!". Charles said as he hugged Jennifer tightly with a smile. "I know you will be fine, then let''s go home, I''m scared here". Jennifer said shakily as she remembered that the place wasn''t safe anymore. "Yeah honey, we''ll be home soon, but we have to make sure Larry and Zee''s condition first!". Said Charles. "You''re right, we have to quickly see your brother!" Said Mrs. Azura was really worried about Larry, they all nodded in agreement. After that, they all rushed back to find them. Chapter 186 - The Painful Truth. "Honey, are you okay?". Michael asked worriedly after seeing Sophia''s pale face. Sophia shook her head with a smile "I''m fine, now I''m worried about Larry and Zee!". Michael grabbed Sophia''s hand and said, "Honey, please take care of yourself! Don''t worry too much! Zee and Larry will be fine!". Hearing Michael''s advice, Sophia touched her stomach and remembered that she was pregnant, after which she immediately nodded and followed where Michael took her. Meanwhile, Larry and Zee are still unable to handle Raditya and his men. "Raditya, please stop it right now! It''s enough that you almost killed your child, don''t do it again I beg you!". Zee''s mother shouted as she got down from her wheelchair and kneeled down to beg Raditya to stop fighting Zee and Larry who were already overwhelmed and injured when dealing with Raditya''s many men. Hearing the scream, Raditya immediately stopped his attack. After that he looked at Zee''s mother with a ferocious gaze, he then approached Zee''s mother then he violently strangled her neck while asking, "What do you mean by what you said earlier, explain to me!". Seeing her mother being strangled, Zee who already had many wounds and was bleeding from the corner of her lips reacted immediately. "Devil, please don''t hurt my mother!". Zee shouted while crying in Larry''s arms who tried to hold her body that was about to collapse. Zee''s mother''s eyes turned cynical, with tears in her eyes she tried to get rid of Raditya''s hand. "How can I talk if you''re strangling my neck?" Hearing Zee''s mother''s words, Raditya immediately let go of his hand. "Mona. Now, explain to me what you mean just now!". Said Raditya who was getting impatient. Zee''s mother, who is none other than Mona, immediately looked down while crying. "Twenty-seven years ago, I was almost killed by my father when he found out I was pregnant, I was kicked out for not wanting to say who the father of my child was, just because I love and want to protect the father of my baby until I finally met a man who would marry me though he knew I was pregnant at that time. My life was ruined when I heard the news that you were married to another woman!". Mona stammered. Raditya grew furious, "I don''t understand your story, now explain to me in more detail, hurry!". Mona looked up at Raditya with tears in her eyes, "Zee Luciana is your biological child!". Hearing Mona''s words, everyone was shocked, and for a moment Raditya was stunned while looking at Zee. After being stunned for a long time, he looked back at Mona with a sneer. "Why did you just tell me now? But, how can I be sure that she is my daughter when you cheated on me at that time?". "I''ve never cheated on you, Raditya Walton! In fact, I seem even more stupid because until this moment I still love you, the man who has repeatedly tortured me and my biological child, I only slept with one man even my own husband never touched me until he died in an accident, that was when Zee was born". Mona screams in front of Raditya because she is very angry to see Raditya accusing her of cheating. Raditya backed away and fell to the ground. "Is that true? Why are you just telling me now, you don''t know how it feels to be forced to marry a woman for business? Hurt to hear the news of your affair I finally accepted the arranged marriage, but why didn''t you try to meet me?". "I don''t have any power, your father sent someone to threaten me, if I meet you my family will be killed, from there I decided to bury the fact that Zee is your daughter". Answered Mona. Raditya''s face turned bright red, he didn''t expect that his father could do that at his young age who had just met love. Grandpa Walton was known to be very cruel and hard, whatever he would do to make his business more successful. Raditya''s hatred was born when he found out that he was born from a different mother from Michael''s father. Since then he has found out where his mother is and finds out that his mother lives in an unfit and sickly place. His heart was broken even more when he learned that his mother was dishonorably kicked out of the Walton family home for being accused of cheating. After that he asked to be allowed to take care of his mother but his father balked because he didn''t want to hurt his wife''s heart until finally, Raditya''s mother died in a tragic way, Raditya increasingly lost his mind and at that moment a grudge flared in his heart. One more thing that makes him thirsty for power, forced to marry a woman he doesn''t love at all just because of business, and forced to leave the girl he loves the most just because of social status, therefore he is determined to be strong so that no one can control him anymore. Raditya is known to the public as the heir to the most powerful and handsome Walton family, so many women want him. W Group was successful in his hands but was almost destroyed in his hands too until finally he was removed from the family and his traces were removed from the media. "That means we have misunderstood? We were really separated by my father?". Raditya was really hit and clenched his fists. "But why did you keep quiet for the eight years I tortured you? Why didn''t you tell me everything?". Raditya held Mona''s shoulder tightly with tears, he remembered how cruel he was when he tortured the woman he loved. "That''s how stupid I am, my love for you is so crazy that I don''t mind you torture as long as I can continue to be near you. Even so, I can''t tell you about Zee, but I see you seem to love her that''s enough for me!". Answered Mona. Hearing Mona''s confession, Raditya''s heart broke, even more, his tears flowed so profusely, he immediately pulled Mona''s body into his arms and said, "Mona, I''m sorry! Revenge has made me a devil and denied my conscience!". Zee cried hearing the story of her parents which was so heartbreaking, she never thought that the pain she experienced was built on the wounds and longing that resided in the hearts of her parents. Chapter 187 - Deep Regret. A moment later Raditya let go of his embrace, he then looked deeply into Mona''s eyes. "Is Zee Luciana really my daughter?". Without hesitation, Mona immediately nodded. "Yeah, what happened that night got me pregnant, but I didn''t get to tell you. My heart ached when I received the news of your marriage, and when you kidnapped Zee and me, I thought about telling you, but I didn''t because I didn''t want my daughter to be involved with the Waltons again. What''s more, you don''t love me anymore, that''s what I thought at the time!" "Who said I don''t love you anymore? Just so you know! The reason behind my kidnapping and holding you was because I was restrained by my longing for you, I felt crazy to death when I missed you, therefore when I see you again I don''t want to let you go! But, I''m hurt because you have a child so I take my pain out on your child". Raditya said annoyed. Mona wept bitterly because she was sorry she had misunderstood. If she had explained earlier maybe Zee wouldn''t have been tormented, she regretted having followed her anger and prejudice. "So, you are Mona? The woman that Raditya once loved?". The middle-aged man''s voice sounded hoarse, so Raditya and Mona immediately turned towards the source of the sound. "Mr. Walton". Mona said with trembling lips. "This is all because of you, O parents! It turns out that apart from you destroying my life and my mother''s, you also made me separated from the woman I love the most and the child I have never seen!". Raditya shouted with a dark expression because his heart was broken when he saw his biological father. Grandpa Walton looked down, his face saddened as he remembered what he had done to Mona. An innocent girl whose family has been destroyed just because he doesn''t want his child to have anything to do with a poor girl, he also knows that Mona is pregnant, but he doesn''t think the child is still alive even though he has asked Mona to abort it through his secretary. "Did you know that Mona was pregnant? Then you tried to hide it from me?". Raditya asked with a cruel look. Grandpa Walton nodded immediately defending himself. "I just want you to not destroy your youth and spend time with a child and a woman who can''t help you achieve success, that''s all!". "But in fact you yourself have destroyed my life, don''t you see now, you have succeeded in making me a demon, even I almost killed my own child. What do you really want from me?". Raditya screamed hysterically accompanied by tears of regret. "For that I regret". Grandpa Walton said sincerely. Feeling like an outsider, Lion, Nana and Ryeon said goodbye to Michael and Charles. Soon after that, they left the event location. "I know that I''m wrong, so please forgive me!" Said Grandpa Walton sadly. "You are late parents! I have tortured my daughter and the woman I love just because of you for eight years. Then you think by apologizing everything will come back?". Said Raditya while bringing Mona up from her seat. "Everything can''t go back, but it was my mistake at that time, and all I can think of is your kindness, nothing more and nothing less!". Replied Grandpa Walton in a trembling voice. "Never mind, I don''t want to hear bullshit and bullshit from you! Now everything has been destroyed and I was the one who actually lost to you because I have destroyed my own happiness. Therefore I will go and will no longer interfere with your life or be involved with a hypocritical family this!". Raditya said as he turned around after bringing Mona to sit in her wheelchair. "Mona, I''m sorry for all my mistakes, as well as Zee who I can''t look at right now if I remember how sadistic I was to torture her. I hope you all live happily without worrying I''ll disturb you. I''ll go now!". Raditya said sincerely. "How can I be happy if you leave? Because for me my happiness is you!". Mona said while shedding tears. Raditya stopped when he heard Mona''s sincere words. Meanwhile, Zee couldn''t stop crying until she fell into Larry''s arms from loss of strength. Mona was anxious when she saw Raditya stop. But what she didn''t expect was that Raditya actually ran away from her. At that moment Mona burst into tears as she looked down. Meanwhile, Grandpa Walton fell into deep regret. The entire Walton family couldn''t say anything because they didn''t know the truth. Several months passed, leaving behind the tense and sad tragedy, everyone lived their own lives, although with different conditions. Larry''s house. In front of Larry''s house, a luxury car stopped and it was Larry''s own car. Larry, who now chooses to be a doctor, looks serious in pursuing his profession. That afternoon, Larry came home tired, and incidentally, Ley wasn''t home because he was with Jennifer and Charles on vacation to Korea. Therefore only Larry and Zee were in the house. Just as Larry walked into the living room, his cell phone rang and it was a Video call from Jennifer. Instantly Larry immediately picked it up. Seen from across the phone Larry''s face after coming home from work. "What is it?". Asked Larry, taking off his doctor''s coat. Jennifer didn''t answer Larry''s question, instead, she pointed her phone directly at Ley who was still sobbing in her arms. "Gosh, my handsome son, why are you crying?". Larry asked, frowning. Ley still didn''t want to talk, he just stared sadly at Larry from behind the screen. Larry took a deep breath because he had been ignored by Ley. Larry realized that if Ley was like that, it meant that he was outside his control. Larry immediately rushed to the room to find the whereabouts of Zee. "Honey, your son is starting to bother his aunt!". Hearing Larry''s voice, Zee immediately came out of the bathroom with her hair still wet and using a towel up to her knees. "Looks like you''re home!" Zee said while drying her hair with a towel. Larry was silent for a moment, he looked Zee up and down without blinking an inch. Zee''s white skin with clear eyes and long black hair that was still wet had succeeded in making Larry swallow his saliva deeply. Chapter 188 - Want To Have A Sister. However, he has to work hard to control his lust because he doesn''t want to force Zee to fulfill his lust even though it''s been months. It was enough that he traumatized Zee by his actions that accidentally made Zee pregnant before marriage. "Larry, why are you silent? What''s wrong?". Zee asked as she approached Larry. "Zee, I swear you are so beautiful and really seduced me this time. Oh my God, She''s my wife but why am ignoring her just because she hasn''t said I can do it? Ahhh... At this rate, I could die standing still". Larry thought. Larry immediately turned his face away from Zee while sticking out his cellphone, "Our child is crying, can you make him quiet?". Zee''s face immediately turned panicked, he immediately took the cellphone and looked at Ley who was sobbing in Jennifer''s arms. "Honey, are you hungry?" Zee asked. Hearing Zee''s question, Jennifer and Larry was immediately surprised. Why didn''t Zee ask his son, but instead she asked if he was hungry or not. "A mother really knows more about her child before the child even says it!" Jennifer said with a smile. In her heart, she really wanted to become a mother soon but there was no sign of pregnancy yet. From behind the screen, Ley immediately nodded spoiled so Jennifer chuckled because she couldn''t understand what Ley wanted, even though she was already panicking for mercy. "Honey, if you''re hungry, why don''t you talk to Aunt Jennifer? You don''t have to cry like that, Aunt Jennifer is worried. Now wipe your tears so they don''t run out quickly!". Zee said in a soft voice. "Ley miss you, Mama!". Ley said while wiping his tears with his tiny hands. Jennifer couldn''t help but smile at the adorable little child, she even got carried away when she heard the word miss spoken by Ley. "Gosh, she''s so adorable! Her mother is also gentle and calm, I''m really jealous of this mother-daughter interaction!". Whispered Nana who had been sitting quietly beside Jennifer. Jennifer vacations in South Korea with Nana and Lion. Jennifer chuckled in a whisper. "Her mother is indeed very gentle when she is with her child, but make no mistake because, behind her beauty and gentleness, she is a woman who is a weapon expert, didn''t you see for yourself when she managed to defeat many of her opponents at my wedding?". Nana started to remember. "Ah yes, I remember, she was really cool!". "But she hates that skill!". Said Jennifer with a frown. "Why?". Nana asked curiously. "Long story". Jennifer answered while taking a deep breath. "Okay, sometimes we discuss again!". Nana said with a smile and looked back at Ley and Zee''s conversation. "Yes, Mama also misses you, that''s why you hurry home!". Zee said with a sweet smile. "Ley doesn''t want to go home if Mama and Papa don''t want to give Ley a sister!". Ley answered innocently. "Ukhuk.. ugh...". A certain person who was sitting behind Zee coughed at Ley''s words. He hoped Zee would consider Ley''s request. "A good boy always understands his father. Hehehe". Larry thought with a small smile. Meanwhile, Zee''s face was red. After that, she glanced at Larry who was behind her awkwardly. A moment later, Zee looked back at her son. Meanwhile, Jennifer and Nana smiled because they were amused by Ley''s words. "It''s a pity for those who have never had a husband and wife relationship after marriage. Hahaha". Jennifer whispered to Nana. Nana was surprised to hear Jennifer''s words, and immediately she thought". Aren''t they married? Then how can they have a child-like Ley? Are they fighting so they don''t want to have a relationship? Zee looked at Jennifer and Nana''s expression which seemed satisfied that it made her awkward. "Oh my God, have I done wrong? Have I sinned greatly? I didn''t fulfill my obligations for several months because of my trauma, but what should I do because my husband also never brought it up or asked for it from me?". Zee thought while glancing at Larry who was silent with awkwardness. Larry couldn''t lie to his instincts as a man, but he fell in a confused state, between starting but afraid to offend Zee. Meanwhile, Nana couldn''t contain her curiosity. She then asked, "Are they really not married yet?". Nana whispered. Jennifer smiled happily as she said. " It''s a long story, it''s clear that the two of them haven''t had a husband and wife relationship since they got married, that''s what I heard from Charles." Nana was surprised again and was seized by a growing curiosity. "How can that be? Then, how can they have Ley?". "Don''t think like that! The point is that Ley wasn''t a fault but was there because of an accident when they were under the influence of alcohol and stimulant drugs." Jennifer said with a complicated expression. Remembering the story of Ley''s parents always made Jennifer feel sad. She was really grateful because she didn''t have a life that was tormenting like Sophia and Zee. "So that''s how it is, then are they forced to marry so they don''t want to have a relationship like a husband and a wife?". Nana asked again. "Sometimes I tell you their story. Who knows you could turn it into a novel, because Lion said you like writing and want to be a novelist, right? Ahhh, you remind me again of Sophia who likes to write too!" Jennifer said with a smile. Nana immediately nodded and felt happy when Jennifer said her hobby was the same as Sophia. After that, they focused again on the two people who were chatting. "Yes dear, Mama and Papa will definitely give you a sister, but not now because Mama and Papa have to make it first!". Zee said after a long silence. Zee hoped Ley would understand. "What do you want to make it with? Does Mama need Ley''s help?". Ley asked innocently. Hearing Ley''s question, Nana and Jennifer were made to laugh again. Jennifer laughed until she wanted to cry because of the question of the little child on her lap. "I thought you wanted to make a cake, Hahaha..." Jennifer said while chuckling holding her stomach. Ley made a sullen face when she saw Jennifer laughing at him. "Oh my God, Mama and Papa''s children have grown up. You''re just getting smarter, Mama proud of you. But, thanks for your offer, Mama can make it with Papa. Alright, you just focus on your vacation and don''t think about things! Mama closed first because Mama and Papa will soon make a sister for you!". Zee said smiling at her son. Hearing Zee''s words, Larry swallowed his saliva while loosening his tie. "Is Zee serious? Does that mean Zee is ready?".. Larry thought. Chapter 189 - Cant Hold Back Anymore. "Of course, Ley is the son of a great doctor Larry, and Mama Zee who is beautiful and good at fighting. Okay, Ley wants to eat first with Aunt Jennifer. Ley loves Papa and Mama... Mmmuuuaaahhhh .... ". "Yes dear. Mmmmuaaahhh ...". Zee said while giving her sweetest kiss to Ley. After hanging up the phone, Ley immediately looked at his aunt. "Ley wants to eat". "Oh sure, your food is already waiting on the table!". Jennifer answered while kissing her cheek. Immediately after that Jennifer and Nana ate their food that had been prepared on the dining table with Ley, whose way of eating alone beat the adults. Meanwhile, at Larry''s house, things get awkward. Zee looked nervous as she returned Larry''s phone. "I''m done! By the way, do you want to eat?". Zee asked who was still using the towel. Larry didn''t dare look at Zee because he was afraid of losing control. "Ahh yes, you put on your clothes first and then we eat together!". Said Larry as he stood nervously. "OK". After saying that, Zee turned towards her wardrobe, but she accidentally walked on the slippery floor due to the water dripping from her not yet dry hair. "Aaah...". Zee shouted, and spontaneously Larry immediately turned around and immediately caught Zee''s body. However, the towel Zee was wearing fell off her body, and at that moment Larry was surprised to see Zee''s naked body in his arms. "Oh my God... Zee''s body is so beautiful, I really can''t stand it and can''t help myself. But what if she feels raped when I force my will?". Larry thought as he looked at Zee without blinking an inch. Realizing her naked body, Zee immediately covered her pubic area with both hands. But, she forgot to cover her chest. Zee looked down shyly, while Larry felt hot and could no longer hold back his desire for the temptation of Zee''s smooth and beautiful body, he also ventured to ask. "Zee...". "Umm...?". Zee replied, still bowed shyly in Larry''s arms. "Can I do it?" Asked Larry anxiously. Zee immediately nodded without saying anything, and immediately Larry immediately smiled and lifted Zee''s naked body to the bed. After laying Zee''s body, Larry immediately crawled up onto the bed. He then kissed Zee''s lips gently. Instantly Zee blinked her eyes, her heart beating faster, her lust started to race in her heart. Their common sense disappeared and they drowned in the passion they had been holding back for so long. Realizing Zee returned the kiss, Larry felt like he was going crazy because he had been holding back his desire for so long. After finishing the kiss, Larry pulled Zee''s waist while feeling her whole body which she had been craving for a long time. Larry kissed Zee''s lips again but now it was more savage than before. Feeling the passionate kiss with touch by touch that Larry shrewdly gave Zee tightened her arms around Larry''s neck, and for the first time, she consciously knew what it was like to have real sex. The desire that he had kept for a long time now he vented without the slightest bit left. They both seem crazy about the body and the treatment of each that welcomes each other. Once satisfied kissing, Larry immediately took off his clothes and tie because he couldn''t run away from the lust that made him very hot. Zee felt enchanted when she saw Larry''s white and soft chest, immediately Zee felt crazy and immediately hugged and kissed the body. Larry was surprised to see Zee kissing his body gently and it made him go crazy. After all the body coverings were removed, Larry immediately crawled Zee''s body crazily until they both became even crazier because lust really controlled their minds and hearts. Even though it''s not the first time. But they enjoyed it as if it was their first. A few moments later. They both fell into exhaustion because Larry was really going crazy tonight. The next morning the sun was so stinging, its rays slipped behind the bedroom window indicating that the sun was very high. Zee woke up from her sleep, she was surprised to find her head resting on Larry''s chest. "Oh my God... It turns out that I have become a complete wife". Zee thought while looking at Larry, immediately Zee smiled. Just as Zee was about to get out of bed, she felt pain in certain parts of her body due to Larry''s crazy behavior last night. "Last night why did I get out of control? I should have restrained myself, but everything has happened and I have to accept the consequences. Larry was too excited. Even so, I enjoyed it. Hehehehe". Zee thought while smiling shyly as she remembered last night''s events. Not long after that, Larry opened his eyes and glanced at Zee. Larry spoiled and hugged Zee who was trying to sit up so she could be more comfortable when she got out of bed. "Good morning my wife, are you happy today?". Asked Larry. Zee smiled shyly while saying, "Good morning to my husband! I am very happy this morning! "Because you are my wife who seduces me and makes me not want to stop! But, I''m sorry!". Larry replied casually then kissed Zee''s forehead repeatedly. They both look very happy this morning. They spend their days happily with their son. Several months passed, Sophia''s gestational age had begun to enter the eighth month. Michael always accompanies her to see the doctor because that''s what he does every time Sophia checks because he doesn''t want to miss any information about the development of his child in Sophia''s womb, therefore he has to hear the news directly from the doctor. Just as the two of them were about to leave the hospital. Michael accidentally saw a crowd of people, and out of curiosity Michael immediately approached and frowned at the incident. Sophia immediately sympathized with the woman in the wheelchair. "Aren''t you Mr. Kim Lion? Charles'' best friend?". Michael asked the man who was with the woman in the wheelchair. Seeing Michael greet Lion, everyone was stunned in disbelief. Of course, they knew Michael. "Good afternoon boss!". Said Raka who is Nana''s ex-lover. He is one of Michael''s employees. Michael just blinked his eyes then focused on Lion and Nana. "Michael Walton... His cousin Charles Alexander... How are you?". Said Lion while shaking Michael''s hand. "I''m fine, but why are you and Miss Nana here? What happened?". Asked Michael in surprise. "Yes, sir, what''s wrong? And what has happened to Nana?". Asked Sophia who couldn''t contain her curiosity. "There was a slight disturbance earlier. Meanwhile, Nana had an accident...". Lion replied while glancing at the very arrogant Nana family. "Gosh... Nana, get well soon!". Sophia said sincerely. Nana looked happy to see Sophia, she nodded at Sophia''s advice. "Are you having a pregnancy test?". Nana asked kindly. Of course, Sophia knew Nana because they had spoken and met before during the attack on Charles'' party. With a soft and wide smile, Sophia bent down to hug Nana while holding her big belly. After that, she stood back up and looked at Nana again with a warm smile. "Yeah, I came here on purpose to consult a doctor and take a walk because I''m tired of lying at home all the time. Hehehe...". Replied Sophia. "Mrs. Michael really has to get enough rest because soon she will give birth?". Nana said kindly. "That''s what my overprotective husband always says. Hehehe..". Sophia said while holding Michael''s arm. Michael just smiled at his wife who called him overprotective because for Michael whatever Sophia said about him was true. "Honey, after marriage we will be more romantic than them?". Lion whispered to Nana with a sly smile. Hearing Lion''s whisper, Nana only replied with a wink. Seeing Nana''s wink, Lion felt bewitched and fell in love again for the umpteenth time, he couldn''t wait to marry Nana, his idol girl who was able to turn his world upside down. "If you don''t mind, would you like to stop by our house?" Sophia asked hopefully. Lion and Nana looked at each other and felt embarrassed. "If we stop by your house, is Charles'' nephew there?". Nana asked excitedly while imagining how sweet it would be to see Larry''s son again. "You mean Ley, that fussy and hyperactive kid?" Sophia asked while holding back a smile. Nana immediately nodded with a smile. "Yeah, he''s what I mean, does he in your house too?". "Hehe¡­ If Ley is definitely at home because he hasn''t gone to school yet, his house is also next door to us". Replied Sophia. "Then we will stop in your house!". Nana said enthusiastically. Lion just smiled hearing Nana. Chapter 190 - Adorable. "Okay then, let''s go now!" Michael said enthusiastically. After that, he helped Sophia out of the hospital. The look on the face of Nana''s mother''s proud family became ugly when she saw Nana invited to the house of the most influential person in the country. Outside the hospital, they were waiting for a row of luxury cars owned by Lion and Michael. Having to descend the stairs, Lion had no other choice but to carry Nana from her wheelchair. "Lion, what are you doing?". Nana asked with flushed cheeks, she felt bad being seen by so many people. However, Lion ignored Nana''s words until he put Nana in the car. Not long after, Lion and Ryeon''s car entered the residential alley towards Michael''s house. Nana gaped at the housing complex that was so luxurious and majestic because each house was built in a classic style combined with a European style. A moment later, their car stopped right at the most spacious and stately residential part of the complex, and of course, it belonged to Michael. "Welcome to our house and thank you for stopping by here, sorry if our welcome was not so memorable". Sophia said politely. "It''s okay! It''s actually quite extraordinary!". Nana said with a big smile. Instantly Sophia was happy to see her guest happy. Just then a small figure was seen running towards Sophia, whether it was a coincidence or not, but the little figure would always do so whenever he saw Michael''s car coming home. Nana''s eyes immediately softened seeing the adorable boy. "Hey, Ley!" Says Sophia. Seeing the boy coming, Nana was immediately overjoyed because she couldn''t wait to hug him because he was so adorable and funny. Ley stopped right in front of Sophia, after which she looked up with an adorable expression. "Hi Aunt Sophia! Is Zian at home? Ley wants to take him to play at home because Papa bought a lot of new toys for Ley!". Hearing Ley''s question, Sophia immediately smiled and shook her head. "It''s possible that Zian has a grandma''s house, dear!" "Really? Then Ley will just go to grandma''s house..". Ley said while jumping for joy. Nana couldn''t stand seeing his cute behavior, she immediately asked Lion to push her wheelchair towards Ley before he jumped like a caterpillar heading out of the house. "Hello Ley..., do you still remember auntie?". Nana asked while putting on an adorable face and smiling broadly. Hearing Nana''s voice, Ley immediately turned to her while blinking his eyes. "Who?" Ley asked in that adorable voice. "Aunt Nana, she said you don''t remember her". Said Lion mocking Nana. Nana glanced at Lion and said, "It''s not that he forgot it''s just that he didn''t see me clearly yesterday so he doesn''t remember". "Yes, you are right ....". Lion said with a smile. After talking to Lion, Nana looked back at Ley with a complicated expression. Realizing Ley suddenly fell silent, Lion crouched down to the same height as Ley while saying, "Hi! How about me? Don''t you remember when we met?" Hearing Lion''s question, Ley immediately looked at Lion carefully after that he said, "Uncle handsome, Uncle Charles''s friend right? Of course, I remember. Do you want to meet Ley? Nana pouted because Ley remembered Lion while she didn''t, so bad that Ley didn''t remember? "Smart boy, if you remember uncle, you also remember the beautiful woman who came with an uncle to the airport? She is Aunt Nana! And soon we will get married!" Lion said while pointing at Nana with a big smile. "Wow... you are getting married? Thank God, you''re finally getting married, when is the event?" Sophia asked enthusiastically. "We''ll send the invitation later, can you come?". Asked Lion while looking up at Sophia and Michael. "My husband and I will come if not there obstacles!" Sophia replied with a smile. Lion smiled at Sophia''s answer, after that he looked back at Ley who still looked confused to understand what he said earlier. Meanwhile, Nana felt a big head being praised by Lion as beautiful, her heart also skipped a beat when she heard Lion say that they were getting married. "Oh my god, what''s with my heart? I feel very happy hearing Lion''s words". Nana thought. "Have you two met?" Asked Michael who had been silently observing Lion and Ley''s interaction. Hearing Michael''s question, Lion immediately took Ley into his arms after which he looked at Michael and said, "We got to know him when he went on vacation with Charles in Korea. At that time he also managed to win the heart of my future wife so I had to take care of him. Hehehehe..." Nana frowned upon hearing Lion''s words, which she thought was starting to get too much. While Michael and Sophia immediately smiled and nodded, they knew how adorable Ley was who talked a lot. So it''s no wonder that people fall in love with Ley the first time they see her. Ley just blinked his eyes observing Lion''s face who was very close to him. "Uncle, please put Ley down! Because Ley is no longer a child who must be carried. Ley will soon be going to school with Zian. So, it''s embarrassing to see that Ley is still being carried." Ley said annoyed while slumping down. "Hahahahaha...". They all couldn''t help but laugh at Ley''s words that made Ley shake their heads, they didn''t think that Ley could think I see. Lion immediately let Ley down from his arms and laughed along with the others. Ley was annoyed to see himself being laughed at, he stuck his tongue out at those who were laughing with a cynical expression. After that, he immediately turned his face and ran in and out of the house because the people what he was looking for were not there. "Good afternoon everyone, I heard that Mr. Lion is here, is it true?". Said Larry who suddenly appeared from behind the exit while carrying Ley. Everyone immediately turned to Larry in surprise. "Aren''t you going to the hospital?" Michael asked. "I''m taking a day off today. Isn''t the boss allowed to take a vacation?". Said Larry as he sat down next to Lion. Immediately Lion smiled seeing Larry as he hugged him and said, "Long time no see doctor Alexander, how are you?". "My news is good, nice to meet you again after so many years!". Larry replied as he let go of Lion''s arms. "Why isn''t Ley hugged?" Asked the adorable Ley while looking up at his Papa. "You want to?". Lion asked while bowing in front of him. Ley immediately nodded, and with a happy smile Lion hugged him. Larry just laughed at his son''s clever behavior. "Ley... You are very smart and adorable. Can I take you home or not?". Nana asked while pinching Ley''s cheek. "Hahahaha... If I say yes, then his mother can kill me". Said Larry with a chuckle. They all laughed along with Larry. While Ley approached Sophia with a meaningful look. After that Ley looked up with an adorable expression while asking Sophia. "Auntie, when is the baby coming out? Ley wants to play while Zian isn''t here?". Hearing his question, Sophia immediately smiled and was amused while the others fell silent. "Maybe next month the baby will come out. However, he can''t be invited to play right away because he has to learn a lot, especially learning to run so he can run around with Ley. Isn''t that like Uncle Michael?". Sophia said as she turned to Michael who was also focused on Ley. "Yes, that''s true. But, if Ley wants to have a brother too, Ley must often ask God so that the baby-to-be can be in Mama''s stomach, right?". Michael said, glaring slyly at Larry. "Hahahaha... Don''t worry dear, soon your future brother will be in Mama''s stomach!". Said Larry with a happy face. "Cough... Cough....". Michael coughed at Larry''s words, and Sophia was no exception. "Honey, it looks like someone already got their share!". Michael whispered to Sophia. Larry Maheza narrowed his eyes as he looked at Michael and Sophia suspiciously. "Is it true Papa, that Ley will have a brother? Then, Ley will meet Mama first to ask!". Ley said while jumping for joy. Nana couldn''t stand the boy''s behavior, and immediately she asked Lion to push her wheelchair back to get closer to Ley before he left again. "Congratulations because soon you will have a brother. Auntie pray that your brother is according to what you want". Nana said while pinching Ley''s cheeks. Hearing Nana''s words, Ley looked closely at Nana''s face while blinking his eyes. "I want my little brother to have friends to play ball with. But, Auntie doesn''t have a baby in Auntie''s stomach?" Ley said while questioning the thing that managed to make Nana silent embarrassed when Lion smiled at her just because of Ley''s question. "Indeed, if Auntie has a baby, will Ley want to invite him to play too?". Nana asked after a long silence. "Is it a baby boy like Ley or a girl?".. Ley asked in an adorable voice while pointing at Nana''s stomach. Chapter 191 - Very Adorable. "How about a girl?" Lion asked while turning Ley''s body to face him. Ley blinked his eyes as a sign that he was thinking about what he wanted to say. Not long after seeing Lion''s face, Ley immediately spoke up. "If the baby is a girl, then Ley will marry her like Uncle Charles and Aunt Jennifer who were married yesterday," Ley said innocently. Everyone was immediately surprised to hear Ley''s answer that mentioned getting married. Did he understand what was just called? "Wow... Ley is proposing. Hehehehe....". Sophia said excitedly. "Larry.... How is this? Your son is proposing to my daughter if the one born later is a girl. Hehehehe...". Lion said as he glanced at Larry. "Hahahaha ... We''ll see later, if your child is a girl then I don''t mind coming to Korea to formally propose to her so she won''t be snatched by another man!". Larry said out loud while chuckling. "If it''s Ley, I don''t mind making him my son-in-law. Hehehe...". Nana said as she pulled the confused little body to look at her. Ley felt a little uncomfortable because he had been spinning around so he was getting confused and didn''t understand what the adults were just talking about after he said he was married. Ley himself said that because he had heard Charles feel happy to be married to Jennifer. "Honey, do you really want to marry your aunt''s baby if it''s a girl? You know what marriage is? And who taught you to be smart like this?". Nana was irritated by the talkative smart boy, she attacked him with lots of questions. "I heard from Uncle Charles, he said he was happy to be married to Aunt Jennifer, and it would be more fun if he married a girl too so that it wasn''t just boys playing. That''s Aunt...". Replied Ley. "Hahahahaha....". They all laughed again because they could already guess that Ley''s understanding of marriage wasn''t far from being a playmate. "Oh sure. It''s more fun to play with girls. Hehe..." Larry said as he pulled Ley away from Nana. "Honey, you said you were going home to meet Mama!". Larry said. "No need, because Ley is already big. So, Ley can walk alone." Ley said as he let go of Larry''s hand. "What if Aunt Nana took you home?". Nana tried to offer herself because she was really curious about Ley''s mother who was said to be very beautiful and good at martial arts. "No need Auntie. Then I''ll go first!...". Ley said as he turned and ran towards the exit. Nana''s expression turned sullen because Ley didn''t want to. "Let''s drink first to be fresher!" Said Sophia, who had just remembered that earlier. They continued to chat and forgot to drink. "Thank you!" Nana said while taking a drink from Sophia. After that Michael directed the guests to the dining room. The waiters had already finished preparing the dishes on the table. When they arrived at the dining room. Once again Nana gaped at how beautiful and spacious the dining room was, with a long table and lots of chairs. Nana thought that this was indeed a palace. "Please have a seat!". Michael said as he motioned for Lion and the others to sit in their respective chairs immediately ate the dish. Not long after that Lion glanced at Michael after he finished his meal. "Michael, can we talk alone for a moment?". Asked Lion. Hearing Lion''s question, Michael immediately answered nodded without asking much because he knew that Lion had been looking to say something. But conditions do not allow, so Lion can only give a signal to him. "Then we''ll talk in my study!". Michael said. After that, Michael glanced at Sophia who was sitting beside him. "Honey, you accompany our guest first! I want to talk to Mr. Lion for a moment!". Sophia immediately nodded, and Nana also let Lion follow Michael obediently without asking much. "Miss Sophia, do you still feel comfortable accompanying us to sit and chat?". Nana asked anxiously. "Nothing will happen. Although my pregnancy is old at this gestational age I feel more energetic than in the early months. How about you? Are you also okay? Or do you want to rest here first?". Sophia asked while holding her stomach. "I''m still going strong. In fact, very fresh, and thank you Mrs. Sophia for taking us here!". Nana said with a smile. "Of course it''s fresh. Isn''t there someone who wants to get married soon? Hehehe..?". Sophia said while glancing at Nana. "Mrs. Michael could have! Hehehe...". Nana said shyly. "Congratulations, Miss Nana, hopefully, it will be smooth," Sophia said again with a gentle smile. "Thank you, Mrs. Sophia? I also pray that your baby will be healthy until it is born and make it easier for you to give birth". Nana said. "Hopefully so". Sophia said happily. After that, they continued their chat in the midst of Ryeon''s gloom who felt he was the most handsome himself. Michael''s Office. "What do you want to talk about?" Michael asked after they reached his study. "I need your help to get rid of or rather teach a lesson to the arrogant people in the hospital, how about that?". Lion said. "That I could easily do as long as I find their flaws or maybe something perverted they have done so that I easily destroy them". Michael said with a sly smile. "I''ve asked my assistant to take care of it. Tonight he will send you an email, and I ask you to learn everything tonight, after that, you give them this gift from me tomorrow morning. Even though I can do it myself but I don''t want to deal with some related parties, because I''m just a stranger here!". Lion said. Michael smiled then took a deep breath after hearing Lion''s long explanation. He finally said, "Okay, I agree to help out in return for your help at that time. Apart from this, is there anything else you need from me?". "There is. I ask you and your wife to be witnesses of my marriage with Nana. Even though I already have a family from my mother, I also need you and Charles as my friends to be witnesses at my wedding later!". Lion said hopefully. Michael immediately nodded, after which they left together and stepped into the dining room. There, their arrival was immediately greeted by a gentle gaze full of love from the woman they loved so much. "Honey, are you full? Or tired of waiting?". Lion asked while sitting next to Nana. "Not really, I''m actually enjoying my chat with Mrs. Sophia!". Nana replied with a cheerful smile. After their guests left, Michael took Sophia into his room to rest while Larry immediately returned to his house. "It seems the power of my love for you is so strong that I am always willing to do anything for you!". Michael said while smiling sweetly at Sophia. "You can seduce... Hehehehe..". Sophia felt embarrassed every time Michael was seduced. She also pinched Michael''s waist with a small laugh. "Ouch... honey hurts! Why did you pinch me? Do you want to tease me again? Your stomach is already big, it''ll be dangerous if we do it! Hehehehe...". Michael really likes to tease Sophia who is always embarrassed every time he is seduced by her. "Okay honey, you rest now! I don''t want to see you tired. Don''t we have to go to Mother''s house this afternoon?". Michael said again after being satisfied with teasing Sophia. "Yeah. I almost forgot, even though Mom reminded me repeatedly this morning via messages!". Sophia said with a frown. After that Sophia followed Michael''s directions to get into bed. "Okay, now you rest and I will finish some office tasks first in my office so that later in the afternoon we can spend a long time at Mom''s house!". Michael said while helping Sophia to adjust her sleeping position and then covered her. "Have a good rest honey!". Michael said after kissing Sophia''s forehead. "Good job too dear!". Sophia said as she closed her eyes. After seeing Sophia close her eyes, Michael immediately left the room. He then walked to his office. Meanwhile, at the Airport, Jennifer and Charles walked towards the exit. Today is the schedule that they agreed to visit Jennifer''s parents as well as help prepare the proposal for his cousin who is none other than the child of his Papa''s brother. "Honey, we should rest first at the closest hotel from here, because I see you are very tired. I don''t want you to look sluggish later when you meet your family, especially there will be a proposal ceremony. Surely you will be very busy later. How?". Charles said after they were in the car. "Ahhh.. You''re right, I just remembered. Isn''t Mr. Lion also getting married here? If I''m not mistaken in the near future. That means we can come, right?". Jennifer just remembered that her sister''s show coincided with the Lion and Nana event. "I know honey. But I can''t attend it because you know myself that I can''t stay here long because the office is still a bit chaotic". Charles said with a regretful expression. Charles could have arranged to stay longer in the country. But, he realized that Jennifer''s parents had not accepted him. So, he didn''t want Jennifer''s parents to feel uncomfortable seeing him. Hearing Charles'' words, Jennifer had already guessed that Charles was trying to escape again by making excuses. Even so, Jennifer didn''t mind it because she understood the situation of her husband and parents.. She was also grateful that Charles always followed her wishes even though sometimes she could feel that Charles didn''t want it.